A 540682
DUPL
JSCIENTIA
ARTES
VERITAS
LIBRARY
OF THE
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
TUEBOR
QUERIS PENINSULAM AMC NAM
2
CIRCLSPIC
0
THE GIFT OF
Glad stone School and
Public Library
Tomainminit
DR
439
.772
1701
NON
CIRCULATING
.
1
S. Paul Rycaut
1
fies
of Smyrna, and his
Reſidentat Hamburgh,
Royalla
many years Conful
Brittanique Maj.
and Fellow of the
Societies
THE
TURKISH
HISTORY,
Comprehending
The Origin of that NÁTION,
AND THE
Growch of the Othoman Empire;
WÍTH THE
Lives and CONQUESTS
Of their ſeveral
KINGS and EMPERORS.
Richart
Written by. Mr. KNOLLES, and Continu'd
by the Honourable Sir PAUL RICAUT, to the
Peace at CARLOWITZ, in the Year 1699.
And ABRIDG'D
By Mr. SAVÅGE:
Revis'd and Approv'd by the late. Sir Paul Rycaut,
and Adorn'd with Nine and Twenty Copper-Plates,
of the Effigies of the ſeveral Princes, c.
VOL. II.
LONDON:
Printed for Ifaac Cleave, in Chancery-Lane; Abel Roper,
A. Borvile, and Ric, Bufes in Fleetftreet. 1701.
Skirdatozel. "Lehi and nibhide
8-24-1923
sis
ܬ
.
.. در
.),2)
/
21 3:
MAS
ACHMAT.
lighth imperor of
The Turks
A. 1610.
THE LIFE
OF
ACHMAT
The Firſt of that Name,
Eighth Emperor of the
TURKS
Vol. II.
Ma
Abomet the late Sultan being taken away Anno.
by Death in the midſt of his exceſſive 1604.
pleaſures, Achmat the Elder of his owo
Sons then living, who was to Succeed
him in the Empire, to prevent the uſu-
al and infolent Tumults of the Fanizaries, and other
Soldiers, at the change of the Emperors, and to re-
move all occaſions of diſcontent, before he took the Achmar's
Government upon him he beſtowed TwoMillions and Bounty pros
a half of Mony among them, whereof
the Spahi and cures him
Favour.
Sili&tars, his chief Horſemeri
, had Ten Crowns a
Man, with Five Aſpers a Day, added to encreaſe
their Pay The Fanitaries had Thirty Crowns a
A
Mari
The LÍF É of Vol. II.
/
Man, and an addition of one Aſper a Day; they of
his Court, eſpecially the Chief Officers, largely taſted
of his Bounty. This Largefs fo contented all Men,
that when he Rid in a Srarely Chariot thro’ the
Streets of Conſtantinople, his Ears were filld with
joyful Acclamations, and hearty. Wiſhes, that his
Victories might equal thoſe of Solyman, and Mahomet
the great; the laſt of which he was reported to Re-
femble. In this Pomp and Magnificence, being, a.
bout Fifteen Years of Age, he was openly Crown'd
Achmat with the accuſtom'd Solemnities, every Man wiſh-
Cropned.
ing him a long and happy Reign; and afterwards
ſuch good Orders were taken for redreſling thoſe
grievances of his Subjects, which grew up under the
looſe and careleſs Reign of his Father. His Grand-
mother, a Proud Imperious Woman, who Rul'd at
pleaſure in the Reign of her Son Mahomet, he dif-
miſsd from intermedling in State Affairs. He re-
leas'd the Perſian Ambaſſador from Impriſonment,
and ſent the Baſſa of Aleppo with him, to make Peace
with the Shaugh of Perſia, who was reported to have
taken the City Tauris, and was preparing for new
Conqueſts. Which motion of Peace was variouſly
cenſur’d by his Subjects, ſome thinking it too great
a Condeſcention for the Othoman Emperors; whilſt
others commended it as a wiſe Act to difarm his E-
nemies at the beginning of his Reign, that he might
afterwards oppreſs them forever.
The Treaty
The Treaty of Peace in Hungary was alſo conti-
of Peace nu'd by the Baſſa of Buda, who inviting the Gover-
continu'd. nor to Strigonium to conclude it, he with the reſt
of his company came to Peth, where they were met
by a number of the better fort of Turks, ſent thither
by the Balla to entertain him, and in his Name, to
pay '
him Reſpect and Honour. And now the Chri-
Itians deſiring
to excel the Turks
as well in Courteſie
as Courage, invited the moſt Honourable of them
to a Banquet at Pejth, where Six Hundred of them
coming over the Danube, were magnificently Feaſt-
ed; and the Turks well pleas'd with their Enter-
tainment return'd to Buda, the Inſtruments of Mu-
fick, Drums and Trumpets, joyfully Sounding a-
bout them, witneſſing to Heaven and Earth the great
Content they had receiv’d. And yet all this fair thew
was
Vol. II. ACHMAT the Firſt.
3
fian Com
was nothing elſe but deep diſſimulation, mix'd with
the fouleſt Treachery; for a little before their de- The Turks
parture, they of Peſth were inform'd that the Turks in Treachery.
great Numbers, and well appointed, were come out
from Buda to Surprize Peſth, while they were Feaſt-
ing, in hopes while they were buſied in that Action,
they had left their Walls undefended; but the Chri-
ſtians were too well acquainted with their Treache-
ries, to truſt to fair ſhews, and had as well provided
for the detence of their Town, as for the Sumptu.
ouſneſs of the Banquet; and ſo the Turks were diſ-
appointed, and return’d back again to Buda. The
next day the Emperor's Commiſſioners complain'd of
this Treachery;but the Turk's Commiſſioners diſavow'd
the knowledge of it, becauſe it wanted Succeſs, for
otherwiſe they would have juſtified it. And to thew
The Chris
that no ſuch thing was intended, they Invited the
Chriſtians to come next day to Buda; but they were
miſioners
unwilling to adventure themſelves into the power return’d.
of Faithleſs Enemies; and therefore excuſed them-
ſelves, and returned to Strigonium, leaving Grisberg
at Péfth to continue the Treaty with the Baſſa of
Buda, if he found him inclin'd to it. -
Mabomet the late Sultan, a little before his Death,
ſet Count Yſolan at liberty, who was cakén Priſoner
after the taking of Alba Regalis, and ſent him with
Letters of Credence to Treat of Peace with the Em-
peror, offering to deliver Buda, Alba Regalis, and
Caniſia, in Exchange of Tranſilvania and Wallachia
which he claimed. The Baja of Buda alſo offer'd to
reſtore Camiſia and Agria in lieu of Peſth, Harwan and
Vafia;but all theſe pretences, were but Baits to de
The Turk's
ceivetheChriſtians with vain hopes
of Peace, that they diſimulan
tion,
mnight gain time to Fortifie their Towns, and raiſe
ſupplies to annoy them more eaſily for the future,
and laugh at their fimplicity and credulity: For Ma-
þomer being Dead and Achmet ſucceeding, they lent
in Poft from Conftantinhple to the Baſja of Buda, up-
on pain of his Head to break off the Treaty of Perce,
and renew the War, ſo that this much expected
Peace, wherein the Sultan Mahomet, and the Vifier
Baffa proteſted their Gnčerityſin it by their Solemnelt
Oaths, as By the God of Heaven and Earth, by the Books
of Moſes, by the Pſalms of David, and by the Holy E-
vangeliſts; yèrit állvanilh'd into nothing.
The
!
>
A 2
4
The LIFE of Vol. İr.
The Treaty of Peace being broken off, it was re-
Their pre ported that Achmatthe great Sultan, with the Viſer
parations Bają his Governor, would March with a huge Ar-
for War. my into Hungary, cthers ſaid he would ſend one of his
GreatBaſſa's with the Army into Tranſilvania,and Valla-
chia,and to this purpoſe theGrand Senior, with great Ri..
gor bad levied great Sums of Mony upon his Subjects,
for the maintenance of ſo great an Army ; others ſaid
he would not enter upon this expedition till the next
Year, in hopes then to make an end of the War in
Hungary ; and therefore all Hands were employed to
get things in readineſs. Cicala Baſa was appointed
General in Perſia, having before promiſed to ruin the
Perſians, aud even ſwallow them up; but in the mean
time news came that the Perſian King continu'd For-
tunate in his Victories, and had taken Babylon, with
the Countries about it, and that many of the Turks,
weary of Servitude, had revolted to the Perſians, in
hopes to gain their ancient Liberty; and the Turks,
who are Wiſe in diſſembling their Loſſes, gave it out
in Conſtantinople, That the Perſian King, with his
whole Army was overthrown, and himſelf taken Pri-
foner; and to confirm this Ill News, it was alſo re-
ported, That the Beglar Beg of Grecia, had rais'd a
great Power to joynthe Viſier Baffi's Forces, that
they might leave nothing unconquer'd in Hungary.
which reports were only rais'd to ſtill the noiſe of
their Misfortunes ; and terrifie their Enemies, for
they were ſenſible, That a falſe report believ'd, hath
oftentimes the effects of a true one; but it was pity thoſe
reports, did not animate the Chriſtians to unite and
provide for their own Defence. The report of the
Turks vaſt preparations, ſilenc'd all diſcourſes of
Peace in Conſtantinople ; and ſome perſuading the
Great Sultan, That he was able at once to deſtroy
both the Perſians and Chriſtians, he fell into the fame
The Young opinion, and valu'd himſelf accordingly. And in-
Emperor, deed Men ſtood in great fear of this Young Emperor,
kow diſ who was by Nature Fierce, Hafty, Cruel, Proud and
pos'd. Ambitious, and in his behaviour reſembled Mabomet
the Second, who took ſo many Kingdoms, Towns,
Cities, and among the reſt Conſtantinople from the
Chriſtians. He, like a young Alexander, employs
himſelf in Warlike Exerciſes, hates Idleneſs, his Fa-
ther's
}
Vol. II.
ACHMAT the Firſt.
5
✓
ther's greateſt Pleaſure, cauſeth Cannons to be Caft,
Ships and Galleys to be Built, and ſpares no Perſon
nor Means to accompliſh his deſires : For as Juſtice
and Clemency are the ligaments, that bind the Sub-
jects of Chriſtian Prinees to Obedience, fo Rage and
Cruelty are the Methods employd by the Turks, to
keep their People in Subjection, and ſecure them-
ſelves in their Grandeur,
But leaving the Turks buſie about their preparati-
ons, for the accompliſhing their Young Emperor's
high Deſigns, let us return into Hungary thro' Tranſyl- The miſe
vania, a Province fonetime renown'd for the great rable con-
Victories obtain'd again{t the Turks, under the Condition of
duct of their Prince Sigiſmond Bator and others, and
Tranſyl-
vania,
abounding in plenty of all things; but now by their
own civil Diſcords and Rebellions, were reduc'd ta
ſuch extremities of Want, that the Inhabitants dropt
down Dead in the Streets, and Fields, for want of
Foad. It was in vain to Plow or Sow, for the rave-
nous Soldiers, either ſpoild or devour'd the Crop,
ſo that the Inhabitants having fed upon Cats and
Dogs, Rats and Mice as Dainties, were at laſt driven
to eat the noyfom Carcaſes of hunger ſtarv'd Beaſts.
At Harmanſtaat,a Woman having Six Children, they
eat up one another till they were all devour'd. Two
Men eat their own Mothers. Thieves that were Ex-
ecuted for their Villanies, were cut down from the
Gallows and devour'd, the People generally living
upon nothing but Roots of Weeds and Herbs, green
Fruit, and the leaves of Trees, till the States aſſem-
bled, and to appeaſe all Hoſtilities, puniſh'd fome,
and pardon’d the reſt that were in Rebellion, gave
the Inhabitants a little breathing time, and the Coun-
try began to till their Ground, in hopes to reap the
profit, but all in vain, for the Soldiers inur'd to prey,
made havock and ſpoil of all things, leaving nothing
to the poor Countryman, but his labour for his Pains,
and time to lament his remedilefs Miſeries. The
Cauſe whereof, was the Nobility and Gentry, who
diſliking the Government, or rather as they took it,
the Oppreſſion of the Germans, ftill underhand excited
the Soldiers, who were ready enough of themſelves,
to do miſchief, to trouble the Government of the
State by Germans, which Bajta the Emperor's Lieu-
A
tenant
6
The LIFE of
Vol. II.
.
ture.
War.
1
+
tenant perceiving, he cauſed three of the Principal
Ring Leaders to be immur'd up between two Stone
Walls, till they were ſtarv'd to Death, which their
Friends hearing of, were more quiet for the fu-
The Turks The Turk having now made proviſion of all things
renew the neceſſary for Alba Regalis, Agria and Buda, and put
their affairs into a good Poſture, they began to ſcoff
ar the Chriſtians, for believing they ever intended
to make Peace; and therefore made Incurſions and
Depredations upon the Chriſtians, and our Huſſars
did the like upon them : For their Fortunes depend.
ing upon their Swords, they were always ready to
ſerve the Emperor for their Pay." They of Pappa
and Vefprinium were the firſt that began theſe Broils,
after the Treaty of Peace, and having joynd their
Forces near Alba Regalis, they met a number of Turks,
driving Sheep and Cattle thither, whom with their
Cattle they fürpriz’d and carryed them away Priſo-
ners, which good ſucceſs was attended with the Li-
berty of twenty Chriſtian Priſoners from Buda, who
one Night ſeeing their Keepers overchargʻd with
Wine and Sleep, cut their Throats and eſcap'd to
Perth.
Whilſt theſe troubles between the Chriſtians and
T1:09 diſa" Turks begun again in Hungary, the Turks were at civil
won them - Diſcord in Boſnia, where Zellaly having driven Zeffer
ſelves.
Baffa out, Zeffer with a great Army re-enter'd Bonia,
overthrew Zellaly
, drove him quite out of the Pro-
vince, and ſo again recover'd his Government, which
he enjoy'd but a little while, for in a few days after
he Died, with the fatisfaction of having Reveng'd
himſelf. All which the great Bala's having notice
of, and unwilling to looſe ſo great a Soldier as Zel-
laly; yet fearing to truſt him with ſo great a Govern-
ment as Boſnia, they made him Governor of Temef-
war. Begedes Baſſa, ſucceeded Zeffer Baffa in Boſnia,
and ſo all parties were contented. As the Turks af-
fairs were embroil'd in Boſnia, fo were the Chriſtians
no leſs in Tranſilvania and Hungary; for beſides a Fire
that happen'd' in Polonium, and almoſt deſtroy'd it,
Colonel Al
Colonel Althem's Regiment mutinied, and made fuch
them's Re-
gument Mu- ſpoil over all the Country, that upon complaint, the
,
ting.
Emperor caus'd the Authors of it to be apprehended,
and
2
C-
a
1
पो.
TE
th
Vol. II. ACHMAT the Firſt.
7
and brought Priſoners to Vienna, where ſome of them
were hang'd, and others Beheaded. Others were
ſent Priſoners to Prague, in order to their Tryal ;
among which was one Genderol, Colonel Althem's En-
fign, who a little before had kill'd Nudercy a Gen-
tleman of good rank, for which being committed
Priſoner into a high and ſtrong Tower within the
Caſtle, till his Proceſs could be formed, having no
hope to Eſcape; by the help of his Lackey who brought
him a Cord, he ſtrained himſelf out at a little Win-
dow, got down to the Ground, and there having two
good Horſes in readineſs, he made his Eſcape, while
his Keeper, being Drunk knew nothing of ittill the
next Morning.
In like manner Colonel Meysburgh's Regiment Mu-Colmel
tinyed for their Pay, came and encamped at Sneche, Meys-
about a League from Vienna, threatning to ſpoil the burgh'.speo
Country, and to kill the Principal Men therein, if giment Misa
they were not paid immediately. The Officers did tiny.
all they could to appeaſe them.' The Colonel thruſt
himſelf into the midſt of them, put them in mind
of their Duty, and the danger that attended theſe dif-
orders, promiſing them their Pay, but all to no pur-
poſe ; for they preſently chofe another Commander,
under whoſe conduct 'they reſolved to plunder the
Suburbs of Vienna, and pay themſelves with the Spoil;
accordingly marching and Encamping near the City;
the Governors of the Town thinking this attempt
was diſhonourable, as well as dangerous to them-
felves, they reſolved to fubdue them by Force, ſince
they were not to be reclaimed otherwiſe. To ac-
compliſh this work, the Town Captains with their
Troops reinforc'd by others, and the Burgeſſes of
the Town were enforc'd to undertake it, among
A ſtrange
whom were two Religious Men, that in vain having
Action of
given their Reaſons from the Word of God, that they two Citia
ought not to ſpoil the Guiltleſs blood of their Chri-
ftian Brethren, who only demanded their Due, choſe
rather to dye themſelves, than embrue their hands in
their Brethrens blood; whereupon one of them cal-
i ling often upon the Name of Jeſus, thruſt himſelf
i through the Body with his own Sword and dyed;
the other for the fame Reaſons, threw himſelf into
the River and was drowned: Men worthy to be pi-
tied
28ns.
A 4
8
The LIFE of Vol. II.
tied for the tenderneſs of their Conſciences, but to
be juſtly condemned for their deſperate reſolutions.
And now the Rebellious Mutineers, ſeeing their own
Weakneſs, in reſpect of the Forces that came againſt
them, laid down their Arms, and ſubmitted to the
Arch Duke, who graciouſly Pardoned them, upon
condition they ſhould return to their Garriſons, and
deliver up the Ringleaders to be Puniſhed according
to their Deſerts.
While the Chriſtians were thus divided and at va-
riance among themſelves, the Turks thought to ſerve
themſelves by their Diſcord; therefore the old Re-
bel Zellaly now Governor of Temeſwar, made an at-
tempt to ſurprize Lippa by Night, and to that end his
Soldiers were mounting the Walls by Scaling Lad-
The Turks ders; but the Chriſtians within, defended themſelves
of Buda and their Town, with ſo much Bravery, that the
worfed. • Turks retired, and the Chriſtians Sallying out, Slew-
would be many, and took more of them Priſoners. About the
ſame time the Governor of Caſſovia a ſtrong City
in the
upper part of Hungary, Going forth with a Part to fubdue
fome Mutineers,certain Turks that were Priſoners in the
City, taking advantage of the Governor's abſence,
broke their Irons and Slew their Keepers, in hopes to
make their eſcapes; bụt being diſcovered and Tor-
tured, they confefs'd that they deſigned to ſet che Ci-
ty on Fire in ſeveral places, to have flain the Sen-
tỉnels upon the Walls, and by that means to have ef-
caped . For which ſome of them were Executed,
and the reſt committed to a ſtricter confinement; but
what is more obſervable, while the Tạrks were thus de-
ſigning againſt Caſſovia and Lippa, a miſchief fell upon
themſelves in the Cittadel of Caniſia, where a Sol-
dier by negligence or misfortune, fet Fire upon their
ſtore of Powder, which blew up the Cittadel, the Tow-
ers, the Houſes, and Walls, and made it look like
another Rome deſtroyed by Nero, fo that had any of the
Chriſtian Forces been near, it had been an eaſy mat-
ter to have taken it, whilſt they were under that afto-
niſhment. Nor had the Turks at Buda better luck, for
in fending out Two hundred men to Forage near Pesth,
the Chriſtians Sallying out upon them, they were all
either llain or taken Priſoners, which ſo enraged the
Baſa of Buda, that he threarned to purſue the Chri-
ſtians
Vol. II. ACHMAT the Firſt.
9
2
ſtians with Fire and Sword; but Men fore warnd are
belf Armd, and ſo it proved to the Detriment of the
Turks.
To theſe troubles of the Chriſtians in Hungary, were Now Tiba
aded worſe calamities in Tranſilvania, where extreme mults in
Famin and want of neceffaries had reduc'd them to Tranſil-
a more miſerable condition than has commonly been vania.
heard or Read of in Hiſtory. George Bafta the Em-
peror's Leiutennant in Tranſilvania, in order to re-
medy theſe Griefs, and appeaſe the Tumulţs, made
ſome good Orders, but the Nobility abhoring the Ger-
mans, were ſo enclined to Rebellion, that with the
help of the Turks they had taken certain Caſtles and
ſtrong places in that Province; but having appointed The Turks
to meet the Turks at a conference for carrying on their and Tran-
ill deſigns, Bafta ſurprized them in their Journey, and filvanians
both Turks and Tranſilvanians were Alain by the Hi-Surprized.
ducks : Who afterward for want of Pay, fell upon
the Provinces as if they had been their mortal Ene-
mies, and without remorſe Mafſacred all that were
within their Power, ſparing neither Turks nor Chri-
ftians; but what can we ſay, Hunger will break through
Stone Walls, and the Famine was now ſo extreme in
that Province, that Men were ready to eat one ano-
ther; which made Captain Herwat commander of
theſe Hiducks ſay, when he was reproved for fuf-
tering them to commit ſuch diſorders, that 'Twas im
poſſible to reſtrain their hands, when their Bellies were
empty.
There was now a ſtrong report, that the Chriſti-
ans were gathering their Forces together, in order
to take the field, which the Baffa of Buda being
willing to prevent, betook himſelf to his old Arts of
ſetting up a Treaty to conclude a Peace with the Chri-
ftians, to make them more remiſs in their affairs,
and to gain time till the Turks vaſt Army might be
brought together in Hungary, and to that purpoſe
wrote this Friendly Letter to the Governor of Stri-
gonium,
The Baffa
you
U are not ignorant, Noble Governor, that there was
a Treaty of Peace promoted by your Predeceffor the Go-Of Buda's.
vernor of Strigonium, and we being unwilling to renew
our ordinary Quarrels, before we bave acquainted you with
东
​ܪܐ
1
i
Letter.
IO
The LIFE of Vol. II.
ܪ
4
it, and the cauſes which obſtructed the Succeſs. The
first was becauſe the time ſet apart for the Treaty was too
late in the Year, and the Army being on foot, could not
be ſent back again without doing ſomething ; And hona
three Months is past ſince the departure of the late Go-
vernor from Strigonium, and ſince we received any Let-
ter or Meſſage concerning the Peace ; so that we have no-
thing to certify to our Sovereign Emperor about it. And
for as much as time has brought the Armies together, rea-
dy to Join Battel, We therefore requeſt you as our very
good Brother and Friend, in what we may, to prevent the
coming of our Armies into the Kingdom, and to attend
to that which may produce the Concluſion of this Treaty,
being on our part most ready to do all we can for the com-
mon Good. Beſeeching you to believe us, and not doubt
of our good will to you, for our Army being now before
Belgrade, if it once comes hither, we cannot cauſe it to
return without doing ſomething conſiderable. We there-
fore attend your Anſwer, and the return of your Brother,
that we may refolve according to Reaſon and Equity, of
what is needful to be done for the Common good and Wels
fare.
a
And
yet, notwithſtanding all this Gloſſing, it is
eaſy to ſee through his pretences, for while theſe
things were doing, he furprized the Caſtle of Simnin,
New
part of the Soldiers, carryed away the reſt Pri-
foners, and afterwards Burnt the Place ; fo little did
his Words and Actions agree together.
The Rebel.
The Rebellion in Aſia by the coming over of Zellaly
lion in A. and
his Followers was a little weakned, but not fup-
fia. preſſed; for in a ſhort time the Rebels grew ſtrong-
er and the Rebellion more dangerous than before;
and therefore the old Renegado Baja Cicala, a Man
of great experience, was fent as General with a great
Army to Suppreſs them, and both ſides being willing
they ſoon came to a Terrible Fight, wherein the Bal-
Sa Fought for his Honour, and the Rebel for his Life, and
after much Blood ſhed on both ſides, the Baja was.
Routed and had much adoe to ſave himfelf in that dan
gerous Confuſion which happend in their Flight.
The Baffa being more Aſhamed than Diſcouraged,
repairs his Army with the addition of great ſupplies,
and came the ſecond time to Revenge the diſhonour
he
Vol. II.
ACHMAT the Firſt.
11
he had received ; but they finding themſelves too
weak to Encounter ſo great a Power, wiſely retir'd
berime, praying Aid of the King of Perſia, who fent
his own son with a great Army to affiſt them, and
joining Battel both ſides Fought deſperately, but for
a while the Turks were ſuppoſed to have the beft on't,
till the Young Perſian with a brave Troop of Horſe,
charg'd them with ſo much Fury in the Rear, and The Baffa
others in the Flanks, that they Routed the Baſſa's is beaten.
whole Army, kill'd Thirty thouſand of his Men,
and gain'd no leſs Honour and Reputation in this
Fight, than the old Baja got Contempt and Diſgrace.
The King of Perfia upon this Succeſs continued his
Conqueſts, took in the Country of Siruan, as alſo A
rufta a ſtrong Town, where the River Tigris diſchar-
ges it felf into Euphrates, and moſt of the Places
which Sultan Solyman took from the Kings of Perſia his
Predeceffors. But leave we the Baſſa a while to
grieve at his misfortunes, and the King of Perſia to
Triumph in his Victories, while we take a view of
what the great Sultan himſelf is doing.
This young Prince Achmat, now one of the great-
eſt Monarchs of the World had Reigned but a few
Months, before he fell ſick of the ſmall Pocks, which
were fo fevere upon him for Fourteen days, that he Achmat's
was given up for Dead, and the Baſa's were in con-fickneſs and
fultation about taking his younger Brother out of the his Recove-
Seraglio to Succeed him, which might have coſt him "y.
his Life upon his Brothers Recovery, but that he was
the only ſurviving Heir of the Ottoman Family if his
Brother ſhould have faild. But Achmat Recovered,
and to fhew that he was fo, he mounted a Stately Horſe
richly Capariſon'd, and in great State, rid through
moſt of the principal Streets of the Imperial City,
while the People with loud Acclamations, wilh'd him
a long and happy Reign. The young Prince thus
recover'd, gave up himſelf immoderately to the plea-
ſures of the Field and other violent Exerciſes; where-
upon two of his Baſſas, out of pure Love to his
perſon and Reſpect to his Health, diffwaded him from
them, which put him into ſuch a Rage, that he turn'd
them both out of their Places. So dangerous it is
tho' out of mere Love, to control great Princes in
their vanities, But Sultan Achmat being at length
glutted
a
3
1
12
The LIFE of
Vol. II.
ܕ
glutted with pleaſures, began to think upon the more
neceffary affairs of State, but eſpecially, upon his
Wars with the Chriſtians and Perſians, and therefore
appoints Haſan Balla Leiutenant General of his Ar-
my in Hungary, and ſent him a General's Commiſſion
and á Hungarian Mace of Pure Gold, for a Pre-
ſent.
In the mean time News was brought to Conftanti-
The Pride
and
nople, that the King of Perſia had taken the field with
fumption of a hundred thouſand brave Men, and Bagages. Baſſa,
the Torks.one of the greateſt Rebels in Aſia was joined with
him. Whereupon Achmat ſent a Meſſenger to call
Haſſan Balſa out of Hungary, with all the Power he
could make to Conſtantinople, to conſult with him
and the reſt of the Baſa's about the Management of
his Wars; where at length it was proudly reſolved
to carry on both the Wars at once, being confident
they were able to ſubdue both the Chriſtians and the
Perſians, no power on Earth in their Conceits being
able to withſtand them; therefore Haſſan Baffa was
continued in his charge in Hungary, and Cicala Barra
was appointed General for the Expedition into Aſia
againſt the Perſians. Achmat alſo ſent to the great
Cham of Tartary to aſſiſt him ; but he by his Ambaſ-
fadors excuſed himſelf from coming in Perſon, yet
ſent his Son with a good Army to ſerve him in Hun-
gary, as being obliged to it by pay, and becauſe the
Turkiſh Empire is as it were Entail'd upon the Tartar
Cham, if the Heirs Male of the Ottoman Family ſhould
ceaſe.
The Chriſtian Emperor being ſenſible of the great
The Pope
af Preparations the Turk was making againſt him, he
fifts the Em-
fent his Brother Maximilian the Arch Duke to the
peror.
Pope, who with great Honour receiv'd him into the
Vatican Palace, that he might have the Freer acceſs to the
Pope, who lay there Sick and Lame of the Gout.
The next day the Arch Duke being brought into the
Pope's preſence, he ſhew'd him the cauſes of his co-
ming, which he faid were two.' Firſt to put his Ho-
lineſs in mind of the Danger that all Chriſtendom was
in from the Turks, but more eſpecially Italy, into which
the Turks might enter through Caniſia the Key of Stivi
wa. And then on the Emperor's behalf, requeſted the
Popes aſſiſtance to put a Stop to his Currency, or they
mult
Vol. II. ACHMAT the Firſt.
13
а
muſt all periſh by the Swords of Infidels. The
Pope anſwer'd, that what the Emperor had done for
Chriſtendom, was fo legible to all the World that
'twas needleſs to uſe Words about it, and therefore
to aſſiſt him in raiſing ſupplies, by advice of his Ho-
nourable Council, he had Order'd him an hundred
and Fifty thoufand Crowns towards this Years ex-
pence, for the maintenance of the Chriſtian Army in
Hungary, and was in hopes to do more afterwards.
This Sum being Levyed and paid, Maximilian the
Arch Duke magnificently Feafted by the Pope, and
by the ſame Hand rewarded with the Gift of Four
thouſand Crowns, return'd to his Brother the Em-
peror.
Now the Tartars coming in great Numbers to the the Tar-
Aid of the Turks in Hungary, and being deny'd a Paſ-cars ſpoil
ſage through Poland, they turn’d towards Valachia, Valachia.
and preſuming upon their Numbers entred the Pros
vince, and ſpoil'd the Country, at their Pleaſure :
Which Rodolph the Vayvoid perceiving, and conſider-
ing he muſt always ſuffer the like miſcheifs, as often
as the Tartars came to ſerve the Turks in Hungary he
fled to Bafta, took a new Oath of Alegiance to the
Emperor, and upon
his Humble Submiſſion he re-
ceiv'd him and his Country into the Emperor's Pro-
tection. In the mean time two Traitors were brought
to Clàudinople, who by a wonderful Stratagem ha-
ving ſurprized a ſtrong Caſtle, had taken it and ſold it Acharakter
to the Turks: The Hiducs no leſs Subtle in ſuch en-of the Hi-
terprizes, ſurprized the Turks as they were going to ducs.
take Poffeflion of it, and moſt of them were cut to
pieces or taken Priſoners, while the Traitors were
cruelly put to Death, to terrify others. The Hi.
ducks are a ſort of People that have no Houſes but
the Fields, nor no other Trade than their Arms, be.
ing deſpoild of the former by the Turks, and Arm'd
with the other by Neceflity, ſo that they are always
ready for ſervice. Hopes of Profit is their pleaſure,
and that will engage them to paſs over Mountains of
Içe, Travel through Storms of Thunder and Light-
ning, Swim over deep Rivers, and thruſt themſelves
into a thouſand Dangers; for as in this, fo in all their.
Actions, they ſpare neither Friend nor Foe; but fpe-
cially when they want their pay, for that furniſhes
them
a
14
The Life of Vol. II.
a
them with a thouſand excuſes, to Rob and ſpoil all
Mankind without diſtinction, for the ſame day they
plunderd Cattle from the Turks of Agria, they rifld
divers Villages of the Chriſtians, and not contented
with committing theſe Outrages, meeting with an
Hundred or Six fcore Wagons, laden with ProviG-
ons, they ſeis'd them all; but this injury to the Chri-
ftians was ſeverely requited by the Turks in their re-
turn, moſt of whom they flew, and took the reſt Pri-
ſoners. The Turks meaning nothing but War, ac-
cording to their wonted method of Diffimulation,
made propoſitions for a Peace; but their Terms weré
ſo upreafonable that they were rejected. In the mean
time the Hidukes that were always in Arms, fell up-
on Reovin a ſtrong Caſtle near Belgrade, wherein were
800 Turkiſh Soldiers, flew the greateſt part of them,
took the reſt Priſoners, and return'd to Lippa with a
great Booty. Now again the Turks made other pro-
poſals for a Peace ; but being as unreaſonable as the
former, they were alſo rejected. Fugenrenter, ap.
prehending the Turks to be more formidable than in
trụth they were, ſhamefully abandon'd Peſtb, and ſo
it fell into the Hands of the Turks, for which he was
Impriſon'd, in order to be Try'd for his Diſloyalty
and Cowardize.
About this time Haſſan the Viziers Paſba enter'd
Hungary with a powerful Army, and laid Siege to
Strigonium, which was bravely defended by George
Bafia, Lieutenant General of the Imperial Army;
but at length being overpower'd with numbers, he
ſaw a neceſſity of Sallying; in which tho' the Chri-
ftians had the worſt on't; yer : they fo_wea-
kend the
Turks, that they offer'd the Chriſtians a Peace;
Commiſſioners were appointed, but the Treaty
came to nothing, for the Turks were reſoved to have
Strigonium deliver'd to them, as the main condition of
it, which the Chriſtians were as reſolute to keep;
and tho' deſerted by 600o Hidukes, withſtood feven
Affaults in one Day, made by the Turks upon the
Fort St. Thomas, ſo that the Paſba being out of hope
to carry the Place rais'd his Siege, and retir'd about a
League diftant from Strigoniun. Baſta mađe a good
uſe of this diſhonourable Retreat, for purſuing them
with his Horfe, he flew great numbers of them, and
took
a
Vol. II.
ACHMAT the Firſt.
15
>
took many Priſoners. Now Hungary feeling ſome
relief by the departure of the great parta's Army ;
yet Tranſilvania was ſorely oppreis'd; for tho' the Re-
bellBethlem Gabar was overthrown; yet a ſecond
Rebellion roſe
ир.
worſe than the firſt, headed by the
Lord Iſtivan, otherwiſe callid Botſcay in derifion
who entring Tranſylvania, miferably burnt and
ſpoil'd it, whom Belgioſa endeavouring to ſupprefs,
was overthrown by Botſcay; but he fav’d himſelf by
eſcaping to Veradin.
For this Victory, the Sultan gave Botſcay the Title
of Prince of Tranſylvania, and ſent him 3000 Tartars
to ſtrengthen his Party, which with others that
flock'd to him upon his late ſucceſs, he took the
great City of Calovia,turn’d out all the Romilh Party,
and chang'd the Government. Theſe things done in
Tranſylvania, and the Pasha returning towards Con-
ftantinople, he made uſe of this poor ſhift to cover his
Ill Succets in that Province, and to keep his Head
upon his Shoulders. He borrow'd of Botſcay the
reſt of the Enſigns, with Colonel Petſis, and o-
ther Noble Chriſtian Captivęs, which he had taken,
in the late Battle with Belgioja, and afterwards con-
fidently preſented them to the Grand Signior, as taken
by himſelf, tho' he had given the Rebel 3000 Turks
and Tartars for them, to affift him in his Wars in
Tranſilvania and Hungary.
Bašta, the Emperor's Lieutenant in Hungary, and
,
Governor of Tranſilvania, hearing of the Commo-
tions rais’d by Botſcay, he March'd towards him with
14000 Men, and encamp'd about three Miles from
Filek, which the Rebels knowing, betook themſelves
to their Rendezvous at Ramo Sambat, when Bajta fell
upon a part of them, few about 400, and in their
flight, took Blaſe Nemes their Captain, whom he
Caus’d to be hang'd up by the Heels, with the En-
Ligns he had taken ſet rouod about him, then took
him down and cut his Head off. After this Baſta
was much diſtreſs’d by other great parties of the Re-
bels, where ſeeing no remedy, he put his Men in
Order of Battle, and Chargd the Enemy with ſo
much Courage, that he put them to flight; and in
the purſuit kill'd 1500 of them. After this Basta ha-
ving taken St. Andrepps from the Rebels, and being
un.
16
The Life of Vol. II.
1
uñable any longer to keep the Field, with his Army,
at ſuch an unleaſonable time of the Year, and main-
tain War againſt his Enemies; and the extremities of
Nature, wrote to them of Eperia to return to their
Obedience, promiſing them all, the free exerciſe
of their Religion, and that the Soldiers ſhould not
moleft them in their Liberties and Properties; con-
trary to all Mens expectations, they opend their
Gates and receiv'd the Soldiers, who being almoſt
Dead and Starv'd with hunger, nothing could have
been a greater kindneſs to them, Luſtra Barbeld and
Zebraia, Famous Towns in thoſe places, following
the Example of Eperia fubmitted themſelves to the
Emperor.
There had been hitherto great ſcarcity of Victuals
and other neceſſaries in the Imperial Camp, there-
fore Thirty Wagons, Laden with Cloath and Mony,
were ſent to them from Vienna, under the Conduct of
Count Solims, Colonel Steremburg the Treaſurer, and
others, unto which Tanbufar joynd 1500 Huſſars to
ſtrengthen the Convoy againſt the danger of the Hi-
dukes, which lay upon the way: which Huſars, or
Hungarian Horſemen, coming with the reſt of the
Convoy into a thick Wood, about two Miles from
Filek , ſet upon the Wagoners, whom they ſhould
have Conducted; and kill'd all that reſiſted, info-
much that Count Solís had much ado to ſave himſelf;
leaving the Wagons a Prey to the Treacherous Hus
fars, who drove them away to Botſcay's Camp,
Tanbuſcar their Captaið, in vain purſuing after them,
with ſuch as hated this piece of Treachery, but re-
cover'd only Ten Wagons Loaden with Cloth, which
the Traytors had left behind them, having taken the
Horſes out of them, and put them into the other
Wagons, where the Moniy was, which was reported
to be 130000 Florens, which Botſcay divided among
his Soldiers. This had caufed a Mütiny in the Im-
perial Army, ifit had not been wiſely prevented by
Baſta's taking up fome Thouſands of Duckats and Wa-
gons of Cloth at Leusta, which furniſhing the almoft
naked Soldiers with Mony and Cloaths, contented
them for the preſent.
In the mean time the Hidukes burnt Filek, took the
Caſtles of Sedata, Bolwar, Setſchim, Dregel, Buraė,
Hilloc,
a
Vol. II. ACHMAT the Firſt, 17
X
Hilloc, Blavenſtein, and the Strong Caſtle of Cacrage-
fia. The Turks themſelves had this Year no great
ſucceſs againſt the Chriſtians in Hungary: Cicala Pan
fha was overthrown by the Perſians, and the City of
Babylon, now called Bagdet, was taken, a Civil War
broke out in their own Dominion ; but nothing affe-
cted the Sultan, who gave himſelf up to the Plea-
ſures of the Court, and rejoycing at the Birth of his
firſt begotten Son,
who Was Born about that
time.
The Revolution of time had now brought this 1065
Year to an end; but the troubles of Hungary and
Tranſilvania ſtill encreas’d, as if thoſe miſerable King-
doms were ſinking into Ruin, not ſo much from the
Turks, as from the natural Inhabitants themſelves,
who being divided in Religion and affection, ſome
continuing in their Allegiance to the Emperor, and
others following the Enſigns of Botſcay, did their
Country in a little time more harm, than the Turks
had done in many years before ; of which Bellioſa
Baſta's Lieutenant was the Cauſe, in his great
ſeverities againſt thoſe of the Reform'd Religion,
whom he had depriv'd of their Churches, would not
permit them to have Sermons Preach'd in their Hou-
Tes took away their Eſtates,converted them to his own
Uſe, and would not ſuffer them to Bury their Dead
in the City, Rifled Botſcay's Caſtle, and made his
Soldiers take away or ſpoil all that was valuable in it.
This firſt Forcd Botſcay into a Rebellion; but after
he had inur'd himlelf to a Military Life, was as
bad as the reſt, and would not hearken to the reaſo-
nable propofitions of Peace, which were made him
by General Bafta, but preferid his own Ambition and
Revenge, before the Welfare of his Native Coun-
try.
Vicegrade,a ſtrong Town in Hungary, between, B4-
da and Strigonium, was now Belegd by the Turks and
Hidukes, which they in the Garriſon perceiving, with-
out more ado, open'd the Gates to them, which foreed
the Germans to fly into the Caſtle; and bravely de-!
fended it, Upon which Hallan and Begedes, Paſma's
wrote to the Begeg'd to Surrender, and promis’d
them good Conditions if they yielded; but threat-
ned the contrary if they were obftinate. The Ger-
B
mans
The LÍFË of Vol. II.
mans defended the place as long as it was poſſible,
and then yielded it by Compoſition. Bafta being at
Eperia and finding his Army decreaſe, and the troubles
Hungary multiplied : In order to compoſe the dif-
ferences publiſh'd a Proclamation with very good
Conditions to all that would lay down their Arms,
and ſubmit to the Emperor ; but no body regard:
;
ed his Proclamation, for the Turks with their Mony
maintain’d the Rebellion in Hungary, while Baſta's
Army for want of Pay, were often ready to Muti.
ny. Nothing leſs than the Ruine of Hungary being
threatn’d, by inteſtine Diviſions, Nopragius and for-
gatius two great Councellors, were ſent in the Em-
peror's Name, to Treat of a Peace with Botſcay,
who ſending a Meſſenger before them, to give no-
tice of their coming, Botſcay fent them word, if
they came from the States of Hungary, he would
confer with them, but if they came from the Em-
peror they might ſpare their labour in coming,
for he would not Treat with them. However that
he might do ſomething that might ſeem to tend
towards a pacification, and the Welfare of bis
Country,he Summond all the Nobility and States
of Hungary_to an Aflembly to be held at Screntium,
the 17 in Day of April, writing to them after this
5
manner.
bi
you know, Noble and Brave Men, to what Extremi-
ties and Miſeries our Country is reduc'd, by the comeing
in of Strangers, whoſe Infolencies have pröcceded ſo far,
that we cannot posſeſs our own Goods, nor enjoy the Li-
berties of our Conſciences, againft which prevailing Mij,
chiefs after earneſt Solicitations for redreſs employed ist
vain,we
found no other remedy, but what God hath poep'd
us, which was by force of Arms, to defend our ſelves; and
that we may be the better able to do it, it is necesſary that
te ſhould meet and all other matters fet apart, enter into
Conſultation, how to reſiſt our Enemies; and put our
Country into Peace and Quietneſs. We therefore having
determin'd to hold an Aſſembly at Serentz, on the 17th
Day of April, We by thefe preſents Watn and Requeſt
you, to make your Perſonal appearance, to joyn-in Amity
with us, to Conſult and conclude upon ſuch things as
Mall be moſt acceptable to God, and profitable-to'our Af-
Alided
Vol. II. ACHMAT the First.
19
fliated Country, or upon refuſal, to be counted Enemies
to the Publick; and to have your Estates diſpoſed of, ds
the Nobility and States, then Aſſembled, all think coni
venient.
}
Now beſides the trouble ariſing from the Rebels
in Hungary and Tranſilvania, the Soldiers which Ser-
ved under Baſta, for want of their pay, matiny'd
and left him, taking their way toward Presburg,
committing all kinds of Inſolencies, Robberies, and
Cruelties in the Countries through which they
paſs’d, even worſe than the Turks and Tartars them.
Telves, which made the very Name of the German's
Odious through all Húngary; inſomuch that Balta
offering to put a new ſupply of German Soldiers into
the City of Tirna, then in danger of the Hidukes,
the Governors of the Place, not only refusd to re-
ceive them, but alſo to let them have any thing for
their ready Mony, ſaying, they wanted not their
help; and therefore would have nothing to do with
them. The Turks and Rebels in the mean time
joyning Forces, Burnt in ſeveral places above For-
ty Villages, leaving behind themi moſt lamentable
Teſtimonies of their Barbarous and Inhuman Cru-
elties; having but moſt of the Women and Chil-
dren to the Sword, Impal'd many of thern up-
on Stakes, and carry'd the Men away Captives.
At the latter end of the Month, the Rebels ſurpri.
zed Simega, Grotta, and Capërnacum, all which pla-
cès they Rid'd and Spoil'd, and at the beginning of
June, certain Companies of Turks and Hydukes ming:
led together, came again before Presburg, of which
the Governor being advis'd, he with three Troops
of Walloon Horfe, and ſome bio rerire; which the
Walloon Horſe.men ſeeing, fetch'd a Compaſs a-
bout, and falling upon them, when they thought
they were out of Danger, killid 500 of them, and
drove the reſt into the Danube, ſo that but Fourteen
eſcap'd of the whole number, which with great
ſpoils the Garriſon Soldiers carry'd into Presburg i
büt the Miſeries of Auſtria and Hungary, being very
lively deſcribd in a Letter from Vienna, I ſhall give
you the ſubſtance of it,
B
caut
***
20
Vol. it.
The L IF E of
45
ALL Auſtria, ſays he is full of Miſery and Calami-
ty, from out of the Caftle and Bulwarks here at Vi.
enna, a Man may ſometimes ſec at once Fifteen Towns
and Villages on Fire in the Country bereabouts, kindled
partly by the Rebels and Turks, and partly by our own
Mutinous Soldiers. All the villages about Vienna,
far as Driſteire are conſumid by Fire, the Walloons
lyé Encamp'd at Mudling, miſerably Spoilingthe Coun-
try People of all they have. Presburg is alſo in great
danger, for the Garriſon Soldiers threaten to plunder and
Spoil it, if by a certain time they don't receive their
Pay. All the Streets and Market places in this city, are
filled with poor fugitive Creatures, of all Ages and Sexes,
a miſerable fight to behold. Our own mutinous Soldiers
beſet the ways to the City, and binder us from Proviſion;
and not to uſe many words, in Cruelty exceed our very
Enemies. The Hungarian Rebels have carry'd away
above 5000 Head of Cattle. The little Boys and Chil-
dren, who cannot Travel
, they carry away on Horſes,
whoſe grievous Cries and Lamentations, might move everz
the very Stones; yet are theſe Inhuman wretches uncon-
cern'd; yea many of theſe young Creatures are found upon
the way, daſ d againſt the Ground, and their Brains
beaten out, the reſt of their Crueltics are too Barbarous to
be related.
The Turks knowing how to make uſe of the Dif-
cords of Chriſtians among themſelves, had often-
times been very inſtant with Botſcay, to deliver Cas-
ſovia intirely into their poſſeflion; and the better to
perſuade him to it, they ſent him Three Wagons
Loaded with Mony, and other Rich Commodities,
by a Convoy of 500 Hidukes, and ſome Turks joyn'd
with them. The Hidukes knowing they were to paſs
by a ſtrong Garriſon of the Chriſtians, callid Tokay,
gave private notice to the Governor of the Place,
of their coming, and that if he would receive them
into the Town, and his Protection, they would
with a ſmall help from him, deliver the Booty into
his Hands, and continue with him his Faithful Sol-
diers. The Governor being well affurd of the
truth of this Relation, ſent out about 400 of his
Soldiers to meet them, who joyning with the Hi-
dukes, fell upon the Turks, cut every Mothers Son
of
Vol. II. ACHMAT the Firſt.
21
9
of them to pieces, and were receiv'd by the Go-
vernor into the Town, and courteouſly entertain'd,
Not long after looking abroad, they met ſome Com-
panies of Botſcay's Men, of whom (they killd 500,
touk Seven Wagons Loaded with good Provilions,
and many Horſes, beſides other rich Spoil. The
Rebels notwithſtanding theſe and other Loffes, ſtill
encreas'd and prevail'd, eſpecially in Upper Hunga-
ry, and encourag'd by ſucceſs, laid Siege with Thir-
ty Thouſand Turks and Rebels, to the Town and Ca-
ftle of Newhuſe, which was often briskly Aſſaulted,
and as bravely Defended. On the 25th of July,
they made another Valorous Affault, advanc'd Ten
of their Enſigns upon the Rampiers; and were in
great hopes of taking it immediately; but were as
gain repuls’d,and forcid to retire, leaving behind them
Seyen Hundred of their beſt Men Dead in the Tren-
ches. To this Siege the Paſha of Agria came after-
wards with Three Thouſand Horſe, and a great
number of Fanižaries, ſo that the Beſieged, partly
with Mines, partly with Shot, and repeated Affaults,
were ſo waſted and wounded, that there were ſcarce
200 found Men left in the whole Garriſon; beſides
both Viąuals and Powder began to grow ſcarce, lo
that they were reduc'd to ſuch Extremities that no-
thing could be worſe ; and yet Arm'd with a con-
ſtant reſolution, they ſeem'd nothing diſcourag'd
but ſtill bravely held out,
The Hungariaus in the Ife of Shur, in the River
Danube, having ſubmitted to the Rebels, with
their help, did much Incommode the Paſſages to
Rab, comera, and the City of Strigonium, to whom
Meſſengers were ſent on the Emperor's behalf, to
perſuade them to forfake theRebels, and return again in
Obedience to the Emperor; who had ſuch good
ſucceſs, that they prevaild with them, on Conditi-
on that the Hidukes who were with them ſhould be
receiv'd into Pay, which being granted, they were
preparing to come to the Germans, which the Turks
having notice of, Invaded the Ifle, in hopes to fur.
prize them; but their expectations were fruſtrated,
for the Inhabitants of the Iſland, with the belp of
fome German Troops, Engag'd the Invaders, puc
shem
B ?
22
The LIFE of Vol. II0
2
.
them to flight, and killid Three Thouſand of the
Tarks..
About the beginning of July, Commiſſioners were
ſent on behalt of the Emperor, to Treat with Botſ-
cay at Callovia about a Peace, who were Honoura-
bly Treated by him, and continuing there a Month,
were
diſmiſs á with certain Propoſitions, which if
conſented to, Botſcay promiſed to endeavour to
procure a Peace, between the Sultan and the Empe-
ror. To hinder the progreſs of this Peace between
the Emperor and Botſcay, the Sultan ſent him word
by a Meſſenger on purpoſe, that e're long he ſhould
be Proclaim'd and Crownd King of Hungary, and
to that purpoſe, was even now ready to lend him a a
Scepter and acrom,the Enlgns of Kinglý Aụthority
to Alba Regalis
. In the mean time he lent him two,
Stately Horſes, with Furniture of Gold, Gliſtering
with Precious Stones, a rich Scimiter, a pair of
Golden Spurs, a long Horſman's Coat, Garniſh'd
with Gold and precious Stones of great Value, en-
couraging him to perſevere in his former purpo-
ſes; which he did to his utmoſt Ability,
Now was the time of the year come, for the Turks
Army to be in the field in the heart of Hungary,
but fuch were their troubles in Aſia, both with the
Perſians and their own Rebels, that they were not
able to ſend ſuch great Armies into Hungary as
they uſed to do in former Years. Nor could the
Chriſtian Emperor raiſe ſuch a Power as he had
done in times paft. The Hungarians were now ge-
nerally revolted from him; Italy afforded him but
little aid, and the Princes of Germany none at all.
His Mercenaries were ready to defert him for want of
pay, or pay themſelves with the Spoils of his
Country, even to the Gates of Vienną: So that had
not the Turks been ſo buſied in the Eaſt, they might
eaſily have over run Hungary, Auſtria and a good part
Bf Germany. However with this ſmall number the
Turks joined with the numerous Rebels, reported
to be Fifty thouſand ſtrong, on the 20th day of Au-
gust they ſat down before Strigonium, bringing with
them 40 pieces of Cannon, and all other neceffa-
ries for a Sięge. Nor were the Tartars long behind
then, who paſſing the River Gran into the Chri-
ftians
Vol. II.
ACHMAT the Firſt,
23
ſtians territory, burnt and ſpoiled all before them.
The Turks made a Bridge of Boats over the Danu-
Þe to keep Strigonium from being releived that way,
and alſo invaded the Iſland twice, but were beat-
en off to their great loſs, in which action a brave
young French Gentlemen Monſieur Laval, preſling
too forward loſt his Life, all that knew him lamen-
ting his untimely Death, being but 19. Years of
Age. In the mean time the Turks continuing in their
Batteries and Affaults, firft won the ſtrong Fort
callid St. Thomas, afterwards the lower Town of Stri-
gonium, and in the fame heat made an attempt by,
a furious and bloody Affault to gain the upper Town
allo; but finding themſelves repuls'd with great
Lors of their Men, they fell to undermining the
Walls, in which they fucceeded, for giving Fire
to them, they blew up the Walls, Rampiers, Men,
and Munition alltogether, in which many of the
beſieged were Smother'd and Burnt, and the Breach-
es made fo wide that the Chriſtans lay open to the
Enemies Shot. Hereupon the Turks were preparing
to make an aſſault, and the Chriſtian Caprains to
withſtand them; but their Soldiers were unwilling
to Fight and not one of them would put themſelves
into Order, Lazy Cowards?chuſing rather to attend
an aſſur'd 'death in their Cowardize, than adven-
ture their Lives and live or dye couragioully: The
Captainş perſwaded them by Speeches, and fomen
times threatn’d them with Death to do their Duty,
but all in vain. At length feeing the Turks at the
foot of the Breach, bețook themſelves to the Re-
fuge of their Shame and Cowardize ; for encloſing
the Governor
. Count Dampier, they inſulted him for
not being a Coward as they were. However the Counti
continu'd firm in his reſolution, wiſhing rather to
dye by the hands of his own Soldiers, in the per-
formance of his duty, than be faved by the Turks
in Diſhonour. With this Refolution in the midit
of his Mụtinous Soldiers, he again put them in Mind
of their Duty, and that the danger thcy feared was
in their own apprehenſions, and not in the Action;
for it was impoffible for the Enemy to overcome
chem, if they would exert their Courage in a va-
lorous reGiftance.
B
This
24
The LIFE of Vol. II.
1
a
This diſcourſe grounded upon ſo much reaſon,
and proceeding from ſo great Valour, might have
had its effect upon any Minds but upon ſuch dege-
nerate Cowards, who being harden'd againſt all
points of Honour, ſhamefully run upon the Gover-
nor, violently hurry'd him to Prifon, and deliver'd
up the Garriſon, upon condition of marching out
with Bag and Baggage, Colours furled, Matches
lighted, and leaving all the Ammunition Guns and
Proviſions behind them, and which was a wonder
The Turks kept their promiſes. This City was yield-
ed up the third of Odober, a thouſand whole and
found Men, ſtored with all neceſſaries for a longer
Siege marching out of it, to their own ſhame and
reproach, and the Governor's eternal Honour. Thus
the famous City of Strigonium, the ſtrongeſt Bul-
wark in Chriſtendom againſt the Turks, having been
Ten years in the poſſeſſion of the Chriſtians, after
it was taken from the Turks by Count Charles Mans-
feld, fell again into their Hands, with threeſcore and
ten pieces of great Ordinance, and abundance of
other Warlike Proviſion.
Theſe Baſe and Cowardly Soldiers with Count
Dampier their Governor, being come to Comara were
juftly deprived both of their Honour and Arms,
and ſent back to Presburgh, Curs’d and abhor'd of
all the World, and eſpecially of the Hungarians,
and the chief of them were committed to Prifon,
where after they had lain a certain time, being brought
to Judgment , Convicted of Treaſon, and Con-
demn’d, were diverſly Executed. Captain Leonard
Frederick Schleker was adjudg’d to have his right Hand
cut off, his Tongue drawn out behind his Neck,
- both of them Nail'd to the Gallows, and afterwards
to be hang'd; tho' at the Interceffion of his Friends
he was Beheaded. John Michael Schorer, John Hop-
fi, Adam Lindawar, Philip Dur, and Caſper Lielbar-
tar all Captains, were condemn’d to have their Right
hands firſt cut off, Naild to the Gallows and after
to be hang’d. John Lautenburger was condemn'd to
be. Quárter'd alive, Fohn Diſcoff with eleven others,
were only hang’d, Lawrence Marſhal was Condemn'd
ferve two Years againſt the Turks as a common
s older without pay, Jeremy Strelin with divers others
which
Vol. II, ACHMAT the Firſt.
25
which were either fled or remain'd in Strigonium,
were Judgʻd to have their Names fet upon the Gal-
lows, and being afterwards caught, ſome of them
to be Quarter'd, others their Hands to be cut off,
to be Naild upon the Gallows, and after hang d.
Thus theſe Infamous Captains, by ſhunning an Ho-
nourable death in Defence of Strigonium, brought
themſelves to a ſhameful End, attended with per-
petual Ignominy and Diſhonour.
The loſs of this important Garriſon was a great
blow to Chriſtendom, and caus'd great Rejoycing
among the Turks, but their Mirth did not long
continue, for at the ſame inſtant the Sultan was ac-
qainted with the gaining of Strigonium in Hungary,
he was alſo told of his great Army's being over-
thrown in Aſia, with the loſs of Damaſcus the great-
eft City of Syria; for which he caus'd Cicalla Pas
ma's Houſe at Conſtantinople to be rifled, and
all his
Treaſure to be converted to the uſe of the Sultan,
which was but a ſmall recompence to the Da-
mage the Empire ſuſtaind in Syria. Botſcay. with
a great Army of Hungarian Rebells came to Tyrna,
a ſtrong Town about 16 Miles diſtant from Vienna,
and fummon'd it to Surrender, but finding there was
little good to be done either upon that Town or
the City of Presburgh, he forthwith march'd to
Perth, where he was Honourably receiv'd by the
Vizier Paſha, who preſented
him with a Crown of
curious Workmanſhip, threeſcore thouſand Duckets,
and five and twenty good Horſes, giving him full
Power to treat a Peace with the Emperialiſts, in
which certain Turks were join'd in Commiſſion with
him. The King of Perſia, had ſome Months be-
fore ſept three Embaſſadors to his Imperial Majeſty,
who coming at ſeveral times one after another, were all
diſmiſſed from Prague the 29th of November with Let-
ters from the Emperor, certifying the Perſian King,
That his Imperial Majeſty was kindly affected with the
Friendſhip which that King deford to keep with him, Giving
him aſſurance of his readineſs to continue it on his
part, by doing what might be an advantage to him,re-
folving to continue theWar with his Majtſties and his
own profeſs’d Enemy,not doubting, but God the re-
venger of Wrongs, will fo proſper their Arms, that
fhall
6
26
Vol. II.
The LIFE of
ter
1606,
\ ſhall be able to recover what has been injuriouſly
• taken from them both, by that perfidious Enemy
and tho' the ſecret Devices of the Turks has rais'd
? Commation, and given him diſturbance in Hun-
gary ; yet he hopes, by God's permiſſion, that all
things will be ſhortly reſtor'd to their former
State; fo that he may wholly turn himſelf againſt
the Turks. His Imperial Majeſty allo thakas the
Perſian King, for the kind Entertainment he gives
the Chriſtians in his Kingdoms, and permitting
' them to enjoy the Exerciſe of their Religion,
which with commending the Care and Conduct of
the Perſian Ambaſſadors, he concludes hiş Let-
Leaving theſe Ambaſſadors in their long Journey
through Poland to Perſia, let us return to Hungary,
where the Imperial Commiſſioners talking with the
Paſha at Buda about the Peace, found little difficulty
therein, but that the Turks ſaid they could determine
pothing about it, without the preſence and confent of
the Hungarians. With which anfwer they return'd
again to Camora, with hopes of Peace with Botſcay.
But how little the Turks intended a Peace, the Sol-
diers of Rab can teſtify; for the 18th of March be-
ing the Day at their Requeſt appointed for the
Treaty, and whereon the Commiſſioners on both
parts there meeting together, ſhould have further'd
the Negotiation of the Peace, not above Fifty Turks
coming to the Gate of the Town requir'd to be let
in, as if they came for that purpoſe : Whom our
Men not fufpecting were about to let them : But a
Sentinel without the Town perceiving through a
thick Miſt 3000 more Turks lurking hard by, he
gave an Alarm to the Town, which difcover & the
I reachery of the Enemy; whereupon they retir'd,
the Garriſon diſcharging their great Guns affer them.
The next Month meſſengers came from Eperia,
declaring the Miſerable Eſtate of that City which
was befer on every ſide by the Rebels, fo that no-
thing could be brought to their relief, by which
means they intend to reduce them to the fame State
as that of Tokay, wherein the Famine was fo great
that the Soldiers not only ear their Shooes, and Lea-
thern Jerkins, but had alſo kill'd two Boys to Eat :
Others
Vol. II. ACHMAT the Firſt. 27.
ting to was a
.
Others had caſt Lots among themſelves which ſhould
be kill'd for the other to Eat, By which means Ku-
ther the Governor of the place was forc'd to yield
it up; to whom Botſcay offer'd a great Sum of Mo-
ay to win him to his Side, which he conſtantly re-
fus’d, proteſting even to Death to continue faith-
tul in his Obedience to the Emperor. Now by an
intercepted Letter the Plot between the Turks and
, for the Grand Signior wri.
, him to purſue his purpoſe in
ſeizing upon Auſtria, Bohemia and Moravia for him-
ſelf, for he (the great Turk) would be contented
with Hungary and Tranfilvania, and leave the other
Provinces tó Botſcay
, as his Inheritance, Hereupon
the Eſtates of Auſtria in a General Affembly took
up a reſolution to defend their Country themſelves
And the Eſtates of Hungary finding by the agree-
į ment between the Sultan and Botſcay, that they
were be made Vaffals to the Turks, they con-
cluded a Peace with the Emperor upon theſe Ar-
ticles.
1. ' Firſt that from henceforth, it ſhall be law.
'ful for every Man throughout the Kingdom of
Hungary, to have the free uſe of his Religion, and
to believe what he would.
2.' That if the Hungarians thought good,
they might chufe a Palatine for their Governor,
and in the mean time the Arch Duke Matthias
fhould not uſe the Title of a Governor, but of
a Vice Roy.
3. That the Crown of Hungary ſhould ſtill be
left in the Emperor's keeping.
4." That the Biſhops who were Nobly deſcend-
ed in Hungary and had Lands of their own, ſhould
from benceforth be admitted into the Council,
but not the other Biſhops,
5. That Botſcay for himſelf and his Heirs Male,
Ahould for ever hold Tranſilvania.
6. That the fame Country of Tranſilvania
hould be ſtill Subject to the Kingdom of Hun-
gary;
7. That for his Arms he ſhould bear three Roy-
al Crowns, and three Oken Helmets,
8. That
6
>
<
I
The LIFE of
Vol. II,
6
c
10.
he
I 2.
6.
C
6
8. That he ſhould not afterwards Stile himfelf
· Prince but Lord of part of the Kingdom of Hun-
gary;
9.
That they ſhould pay the Hiducks their Wa-
ges who levy'd them.
That the Harms done on both ſides ſhould
be forgotten for ever.
11. That Bohemia, Moravia, Sileſia, Lamſmiſion
and Auſtria ſhould confirm with their Letters
and Seals theſe Articles, and alſo Swear at Vi-
enna to keep the ſame ſo far as it ſhould concern
them.
That the Hungarians ſhould likewiſe fend
' fome to Vienna, who in their behalf ſhould with
their Letters, Seals, and Oaths, confirm and Ra-
tify theſe Articles.
13. "That the Aſſembly of the States of Hun
gary,
ſhould be referr'd till a more convenient
time for them.
14.
.:That all theſe things being done, this A
greement ſhould be publickly confirm'd, and En-
rolled in the Records of the Kingdom of Hunga-
15.
That it ſhould be Lawful for the Hunga-
rians by their Ambaſſadors, to invite the Princes
of the Empire to the Approving and Confirming
theſe Articles.
Which 15 Articles on the Emperor's part ſub- .
ſcribed by Trufon, Mollart, Sigifrid, Pruner, Litch-
ftein and Creuberg ! And on the part of the Hungarians,
by Illi Şbacius, Peter Erkod, George Turfo and Sigiſmond
Forgat 'and others.
While this Peace was thus concluding certain Tar-
tars at Conſtantinople Inſolently ſet a few's Houſe on
Fire, which ſpreading farther, grew ſo terrible that
it not only Burnt many Houſes, but a great Num-
ber of the Feps themſelves; and the Injury done
was Efteem'd at Fourty hundred thouſand Duckets,
In which Tumult and Noiſe of the People running
To and Fro,' and quenching the Fire, the great
Sultan receiving a fall from his Horfe, got a hurt
that caſt him into a fit of Sickneſs.
Peace being now made with the Hungarians, a
Peace between the Emperor and the Grand Seignor,
followd
ry:
1
a
C
a
Vol. ÎI.
ACHMAT the Firſi.
29
Follow'd with great ſatisfaction and rejoycing to the
Chriſtians and the Turks ; hut the Hidukes who live
upon Rapine, ſtill follow'd their old Trade, till they
were beaten into Quietnefs.
December the 13th, Botſcay calling together an Al-
fembly of the States of Hungary, propos’d it to be
conſider'd by them : That the late Revolt through
all Hungary, had been purely upon the account of
,
their Religion : Then, that by their general con-
fent he was chofen their Prince; whether now he
ſhould Relinquiſh that Title or not? He wish'd
them alſo in the next General Aſſembly, with all
their Power, to urge the repealing the Article re-
lating to the Burning of Hereticks, with all other
Articles contrary to their Religon,and not to remit any
thing in the choice of their Palatine : Nor neglect any
thing which concern'd their Liberties and Privi-
leges, and to conclude, recommended it to their
Conſideration, to make a true and ſincere confede-
ratioti betwixt
Hungary and Tranſilvania, that a fafe
and quiet Traffick and Commerce might be main-
tain'd between them. Not long ſince Botſcray being
inform'd that his Chancellor Cattayus had a deſign
to Poyſon him, and to make himſelf Prince of Tran-
ſilvania after his Death, he cut off his Head, pla-
cing Fohn Fanuſy in his Stead, giving him Cartay.
ws's Lands; and now his Sickneſs more and more
encreaſing he dy'd, to the great Grief of all the
People in general, the 13th of December. He was
Honourably deſcended, 'a Man of a great Spirit,
Ambitious, Wiſe and Politick, a great lover of his
Country and an Enemy to the Germans and their Go-
vernment in Hungary. However a little before his
Death, he earneſtly perſuaded Fohn Janufy his Chan-
cellor, to continue his Allegiance to the Emperor,
and not to raiſe Commotions, but prevent them all he
could.
Botſcay being Dead ſome of the Nobility of Hun-
gary and Tranfilvania, as Ambitious as himſelf, began
to aſpire to chat Principality ; but ſome either from
the weakneſs of their own Eſtates, or the Arch-Duke
Matthias's threatnings quickly defifted; but to pre-
vent the Danger that might ariſe from Ambitious
Competitors, certain of the Nobility of Tranſilvania
gathered
9
1
1607.
ز
30
The L Í FE of
Vol. II. 1
K
.
gathered together at Claudinople the i2th of Februae iu
ry; and made Choice of Sigiſmond Ragotly, for their
Governor, and their Prince, binding themſelves to
him by an Oath of Allegiance, Solemnly made in
the Principal Church in that City, and afterwards
adviſed the Arch-Duke Matthias what they had
done; and that it was not done out of any deſign to
Rebel, or Revolt from the Emperor, whom they
would always acknowledge as their Sovereign it
Lord; but to prevent new Commotions which
might ariſe by Ambitious Competitors. However
Ragotfi foreſeeing the danger that might attend his
accepting it, wiſely declind it about a year after,
and abfconded at Sarentum, who was no ſooner gone,
but Gabriel Barbor endeavour'd to ſtep into his place;
but the Nobility claiming the Choice of the Prince
as their own Right, diſcharg'd him from attempting
to gain it by force
The Sultan having made Peace with the Chriſti-
an Emmperor, reſolvid to turn his whole Strength
againſt his Rebels in Afia, and the King of Perſia
but to ſave the effufion of Blood, firſt endeavourd
to appeaſe his Rebellious Subjects by Clemency;
and to that end, not only pardon'd the Paſsa of A-
leppo, but reſtor'd him to his Favour, and the Goods
which had been taken from him in Syria,were given
him again. Now being at quiet in thoſe Parts, the
Sultan attempred to make Peace with the King of
Perſia by the Mediation of the Cham of Tartary, but
all in vain; for he demanding the City of Tauris,
and all the Provinces that the Perſians had taken
from him to be reſtor’d, but the King of Perſia refus'd
to give ir: Firſt becauſe he had gain'd them by his
Sword; and next becauſe they Antiently appei-
tain'd to his Anceſtors.
The Emperor for the better appeaſing all former
troubles, and preventing of New ones, callid an Al-
ſembly of the States of Hungary to Presburg; but the C
Arch Duke Matthias, whom the Emperor appoitit,
ed to be Preſident, after a tedious expectation of bed
him, not coming to them, they broke up, and
return'd home; but meeting again in Odober follow-
ing, they Decreed: That Tokay ſhould again be
joya’d to their Juriſdiction : That she Vayvod of
Tran
.
Vol. II. Á CHMAT the Firſi.
ji
3
be gone.
Tranſilvania ſhould be admoniſh'd not to ſeparate
Tranſilvania from Hungary: That the Paſsa of Buda
ſhould be warned to keep his Turks within their own
Bounds; and that the Nobility of Hungary ſhould
be admoniſh'd becimes, to fuppreſs the Hidukes, and
; their other Enemies, who began to be very Inſolent:
! For now it was notoriouſly known that the New Re-
bellion of the Hidukes, was raiſed by the procure-
ment of the Pafha's of Buda and Agria: For on the
27th of November almoſt Fifteen Thouſand of theſe
Hidukes, having before that time receiv'd from the
the Sultan Three Hundred Thouſand Ducksts for
Pay, came and Beſieg'd the Strong Caſtle of Hiluk,
che Turks aſſiſting them with great Ordinance from
Agria, to whom theſe Hidukes had promisd to de-
liver all ſuch places, as they ſhould gain from the
Chriſtians; but the event anſwer'd not the end : For
} Thomas Boſmar, Captain of Fileck, with his Garriſon
of Germans forc'd them to raiſe their Siege, and
At the ſame time that the Aſſembly of the States of
Hungary ſhould have been held at Presburg, the Em-
peror appointed another Aſſembly of the Nobility
and States of Auſtria, to be held at Vienna, where
the Emperor demanded that their laſt Years Con-
tribution (hould be doubled ; but the States com-
i plain'd that their Country was ſo impoveriſh'd by
the Wars, that being quite exhauſted of. Mony,
they could not anſwer his Demands; and ſo the
Aſſembly broke up. No better ſucceſs'had he from
a Dyer, that he Afſembled at Ratisbon, where they
fell at variance among themſelves, and broke up
without doing any thing that reſpected the publick
Good. Now fell out an unhappy difference be-
tween the Arch Duke Matthias, and the Emperor:
infomuch that the former rais'd a Potent Army of
20000 Horſe and Foot, and March'd co zname, a
City in Moravia, whither the Emperor Tent the
Pope's Ambaflador to deGre a Pacification : Ambak
fadors were alſo ſent to him from the Ele.
Stors of Saxony and Brandenburg, iforiappealing
thel Troublesbetwixt him and the Emperory in or-
der to which, they deſir’da Truce for Eight Days,
which was eaſily granted, and being feconded by
the
1
32
The LIFE of Vol. II.
:
a
the States of Bohemia, a Peace was concluded be-
tween them upon Condition, that the Arch-Duke
Matthias ſhould be Inſtall d'King of Hungary; and
have the Right of Succeſſion to the Kingdom of Bo-
hemia, with the Adminiſtration of the Marquiſate
of Moravia : Which being agreed to, on both ſides,
the Crown of Hungary, with the Omaments thereun-
to belonging : Such as King Stephen's Sword, the
Golden Apple, with the Croſs of the Kingdom upon
it, two pair of Rich Shooes, a very Antient Robe,
with a Royal Scepter, were by the Emperor's Chief
Lieutenant carry'd into the Camp, and there in o-
pen Field deliver'd to the Arch-Duke Matthias in the
light of his Army.
The firſt of July, King Matthias riſing with his
Army from before Prague, took his way, with his
Councellors towards Lintz; and ſoon after with the
Arch. Duke Maximilian his Brother, and 3000
Horfe, were receiv'd in great State into Vienna,
which Ceremonies being over, the Pope's Nuncio
obrain’d of the New King, That the free Exerciſe
of the Proteſtant Religion ſhould again be Abroga-
ted, the Churches ſhut up, and all Preaching among
the Reformed forbidden. Hereupon 180 of the
Chief Nobility of Auſtria, under their Hands pe-
tition'd King Matthias to grant them the Uſe of
their Religion; but receiving no anſwer, they de-
ny'd to give their Oaths of Allegiance to him, and
rais'd an Army to prote&t themſelves. The Hunga-
rians for many reaſons, perſuaded the Auſtrians to
lay down their Arms; but not prevailing, and the
cauſe of their own complaints being remov'd they
made choice of Iliſchafcius to be Palatine, and on
the 19th of the fame Month, Crown'd Matthias
King of Hungary in St. Martins Church at Presburg,
in which City he ſtayed for ſome time after; to ap-
peale divers Contentions; and to place. fit Men into
the Offices of the Kingdom, for the Hungarians would
by no means. luffer the Germans to intermeddle in
their affairs.
All this time the States of Auſtria were provi-
ding for War, and ſome hot Skirmiſhes palsd be.
tween the King and his Auſtrian Subject, and
procured. Peace upon theſe Conditions, viz.
a
That
2
Vol. II. ACHMAT the Fi.lt. 33
That the Nobility in their Caſtles and Towns and in Articles of
their Houſes in the Cities, ſhould for themſelves and Peace.
their People, have the free Exerciſe of their Reli.
gion. That the free Exerciſe of Preaching might
be uſed in the Churches at felſdore, Tribelfuincel and
Horne. That the other Churches which were ſhut
up, ſhould again be opend ; and the free Exerciſe
of Religion be uſed in them. That Offices that
were Hereditary ſhall remain ſo. That the Election
of Magiſtrates for the Cities, ſhould be made by the
Citizens themſelves, and not by the Court, as, hi.
therto. That ro Church hereafrer ſhould be ſhut
againſt either Party. That the Towns-Men and
Citizens ſhould have liberty to chuſe their own
Preachers, and they to Adminifter the Sacraments,
and other Offices of their Religion without diſtur-
bance, which being agreed to, they ſwore Allegi-
ance to their New King. At which Pacification, the
Roman Clergy were highly offended; but no ſoon-
er were theſe troubles ended in Auſtria ; but the Tae Ro-
like, or rather worſe, began upon the ſame account maniſts
in Bohemia, who after fruitleſs Aſſemblies for redreſs diſpleaſed.
of their grievances, ſent the Emperor notice by
writing, That they would defend their Religion
with their Arms; and accordingly rais'd a great
number of Horſe and Foot, under well known
Commanders, who March'd this Army to the very
Gares of Prague ; but at length, viz. the IIth of
Fuly, the Ambaſlador of Saxony mediated fo effectu-
ally between them, that the Emperor granted them
in Eternal Memory, the fame Conditions he had done
before to the Austrians and Hungarians. Nothing elſe
occur'd this Year, but the coming of a Turkiſh Am-
baſſador to the Emperor, to deſire the continuance
of the Peace for Twenty Years longer, who giving de fire Places
,
and receiving great Preſents, and having a ſatisfacto-
ry return to his Embaſſy, departed from Pragus at
the beginning of Fansary,
1
1
The Turks
sis
le
34
The LIFE of
Vol. II.
A Continuation of the preſent Hi-
tory from 1629. to 1610. by
Edward Grimſton, Serjeant
at Arms.
16io. THE Sultan having for ſome yeats beth freed
from bis Wars in Hungary, and had now confirm'd
the Peace for Twenty years longer, he bent all his
Forces againſt the Rebels in Aſia, and the Sophia
of Perſia, where having ill ſucceſs, he levies new
Forces under the Command of Gambolet, Palha o A.
leppo, who had been the moſt powerful Rebel in A.
fix, and was now newly reconciled and brought in-
to Favour with the Grand Seignior ; but whether the
Sultan had a fufpicion of his holding correſpondence
with the Perſians, or that others who envy'd his
Greatneſs, miſrepreſented him, I know, not; but
this is certain, that at his arrival at Conftantinople,
the Sultan commanded him to be ſlain by his ca-
pigi.
The Per-
The Perſian having gotten ſome advantages over
lian Wars. the Turk, and reſolving it it was poſſible to ruin the
'whole Ottoman Empire, fent Ambaflaoors to the
Emperor to break and make War upon the Turks,
but his affairs would not allow him to create the
Empire new Troubles; he ſent alſo to the King of
Spain, on the fame Errand, but that Prince had his
Hands full already at home; for being in fear of
Commotions from the Moors, or new Chriſtians in
Spain, who were reckon'd at Nine Hundred Thou-
fånd Perſons, and had continu'd there, from Father
to Son, for the ſpace of almoſt Nine Hundred Years,
he banilh'd them all in an inſtant, and made them
Vagabonds with the blaſt of his Mouth. This
Year there was alſo a War in Barbary, betwixt Muley
Xeque King of Heſs, and Muley Sidan his younger
Brother, both Mahometans, in which War, the
Younger forc'd the Elder to fy his Country, and to
requeſt aid of Philip King of Spain ; but the unfor-
tunate
2
Vol. II. ACHMA Í the Firſt.
35
tunate loſs of Don Sebaftian King of Portugal, was
a Memento for the Spaniard, not to truſt Barbarous
Kings. The like War happen'd between the Un-
cle and Nephew upon the Death of the Cham of
Tartary, whoſe Son being a Holtage at that time at
Conftantinople, Achmat ſent him Home to take Por-
ſeſſion of his Father's Country, but the Brother of
the Deceas'd Cham, had Seiz'd the Crown before he
tame, whereupon each of them havinig drawn an
Army of 60000 Men into the Field, they join'd
Battle, where, after the Slaughter of 40000 Men
upon thë Spot, the Son had the Victory and by
that means obtain'd the Crown of Tartary.
I will conclude this Year, with the Injury and N. Wit.
į injuſtice done to Mr. Willoughby an Engliſh Gentle-loughby";
man, who coming to Algeire to ſell a Prize, Solyman Cafe
Catama, Paſha there, Seizd upon his Ship and
Goods upon a falfę pretence, that he had Burnt a
Sloop of his, which in truth he had Burnt himſelf,
to give him a Colour, to confiſcate Mr. Willoughby's
Ship and Goods; which he complaind of ac con-
ftantinople to Sir Henry Liloe the Englik Ambaſſador,
but could get no ſatisfaction. He return d into En
gland and obtain'd the King's Letters to the Grand
Seignior and Sir Thomas Glover ; went immedia
ately to the Chimaicam, who would by no means
have the King's Letters ſhew'd to the Sultan, pro:
miſing to do Juſtice upon Solyman Catama, whom he
diſchargʻd from his place, and ſent for him to con:
ftantinople, who being come and call'd in queſtion;
he dery'd the Fact, Mr. Willoughby (who had no
Certain Proof of hiš Loſs) ſuborn'd one Ofijo Baffa
a Turk, who had been at Meccha and was therefore
Efteem'd a very holy Man, who ſet a Brother, of
his to procure falſe Witneſſes, upon promiſe of ha-
ving the Tenth part of what was recover'd; che
Witneſſes being ready to Swear to his affertion, So-
Lyinan Catama hearing their Oaths, compounded
with Willóugbby, gave him four or five thoufand
Dollars apdºf the Bulineſs erided. , Which thews
į the Corruption of the Turkis, and that the holyeft
of them for Mony will Swear any thing.
This Year the City of Conftantinople was griea idi.
voufly affiliated with the Plague, which difperling
>
it
36
The LIFE of Vol. II,
vince;
it ſelf crept into the Grand Seignior's Seraglio, where
one of his Sons dy'd of it, and ſo rag din Conſtan-
tinople, for the ſpace of five Months, that it ſwept
away Two Hundred Thouſand perſons; which
Mortality is not ſo much to be aſcribed to the cor-
ruption of the Air, as to the negligence of the Turks
who take no care to avoid the Infection, for their
obſtinate belief of Predeſtination makes them flight
all Dangers; for they ſay, that as ſoon as a Man
comes out of his Mothers Womb, God writes in
his Forehead, all the Good and Evil that ſhall happen
to him, and particularly what Death he ſhall dye,
the neceſſity whereof no humane Care can prevent.
In Tranſilvania affairs were very troubleſome, as
if miſery had been inſeperable to that unhappy Pro-
Gabriel Battori who Govern'd it ſince the
Cetlion of Ragotsky, had put himſelf under the Pro-
tection of the Turks againſt King Mathias, who pre-
tended a Title by the reſignation that Prince Sigiſ-
mond made to the Emperor, as King of Hungary,
and had recover'd Harmſtadt and chas'd Radville Vay-
vod of Walachia out of the Country ; where having ſer-
led a New Governor, and filled the Garriſons with
Hidukes, he return'd towards Tranſilvania, to oppofe
himſelf againſt Forg atzi King Matthias's Leiutenant,
who came with Troops out of high Hungary, and
had paſs’d the River Tibiſcus. The Vayvod Radville re-
tir’d'into Moldavia to Prince Conſtantine, whom he
acquainted, that Battori intended to Sieze upon
this Country, and to make but one Monarchy of
their three Provinces : Whereupon they join'd their
Forcés together, enter'd Walachia, drove him out
of that Country, purſu'd him into Tranſilvania, and
there forcing him to a Battle near Cromſtat, they rout-
ed him and made him and his Horle-men take Shelter
in Hermſtad. Now alſo a violent Tempeft aroſe in Mol-
davia,no leſs than three Princes pretending to it, and ſo
became a Prey to the Turks, Tartarians and Polonians.
Many were
the attempts that the Turks made by Land
to ruin the Chriſtians, tho' in the mean time he ſuffer'd
much at Sea, by the Gallies of Florence, Malta and
Naples. The great Duke of Tuſcany being inform’d,
that the Caravan which Tranſported the Tribute
of Egypt to Conſtantinople, was ready to put to Sean
he
Vol. II. A CHMAT the Firſt.
37
he reſolv'd to direct the Mony another Courſe and
bring it to Leghorn:
To effect which enterprize, he ſet out four Gal.
lies under the Command of Beauregard a Frenchman,
to attend the motion of this Convoy, who coaſting
in the Levant from Port to Port to make enquiry,
he at length met with a Ship of Marſeilles, that in-
form'd him the Caravan was yet in the Port of A-
lexandria preparing for their Voyage to Conſtantino-
ple. To attend their coming out, Beauregard An-
chor'd at the Fort of Sidon, whoſe Governor was a
Rebel to the Turks, and a Friend to the Florentines;
having here well victual d his Ships he Saild to Cy-
prus, where he met with Information, that the Tur-
kiſh Fleet was Sail'd from
Rhodes, conſiſting of Forty
Gallies, and two Galleaffes, under the Command of
Muſtapha Grego, whom he met, and encounter'd be-
tween Cyprus and Carmania, Sinking five of their Gal-
lies, and forc'd the reſt into the next Harbour for
their fafety. Admiral Beauregard ſeeing his deſign
upon the Caravan thus diſappointed, return'd with
his Gallions towards Leghorn : In his Voyage he en-
counter'd a Turkiſh Ship coming from Rhodes, and
bound to Cyprus, and in the Fight, kill'd a Hun-
dred and Thirty Turks, and took Three hundred
Slaves. The Prize was valu'd at Fourteen Hun-
dred Thouſand Crowns, and with it return'd in lafe-
ty to Leghorn,
This Summer Conſtantinople, and the Country
thereabouts was ſo plagued with Clouds of Graſhop
pers, that they Shadow'd the very Sun Beams, and
left not a Green Herb or Leaf in all the Country,
nor in the City ; where they entred into the very
Chambers, annoying them exeeedingly, being as
big as Dormice and having Red Wings, This Judg-
ment was attended with an Extraordinary great Hail
in Conftantinople, and Galata, with ſuch abundance of
Rain, that the violence of the Water, ſhut up one
of the Gates, and fo. filled the Shops and Houſes,
that many were in danger of Drowning. The Pave-
ments in the Streets were torn up, the Stones 'car-
ry'd together in great heaps, and many Houſes fell
down, We have formerly made relation of the
Perfian's Victories, and now having recover'd his
C 3
OWN,
The LIFE of Vol. II.
own, and extended the Bounds of his Empire to
the Black Seas, the Seply fent an Ambaſſador to the
Grand Signior, to let him know that having reco-
ver'd what had been wrongfully ufurp'd from him,
he would proceed no farther, but now would gladly
live in Peace; but this Ambaſſador lay Seven
Months at Conftantinople and at laſt was forc'd to de
part without an Audience. 'Not long after the King
of Perſia ſent another Ambaſſador, who tho' he was
receiv'd in Great Pomp into Conftantinople, he came
to very little purpoſe, for they made no other uſe
of him, but to terrify him with ſham fhews of their
Greatneſs; but he preſling for an Audience, and to
conclude a Peace between the two Crowns, was told,
that the Ottoman Empire never made Peace where
they had receiv'd Defeats, tho’ſome times they gave
it where they were Victors : So this Year, Achmat ſent
an Army of 150000 Men into 'Perfia, under the
Command of Nuſaff as General, who made ſuch
Spoils upon the Frontiers of Perka, that the Sopby
was conſtrain’d to draw all his Forces together, to
prevent the Ruin of his Country. But when they
were ready to come to a Battel, the Perſian finding
himſelf over-match'd, offer'd conditions of Peace,
and promis’d to give the Turks a quantity of Silki,
which ſhould make the charge of Two hundred
Camels, for a yearly Tribute, in acknowledgment
of ſome Countries which he had taken from the
Ottomans.' Which Offers were accepted at Conftan-
tinople, with this Addition, that 'the Perſian's Son
fhould be calld Parka of Tauris, and that the
Judge of that City ſhould be ſent from Conſtanti
nople.
On the 26th day of April, a Turk having, lent a
good Sum of Mony to a Chriſtian, to be paid on a
Certain day, he came before the time, with another
Turk, defiring it might be paid to that perſon when
it became due, the Chriſtian did ſo, but he that re-
ceiv'd it, deny'd it, ſo the matter came to Tryal
before the Judge where he forfwearing the Receipt
of it, the Chriſtian was obligʻd to pay it again, which
he did defiring God by some publick example, to,
ſhew who was in the wrong and the Turk going
forth, drop'd down Dead in the Street,
The
1
(
ܪ
Vol. II.: ACHMAT the First.
39
a
The great Maſter of the Teutonick Order, ha-
ving ſent five Gallies under the Command of V4-
quer as great Commander of the Order, upon an ex-
pedition againſt the Turks at Navarrin, which being
diſcover'd and diſappointed, they Sail'd into the
Archipelago, and coming within two Leagues of Co-
rinth, in the Night they Landed 800 Men, under
che conduct of the Land Commander Cremeaux, and
before Morning took the City of Corinth, carrying Corinth
off what was portable and 500 Slaves, making a plunderåd.
Retreat in ſuch good Order, that notwithſtanding
all the attempts of 10000 Horfe and Foot, they
Embark'd their Plunder and Slaves in the light of
them. At the latter end of this Year, fome of the
Engliſh Ambaflador's Servants, quarrelling with ſome
Žamoglans of the next Seraglio, one of them kill'd
a Turk, ard enquiry being made after the Fact, the
Ambaſſador bid them challenge che Perſon that did
it, who all with one Voice ran upon one Simon Dib-
bius, a Man that was newly come from Candia and
entertain'd in the Ambaſſador's Service. This Si-
.
mon was not the Man that killd the Turk, however
the Accufers would have none but him, and drag'd
him away to Prifon. The day of Execution being
appointed, the Ambaffador fent his Chaplain to
the Priſon to prepare Simon for Death. The Chap-
A Jup
lain enquiring into his former Life, Simon confeft, Judgement,
that in England fome Years before he had killed a
Man, for which he fled into Candia, and from thence
came out of the Venetian Service into Conftantinople,
where he was to ſuffer for that which he did not,
the Juſt Judgment of God purſuing him, to the
faedding of his Blood at Conſtantinople among turks,
undeſerv'dly; for the Blood which he had Thed in
England Wilfully. He was Hang” at the Ambaf
ſador's Gates, his Head and Heels, were the next
Night Stolen away by the Turks, as it was thought,
to uſe in ſome kind of Sorcery, the other part
of his Body they had leave to take down and Bu-
ry.
This Year. began with the Celebration of two
1612
Marriages, one between Paſha Mahomet, Son to the
Dęceas' d. Cicala with the Sultan's Siſter, the other
between Paha Moghmet Admiral at Sea, with the
C:
4
Subs
}
40
The LIFE of 1, Vol. II.
Sultan's Eldeft Daughter, which were perform'd
with all the Pomp, State and Grandeur imagina.
ble, yet was alſo attended with ſome kind of Mourn-
ing; for not many Days after the Sultan's Second
Daughter, who was promis'd to Nafuff, was
carry'd to her Grave without
any Pomp or Honour,
for the Turks make no great Eſteem of Women. The
Mae Sultan
Day after the Marriage, the Grand Signior Cruel.
sexendedikely beat his Sultana, the Mother of this Daughter
Suliana.
that was Marry'd to the Captain Paſpa; he Stabb'd
her with his Dagger through the Cheek, and Trod
her under his Feet, the reaſon was, becauſe ſhe had
ftrangled a Woman Favourite of his, that was one
of his Siſters Slaves, whom he was Enamour'd of,
and had ſent for her, which the Sultana hearing of,
caus'd her to be brought to her Lodging,' where ſhe
Itript her of her Apparel, Straogled her, and put her
Cloaths upon one of her own Slaves, whom ſhe ſent
to the Sultan inſtead of the other, and at her re-
turn Strangled her alſo, as ſhe had done many
others, when they once appear'd to be with Child
by the Sultan.
The Plague beginning to Waf, the City of Con-
ftantinople, the Grand Signior removed to his Serag-
lio of Darus Paſha, to avoid the Danger of Infecton :
Where going to viſit a Stately Moſch which he had
built, a Dorvas, pr Religious Túrk, caſt a great Stone
at him to beat him down, but the Blow intended to
light upon his Head, fell upon his Shoulder, and
did him but litrie Harm Achmet commanded they
Should make him confefs his Confederates; but the
Officers caus'd him to be Executed the next Day,
The Lady by a Death too Honourable for fo baſe a Crime,
Glover
for he was Beheaded. The Lady Anne, Wife to Sir
dyed. Thomas Glover the Engliſh Ambaſſador, dying, was
Bury'd with greater Solemnty than had been ſeen
there in fome Ages before. Her Funeral was at-
tended by moſt Nations of the World. The ser
mon was Preach'd in a large Garden under a Cy-
preſs Tree, and altho’ few underſtood it, yet it had
this good effect, to convince the World that the
Fcſuits and Monks were abominable Lyars, and Slan-
derers, who reported, that ſince our departure from
them, that the Engliſh had no Churches, Divine Ser-
9
vice
Vol. II. ACHMAT the Firſt.
41
a
vice, or Solemn Rites, which when the Turks faw
we had both, and ſerv'd God more Devoutly than
the Romaniſts, the Jeſuits for a while durft not walk
the Streets, for the Turks threaten'd them with Re-
venge, for ſlandering the Engliſh Nation. The Ser-
mon being ended, the Corps was carry'd from Pe-
ra to the Engliſh Graves, about a Mile from the
Place, in a Hearfe cover'd with Black Velvet, and
the Horſes with Black Cloth, attended by a great
Number of Men and Women of all Nations to her
Grave; over which was erected a Tomb of a fair
Marble, built four Square, about he Height of a
Man, with an Epitaph'inſcrib'd upon it.
· Now the Caſtle of Lango was taken from the
Turks by the Florentines. The Pirate of Ruſcia de-
ſcending into the Euxine Sea, ſpoil'd all the Turkiſ
Coaſts in thoſe parts, Conſtantine one of the pretend
ed Princes of Moldavia, annoy'd all that depend-
ed on the Turks there, but the Sultan ſeeing the Di-
viſions among the Chriſtians, in Walachia, Moldavia
and Tranſilvania, he lays hold on this occaſion to
make himſelf Sovereign of thoſe Provinces, and
to get Poſſeſſion of all betwixt the River Danov,
the Mountains of Sarmatia, the River Tibiſcus, and belions in
Great Re.
the Euxine Sea. Batteri was at that time before
Cromſtad which he had beſiegd, but finding it like
to be very tedious, he requeſted Aid of the Sultan,
which the Sultan was ſending him, but withal gave
his Paſha private Inſtruction, as ſoon as they had
taken the Place, to keep it for him, and Trick Bat-
tori out of it; which he gaining Notice of, rais'd
his Siege, and enclin'd him to make Peace with the
Chriſtians, rather than adhere to ſuch a Perfidions
Friend. But Battori upon this Misfortune, inſtead
of Careſſing his Friends and Subjects by Acts of
Clemency, proſecuted them with abominable Crus,
elties, inſomạch that his Subjects Revolted from
him, the Nobility oppos'd him, ſo that ſeeing
himſelf forſaken of all, knowing not whither to
fly, and not daring to truſt the Turk, who openly
favour'd Gabor; he reſolv'd to try if by Preſents he
could draw the Emperor Matthias (for now he was
fo, by the Death of his Brother Radulphus) to give
bim Aluftance, and therefore ſent Ambaſſadors.
with
Afia.
.
42
The LIFE of Vol. 11.
with Rich and Coſtly Preſents, and not Solely to
dépend upon his Favour, fent alfo Ambaſſadors to
the Sultan, with Preſents of like Valụe, which Ne-
gromius the Emperor's Ambaſſador at Conftantinople
having Notice of, he ſent Word to the Emperor
that he had to do with a Monſter among Men.
Battori's While Battori was thus endeavouring to make fair
Cruelties
. Weather for himſelf,by cajoling both theke Monarchs,
he ſurpriz'd Hermſtad, fuffering the Hidukes to ſpoil
it, and commit all forts of Infolencies. He Banilh'd
the Magiſtrates, expeld Honeſt Citizens, Raviſh'd
Women, Slew the Parents, depriv'd the Children
of their Inheritances, and committed all the Barba-
rous Cruelțies imaginable ; but God reveng'd his Ex-
ceflive Cruelty by his Ruin: For Fifty of his Soldi-
ers ſeeing him enclin'd to nothing but Miſchief, Shot
at him and kill'd him, as he was riding in his Cha-
riot : Some few days after, Bethlem Gabor was de-
clar'd Prince of Tranſilvania, by Paſa Serder, who
gave him this good Council at his Inſtalment : Let
Battori's Example be an admonition to bad Princes :
I do not think you will follow his Steps. Do nothing
without the Privity of my Mafter; maintain Peace with
your Neighbours, and make Men of Experience and Ho-
nefty of your Council.
I have elfwhere told you, that the King of Per-
fia had offer'd conditions of Peace, to Sultan Achman
to his great advantage, and now came an Ambaffa-
dor from thence to conclude it, who was receiv'd in
great State, and Achmet to ſhew the Perſians his
Grandeur, and the Magnificence of his Court, went
out of Conftantinople, under pretence of taking the
Air to his Seraglio at Darut. "Four days after the
Sultan's return to Conſtantinople, the Perſian Ambaf-
A Peace
concluded fador had his Audience, and was receiv'd to Kiſs his.
withPerſia, Hands, and make his Preſents, which were very greate
and not long after concluded the Peace upon the con-
ditions before mention'd; but at the Ambaffa-*
dor's return, the King of Perſia thinking this Peace
diſhonourable, and too Burthencome to himſelf, he
caus'd his Amballadors Head to be cut off, fent
back the Chiaux, who carae from Conſtantinople to.
fee the Sophy ſwear the Peace, and as ſome write
offer'd him Indignities, which made the two great
Monarchy
.
Vol. II.
ĄCHMAT the Firs.
43
.
Monarck's return again to their Arms. While the
Perſian Ambaſſadors was at the Turkiſh Court, the
Emperor Matthias ſent an Ambaſſador to the Sul-
san, to complain of the enterprizes daily made up-
on Tranſilvania, a Province (as he ſaid) belonging
to him as King of Hungary; but the Turks anſwerd
that Botfay had no Authority to give away Transil-
vanią without the conſent of the Grand Seignior,
and fo rejecting his Complaint, offer'd other ar
ticles, for the Ambaſſador to Sign, and threatning
him if he refus’d to do it; but Negroni the Ambal-
ſador replied. That he was in their power, and bad
rather loſe his Life, and dye Gloriqully for the good of
his Maſter's affairs, than to bave it taken from bim at
bis return to Vienna with Shame and Infany, for fign.,
ing theſe Articles.
Now the Sultan rais’d a mighty Army to ſend 1613
into Tranſilvania, but while the Army drew near it,
Coſmo de Medicis Grand Duke of Tuſcany, Arm’d
fix Gallies under the Command of Admiral Inghi. Aglimaa
rami with a Reſolution to Attack Agliman, and af-saken,
ter a ſmart Engagement took it, and having Plun-
der'd it,conſum'd it by Fire,freeing about 140 Chri-
ſtian Captives, and made Slaves of 200 Turks.
The Sicilian Gallies alſo being eight in number,
under che Command of O&avia of Arragon, encoun-
tering ten of the 'Turkiſlo Gallies near the Cape of
Carro, charg’d them fo briskly, that they took fe-
yen of them, in which they had a very rich Bopty,
freeing above a Thouſand Chriftian Slaves, which
were at the Chain; and by an excellent turn of
Fortune, put as many Turks in their Places. The
Turks in the mean time had made great Spoil in Hun.
gary and Tranſilvania, fo that all Men feard, a new
War would begin in thoſe parts, which by the Pro-
vidence of God was diverted: For the Sultan march-
ing towards Tranſilvanią with a mighty Army, and
hearing on the Way that Bethlem Gabor was acknow-
Ledg’d, the Prince of that Country under his Pro-
tection, he return d back again to Conftantinople.
But rather for the affairs of Aſia, where the Rebels
of Natolia had ſpoild and burnt many places;and a cer-
cain Arabian had reyolted, and Uſurpt the Title of King,
having drawn to his Party, Fifty Thouſand Rebels,
which
44
The LIFE of
Vol. II,
which over run and depopulated the Country,threat-
ning his whole Dominions with Ruin : Beſides this,
the Portugals and Spaniards, had made incurſions
into his Territories, joyning to the Red Sea, had
taken and ſpoil'd Adera, a place of Imporrance : So
that all theſe diſorders haſten'd him into Thrace, to
ſend Forces againſt the Turkiſh Rebels and Spaniſ E-
nemies; but approaching near the City of Conſtanti-
nople, the Plague was ſo violent, that it ſtaid him at
Adrianople till towards the end of this year, when
that horrible contagion ceas'd.
This year the Turks in O&tober,obſerving their Feaſt
of Baram, which is our Easter, tho' they keep it
twice a Year; a Turk having drank Wine too freely,
which is forbidden by their Laws,tho? they all love it
A Drunk well, and drink it privately, he was apprehended, and
ard Pu.
carryed before the Grand Viſier, who ſeeing him
Nijheder - Drunk, caus'd boyling Lead to be pour'd into his
Mouth and Ears, committing the Sin of Murther,
to puniſh the Vice of Drunkenneſs: Bethlem Gabox,
as you have heard was acietly Seated in the Prin-
cipality of Tranſilvania; but ſome Men attempting
to diſpofſeſs him, the Grand Seignior wrote to the
Noblemen and States of that Province, to yield O-
bedience to Gabor ; and if the Germans ſhould at-
tempt any thing against him, they ſhould make res
Giftance till the coming of his Forces, left otherwife
they ſhould provoke him to Wrath, and draw Miſe-
ry upon themfelves : That he had fully reſolv'd not
to ſpoil any one Village, Town, or Fort, in Tran-
Silvania , nor do, nor ſuffer wrong to be done to
any Man; but would Defend that Province from
Oppreſſion, of which he would have the Empe-
yor advis’d, That if he intended to have the Peace
inviolably kept, he ſhould cauſe the places thať
had been taken from that Province to be immedi-
ately reitor'd to the Prince, or ſignify his Mind to.
him by Letters.
The Grand Viſier Nafſuff, ſtill held in Favour with
the Grand Seignior, at whoſe return from Constanti-
nople, many Fanizaries, to whom the Vifier was 0.
dious, confpir'd to kill him, as he should enter in ab
the North Gate at Constantinople, and had plac'd
themſelves there to effect is; but coming near to
the
:
-
1
Vol. II. ACHMAT the Firſt.
45
the Gate, the Sultan call'd for him to come and
ſpeak with him, keeping him by him, till he was
enter'd into the City, by which means he eſcap'd
with his Life.
The beginning of this Year was dreadful by the
Horror of many Prodigies, which were ſeen in d. 1614.
vers places of Hungary and Silefia.Over the City of Vi-
Horrible
enna in Austria, the Heavens grew ſo Red, and fear-
Prodigies.
fully Dark, that it was fear'd the laſt Day wascome,
or horrible effufion of Blood would follow; but all
theſe Signs had no other effect this year, than the
ruin of the great Fortune and prodigious Authority
of Nasjuff Paſha, Grand Vifier of the Empire, former-
ly one of the greateſt Rebels againſt the Sultan in A-
fia. He was the son of a Greek Prieſt, Born in a lit-
tle Village near Salonica; and having been taken by
the Tribute, which the Turks exact from Chriſtians
upon their miſerable Children, taking One of T'hree,
he was carry'd very young to Conſtantinople, and
there Sold for Three Chechines, which is about Eighr
Shilling Sterling each, to an Eunuch of the Sultan's,
who bred him up till he was Twenty years of Age,
and afterwards Sold him to a Steward of the Sultan's
Houſe, to ſerve him in his Office, who finding his
Slave to have a Spirit capable of greater Affairs than
the Houſhold, employ'd him in the over-ſight of
the Building of a Rick and Stately Mofch, which the
а
Sultana Erected at her own Charge ; in which place
he gave
ſuch proof of his Wit and judgment to the
Sultana's content, that ſhee ſoon after gave him the
Government of her Houſhold.
The Sultan had a deſire to employ him in his Ser-
Naſluf
vice, and therefore
brought him into his own Serag- Palha pren
lio, where he was Honour'd with the Office of Ca-ferred.
pigi Paſsa, or
Captain of the Ulhers or Porters of
the Seraglio. From thence he was advanced to the
Dignity of Baſha of Aleppo, afterwards Governour
General of Meſopotamia, where he turnd Rebel a-
gainſt his Prince; and was reduc'd to his Obedience,
by being brib'd with the greateſt Office in the Em-
pire, Grand Viſier. · Then the Sultan growing jealous
of his Ambitious Mind, gave Command to his Bo-
Stangi Paſha co Strangle him. Naſluff was then fick
in his Bed : The Bestangi Paſha, coming to his
Houſe,
ferred.
46
The Life of Vol. II.
Houſe, deſires to ſpeak with himiNafuff excuſes
himſelf that he was Gck, and could not admit him.
The Bost angi fends him word, he could not return
to the Sultan till he had ſeen him. Then the Viſier
began to diſtruſt, but there being no avoiding his
deſtiny, he bid, then ſuffer the Bostangi to enter ;
who at his firſt coming in, entertain'd him with
Nafuk Complements, in enquiring after his Health; then
Pathia
deliver'd him an Order from the Sultan to deliver
Arangled. up the Seale of the Empire, which being done, he
Thew'd him another Order from the Grand Seignior,
to ſend him his Head, upon which Nafſuff cryed out
aloud that he would ſpeak with the Sultan; but the
Bostangi told him he had no Commiſſion for that,
but to take away his Life , immediately after
whichi Eight. Capigis enter'd, and endeavourd to
Strangle him as he was in his Bed; but his Fatnels
hindring them from doing it to expeditioully as they
would, for haft fake, they cut his Throat with a
Knife. Thus ended Nafſuff, whoſe Death acquaint-
ed the World, how difficult it is for a Favourite,
that is Infolently Ambitious, to continue loog in his
Princes Favour. His Death could not be diſplea-
ling to the Chriſtians, ſeeing all his Deſigns tended
to their Ruin.
You have heard of före Troubles ariſing in trans
Troubles in
Franlil. filvania, and now the Sultan fent Lecters to the Em-
vania. peror, exhorting him, that if he intended to keep
the Peace, to command his People to make Refti.
tution of the Places they had Ufürpd in that Pro's
vince, or to Gignifie hisintentions by tie ſame Chiaux,
that he might be fully aſſurd: For the miſchief dai-
ly increaſing, his fincere intention to keep thie Peace
mightgrow cold. The Emperor receiv'd the Chiausi
ät Lintze very honourably, giving bith an atilwer
to his Letter, wrapt up in a piece of Cloth of Gold :
The Importance of which was, That his buſines
being of great Conſequence, his Majeſty delird
time to confer with the Princes, Electors, and the
States of the Empire, to have their Advice; after
which he would acquaint him with this laſt Reſolu,
tion; and that he might reft adfurd, that he would
not attempt any thing contrary to the Africles of
Peace. The Emperor with all speed Affembled the
Statet
i
47
Vol. IÍ.
ACHMAT the Firſt.
States of Bohemia, Auſtria, Stiria, Corinthia, Carni.
olia, Silifia, Luſavia, Moravia, and Hungary, his He-
reditary Countrys, acquainting them that the Peace
was violated in Hungary, by the Hoſtilities of the
Turks upon the Christians to whoſe prejudice Sul.
tan Achmat had ſubjected to bimſelf, the Provinces of
Walachia, Moldavia, and Tranfilvania ; this laft, un-
der the Government of Bethlem Gabor, who had made
himſelf his Vaſſal; and therefore lic deſir'd their
Opinion; whether Tranſilvania ſhall be left wholly
in the power of the Turks ? Of the means to make
War, if the neceſſity of his Affairs ſhould force him
to it. The States Opinions upon theſe propoſitions
were various; but all joyntly conſented to maintaini
the Authority of the Imperial Majeſty, orily the
Hungarians deſir'd ifa War ſhould be reſolv'd on,
that the Troops might March into Tranſilvania fome
other way, and not over their Lands.
Stephano a Uſurper having operthrown Constan 1615.
tine the Lawful Prince, and made himſelf Vayvod
of Moldavia, by the Support and Tyranny of the
Turk, as he held it by Uſurpation, ſo he Govern'd
with Cruelty and Inhumaniry, endeavouring by, all
means to Root out all the Noblemen (whom in their
Language they call Boyers) out of the Country. He
began with the Lord of Battacon, whom he cauſed
with two others of the Chief Nobility, to be Impai-
led a live, as if they had been Notorious Thieves,
or Murderers, and not content with this, ſoon after
cauſed Threeſcore and Fifteen Perſons of the fame
Quality to be apprehended, and cut all their Heads
off; but thefe Cruelties nothing daunted the Boyers,
as Stephano imagin'd with himlelf; but rather exal
perated them, ſo that many of them took up Arms
openly, and had ſeized upon him, been reveng'd of
his Cruelties, and ſet their Country at Liberty, if
he had not been affifted by the Citizens of ras, who
poor wretches, preferring their private Intereſts be-
fore their publick Safety, took part with a Tyrant
againſt their Country, and ſo the Boyers were Defeated.
But they feeing no ráfery under his
Government, had
recourſe to the Princeſs, Widow of Feremy, their Des
ſceaſed Prince, deliring to have Alexander the
nexe
Heir,to be theirPrince, who both accepting theOffer,
Imparted
98
Vol. II.
The LIF E of
WWW
-
Imparted it to Prince Viſinouisky, and to Prince Co.
resky, defiring them to affiſt him, in reſpect of
his Youth, and to take the whole, care of his Ar-
my: Which they freely promis'd, and within leſs
than two Months rais'd Ten or Twelve Thou-
fand Horſe and Foot, Polonians, Coſſacks and Tran-
Silvanians : And Stephano the uſurper levied what
Forces he could of Moldavians, Tartarians and Walachi-
ans, amounting to Twenty Thouſand Men, which
he kept about Yas, in expectation of the Princes of
Polonia,
Prince Alexander being advanc'd with his Army,
within two Leagues of Caminith in Podolia, he was
much troubled how to paſs the River Nieftre, in
which there was a ſtrong Garriſon of Moldavians;
but it fell out happily for Prince Alexander, for the
Captaię which commanded the Fort, being greiv-
ed it the continu'd Cruelties of Stephano, came vo-
luntarily to offer him his Service, and deliver'd the
Keys of the Fort to Alexander, ſo that with eaſe he
pals'd his Army into Moldavia, and ſoon after en-
countering 1500 Tartarians, put them to the Rout.
Upon this certain Deputies, came to him from the
Moldavians, to know his Intentions, who gave them
anſwer it was not to injure the Moldavians, but to free
the Country from a cruel Tyrant, and then he would
Govern them with no lefs Clemency than his Fa-
ther Jeremy had done, whoſe Son and lawful Suc-
ceffor he was, upon which many came to him, and
faithfully aſſiſted him in this Enterprize. The Ge-
neral of Stephano's Horſe, allo ſent him Word, that
if he came to a Battle he would do him no injury,
and, ſo it prov'd, for when Stepiano ſent 2000 Tar-
tars againſt Alexander he routed them with 500,
The like Succeſs he had in cutting off a Thouſand
Horſe by Surprize, that were ſent to obſtruct his
Paſſage toward their Camp. After this, both Ar-
mies engaging, Prince Alexander had the Victory,
for Stephano being naturally a Coward, never ſtruck
one Blow himſelf, and as foon as he ſaw his Army
worſted, run away, which his own Guards, ſeeing
all ſubmitted to the Mercy of the victor, crying out
God Save Alexander Vayvod of Moldavia.
To
V ol. II.' ACHMAT the Fi.t.
99
To ſecure what he had gain'd, Prince Alexandet
ſent Ambaſſadors to the Grand Signior, to aſſure him
he had no intention to with-draw Mildavia from his
Obedience, tu: thefe Ambaſſadors were Imprifon'd
in their journey by the Pamba of Bada, who was a
Friend to Stephano, afterwards he fent them to Braille,
where Stephano cut off their Heads, which was very
prejudicial to Prince Alexander's Affairs, for by this
means the Grand Seignior was unacquainted with
his Intentions, which were directed to his Service.
Stephano had receiv'd 4000 Men from Michna,
Prince of Valachia, and gather'd together fome of
his ſcatter'd Army that firſt Fled, and had not Sub.
mitted to Alexander, he was engagʻd by Prince con
resky on the Banks of the River Sirette ; where he
loſt 309 of his Men, but he himſelf eſcaped with
a Troop, which he rather kept for the Guard of
his Perſon, than to Fight. After this Victory,
Prince Coresky put his Troops into Winter-Quar-
ters.
About which time was Committed one of the moſt
impious, and Villanous actions, that ever was heard
of in the World, Prince Viſinouisky was a Proteſtant
of the Greek Church; and having prepared himſelf
at Chriſtmas, to receive the Coinmunion after the
Cuſtom of that people, the Prieſt who ſerved hith it
thoſe Oifices, being corrupted by his Enemies, with
a Sum of Mony; Poyfon'd the Bread, which the
Prince having received, he fellSick, and his Torments
were ſo grear, that he Dyed the next Day. The
Prieſt was apprehended, who confefling the Crime,
his Puniſhment was as Terrible, as his I reaſon Abo.
minable in a Man of chat Order, to make uſe of a
Sacrament to Poyſon a Prince; Belop'd of all Met
for his extraordinary virtues. He was Bound in a
Chair made of Copper Wire, with a Fire round
about him, ſo that he was heard to cry Twelve
Hours together with Extremity of Pain, and then
he Dyed.
The Jeſuits having bý leave from the Sultart, at '16175
the requeſt of Henry the Fourth , got a Set-
tlement at Pera, they were fally accufed to be Spyes
to the Court of Spain, and practiſed to Eſtablish
their own, by the Ruin of the Mahemeran Religion,
D
and
1
50
The LIFE of Vol. II.
and State of the Ottoman Empire, which being aggrava-
ted to the Sultan, he gave order that all the Franks of
what Nation foever thould be kill'd; but this had
no effect by the Grand Viſier's, and the Mufti's
ſhewing him that ſuch an Action would inevitably
bring a War upon him, from all Chriſtian Princes
in the World. However Six Feſuits were drag'd to
Priſon, and an Innocent Fryar was Executed; but this
did not allay the Fury of the Turks, for upon ſome
other feigned pretence, they reſolvd to force the
Ambaſſador's Houſes, and put all to Fire and Sword,
if the French Ambaſſador had not perſwaded the Sul-
tan to intérprofe his Authority for their Preſerva-
tion, Such, dangers Chriſtian Miniſters often find
themſelves in, who for their Maſters Service, live
at the Mercy of ſuch Barbarous People as the Turks
are. This Tumult being' ar an end, the Jeſuits were
releaſed, two of them only being admitted to con-
tinue at Pera, and the reſt were ſent to France.
Now the Sultan for want of being rightly inform'd :
about_Prince Alexander's Enterprize, aſliſts Stephano
with Forces, which continu'd the War with various
Succeffes, till Stephano by his Cowardize and other
bafe A&tions, fell into the Sultan's diſpleaſure, who
fending ſome Chiaux's for him, one of them ſtruck
him with his Mace betwixt the Shoulders, bound
him Hand and Foot, caſt him into a Cart, and in
this manner carryed him into Conſtantinople, where
to avoid the Punifhment he had deſervd, he
turn'd Renegado, and liv'd in a very poor and mi-
ſerable condition ; for the Turk Seiz'd
all he
had, leaving him nothing but the Horror of an Evil
Conſcience, which continually Tormented him for
the Barbarities he committed in Moldavia. After this,
News came to Yas, that the Principality of Moldavia,
which is much better than that of Valachia, was given
to Prince Michna, and that the Turk had ſent Skinder
Bala; into Europe, with a Powerful Army, to Alex-
ander and ſettld Michna in the Pofleſſion of it; which
was done accordingly by Proclamation, and much
embarras’d Prince Alexander's affairs; for the Ge-
neral of Polonia grew treacherous, the Cofacks mu-
tiny'd and left him, carrying with them great ſtore
of Oxen, Sheep, and other Cattle, with all the
upon
Spoil
Vol. II. ACHMAT the Firſt.
50
a
1
Spoil they had got in the preceding Victories: AF-
ter their Example Bicho General of Prince Alxan-
der's Army, whether corrupted by Bribes, or was too
apprehenſive of the powerful Ariny that was coming
againſt them, retir'd allo ſecretly toward Michna
and the Pafka, being follow'd by Two thouſand
Horſe. This was a great loſs to Prince Alexander,
however he kept up his Spirits, and beat a great num-
ber of Tartars belonging to Prince Michna; and
Prince Coresky with great
Valour, oppos’d an Army
of Turks and Tartars and tho'grievouſly wounded, and
over-power'd with numbers, made an Honourable
retreat: Which the General that commanded the
Turks obſerving, he ſent a Chalenge to Prince Coreſ-
ky by one of his Captains. The Prince who was
neither able to ſtand nor fit on Horſeback, by rea-
ſon of his Wounds, he yet would needs have ac-
cepted the Chalenge, if Prince Alexander and the chief
Noblemen in the Army, had not conjur'd him to
excuſe himfelf by reaſon of his indiſpoſition. The
Lord of Tiſchevich being then preſent, deſir’d Prince
Alexander to let him accept the Chalenge for Prince
Coresky his Couſin ; which being willingly granted,
theſe two brave Champions met in a plain open Field,
betwixt both Arinies.
The Turkiſh General being about Fifty paces from
his Army, walh'd his Mouth, Eyes, Noſe, Ears and
Privy Parts; then turning to the Eaſt, made his Pray-
er,and when he had ended them, Mounted his Horſe,
and Walkt roftly towards his Enemy. Their chief
Arms were Bows and Arrows, which they both ſpent
without hurting one another : At laſt Tiſchevich ha-
a Petronel; ſhot the Turk through the Body, and over,
threw him, who ſtriving to get up again, Tiſchevich
pafsd over him with his Horſe, wounded him in
the Right Arm, and at the next Blow killed him;
Cut off his Head, and carryed it to Prince Alexan-
der.
In the mean time the Traytor Bicho, who with
2000 Horſe had deſerted Prince Alexander, know-
ing which way the Prince's Army intended to march,
he got before them, the reſt of the Turkiſh Army
following in the Rear, and being furrounded by the
Moldavians and Tartars, the Prince's little Army laid
down
1
D 2
52
The LIFE of Vol. II,
down their Arms and yeilded, and the Princes be-
ing taken Priſoners, were carry'd to Conftantinople,
of whoſe relealment you will hear hereafter. Prince
Coresky's Lady at the ſame time was taken Priſoner
by the Tartars, and carry'd into that Country, where
ſhe was Barbaroully us’d. The Emperor having
conſulted the Eitate's of his Dominions about his
affairs with the Turk, he fent an Ambaſſador to Cone
ftantinople, where the Peace concluded at Situa To-
rok in the year 1506, betwixt the Emperor and the
Sultan, which admitted of divers Interpretations and
Explications, were now all adjuſted to the Satis-
faction of both parties; Which with the Loſs of
three Turkiſh Gallies, taken by the Florentines, and
the Relealment of Prince Coresky's Lady out of Bon--
dage for 3000 Chechines, concludes the affairs of
this Year.
1617.
As the Turkin Empire aroſe to its Grandeur by
War and Rapine, fo by the ſame methods they con-
tinue it. This Year the Turk entertain'd four great
Armies, two by Land and as many by Sea, the
former againſt the Perſian his old Enemy, the other
in a manner conſiſting wholy of Tartars, againſt the
King of Poland, for ſupporting the Vayvod of Molda-
via againſt the Turk, who had ſettled another in that
Province: And two Naval Forces, one in the Black
Sea againſt the Cosſacks or Ruſcians, who made daily
incurlions into the Ootoman Empire: The other int
the White Sea, as they call it, to conduct the Cara-
van, which brings the Tribute from Egypt to Con-
ſtantinople, or in ſearch of the Gallies of Malta and
Florence which in thoſe Seas, annoy the Turks con-
tinually.
On the 15th of November Sultan Achmat Can, ha-
ving lived 30 Years, and Govern'd the Turkiſh Em-
pire Fifteen, he dyed. He was of a good Conſtitu-
tion, well complexioned, and ſomething enclind to
be Fat: By nature Proud and Ambitious, tho' not
ſo cruel as many of his Predeceſſors, but much gi-
ven to Senſuality and Pleaſure, for the gratifying of
which, he kept Three Thoufand Concubines and
Virgins in a Seraglio, being the fairelt Daughters of
the Chriftians. His Mother was a Chriſtian of Boſnia
or of Cyprus, and for that reaſon fome think he was
more
1.1
.
MUSTAPHA
Tenth Emperor you
The Turks
A: 1618.
Vol. II. MUSTAPHA the Firſt.
53
more than ordinarily Civil to the Chriſtians. He
much delighted in Hawking and Hunting. For
Hawking he kept in Grecia and Natolia 40000 Fal-
keners, nor was his Huntſmen much fewer in num-
ber or leſs in Charge. The Turkiſ) Emperors are
obliged by the Law of their Religion, to work at
ſome manual Trade every Day, ſo Malomet his Fa-
ther gave himſelf to the making of Arrows, and
Achmet to the faſhioning of Horn Rings, which the
Turks uſe, when they draw their Bows; this they do
in the Morning, after they have ſaid their Prayers,
but it is only for Form fake, for they ſcarce make an
Arrow or a Ring in a Twelve Month. The Chriſti-
an Princes that were Contemporaries with this Sul-
tan were, Rodolphus the Second, and Matthias Empe-
rors of Germany. James I. King of Great Brittain.
Henry the Fourth and Lewis the 13th Kings of France,
and Paul V. Pope of Rome.
The Reign of Muſtapha the
Firſt of that Name, and Ninth
Emperor of the Turks.
a
OSmond the Eldeſt Son of Achmet, being but Twelve 1617.
Years of Age, Muſtapha Brother to Achmet being
25, was taken out of a Cell, where he liv'd a Reli-
gious and Contemptible Life, and Proclaim'd Sultan
Muftapha Can; but he growing Odious to the People,
by his exceſſive Cruelty and Tyranny, the Grand
Vizier came out of Perſia, with an Army and Depo-
ſed him ; forc'd hina to return to his Cell, and feat-
ed Prince Ofmond in the Imperial Throne. During
Achmet's Minority there was no cruel Sentence paſs'd
againſt Muſtapha, but as ſoon as he ſaw him Strength-
ened by Illue, he many times propounded the put-
țing his Brother to Death; and one Evening it was
agreed, that he ſhould Dye the next Morning; but
P3
54
The LIFE of Vol. II.
a
Achmct was ſo terrify'd with Apparitions and frightful
Dreams that Night concerning it, that he command-
ed his Brother ſhould live. Another time ſeeing him
Walking by his leave in the Garderis, ſome Flatte-
rers about him, told Achimet the Danger of ſuffering
him to live; whereupon he took his Bow and Ar-
row, and aimed at his Brorher to kill him, but at
that Inſtant he felt ſo great a Pain in his Arm and
Shoulder, that he was not able to ſhoot his Arrow;
whereupon he faid with a loud Voic, that Maho-
met would have Muſtapha to live: So he came to
Poſſeſs the Throne; but behav'd himſelf fo.cruelly
to all, and eſpecially to the French Ambaſſadors and
thoſe of that Nation, that he was hațed of 'all Men.
The difference aroſe upon this Occaſion:
When Prince Coreski was carryed Priſoner to con-
ftantinople he was confind in the Towers of the Black
Sea, about Five Mik's from Constantinople, where he
was often and vehemently Importun'd to change his
Religion, as the Princes Alexander and Bougdan his
Brother-in-law had done ; but he refus'd ſuch a Baſe
Complyançe, ſaying, he would rather die in Captivi-
ty. This generous Reſolution put the King of Po-
land to write to the French Ambaſlador at Constantino-
ple, to Purchaſe that Prince's Liberty; but the Am-
baffador having no ſuch Directions from his Maſter,
could not undertake it; however he often aſſiſted
him with Neceſſaries, and ſending him Mony by his
Secretary Martine, the Prince and he plotted his E-
ſcape: To that end Martine making a Greek Prieſt his
Confederate for a great Sum of Mony,Martine ſentthe
a
Prince a Roll of Packthread in a Pye, by which
Prince Coresky drevs up a Ladder of Ropes, with the
help of which, he and his Chamber-mate, a French
Man, being corp.e down to the Foot of the Tower,
he found the Greek Prieſt attending for them, who
carry'd them into a Cave in a Rock about a League
from thence, where they muſt remain all Day,
and in the Eyrening he would not fail to come to
them, and bring them Habits like his own, under
which diſguiſe he would Conduct them to his Lodg-
ing in Constan inople, in order to their eſcape. As
ſoon as their e ſcape out of Priſon was known, Pre-
çlamation was ent into all Parts to apprehend them.
Soon
a
Vol. II. MUSTAPHA the Firſt.
55
Soon after they ſeized upon the Servants of the Baron
of Sancy or Mole the French Ambaſſador; and. Tor-
tur'd two of them after this manner. They laid
them on their Bellies upon a Table, and gave them
three or 400 Blows with a Staff upon the Soles of
the Feet, the Calves of their Legs, and their But-
tocks ; but could not make them accuſe their Ma-
ſter. After this they Impriſon’d the French Ambaſſa-
dor, who by giving three or 4000 Crowns, pre-
vail'd with the Mufti to acquaint the Grand Seignior
with his Innocency, that the Secretary who did it,
went from bis Maſter Ten Days before he attempted
it; and that uſing an Ambaſſador after that manner,
would bring all Chriſtian Princes upon him, to the
Ruin of the Turkiſh Empire. Upon which conGidera-
tion the Ambaſſador was diſcharg'd out of Priſon ; but
before he could procure the Liberty of his Servants,
he was forc'd to pay Two or Three and Twenty
Thouſand Crowns, or they would have been Tór-
mented out of their Lives. Soon after this the Grand
Viſier depos'd Mustapha, having Reign'd but Two
Months and ſome odd Days,
But to retnrn to Prince Coreski, whom we left
with Captain Rigaut in the Greek Prieſt's Lodgings in
Cenſtantinople, where they lay hid aboye Two
Months, till their good Hoſt gor leave from the Pas
triarch of Alexandria, as well for himſelf as Two 6-
thers, who he faid were of his Society, to go and
confine themſelves in the Defarts af the Archipelago,
with many Hermits, which liv'd there after the man,
ner of the Antient Anchorites. Having gotten this
Leave and Paſport, they Embarkd, being diſguiſed
like Prieſts, and arriv'd, at Erchus, from thence to
Naples, where he made himſelf known to the Poliſa
Ambaſſador, who full of Joy, led him to the Duke
De offuna then Viceroy of Naples, who furniſh'd him
with all things neceffary, and fent him with a good
Convoy to Rome, where the Pope receiv'd great
content in ſeeing him, and hearing his ſtrange Ad-
ventures: From thence he went to the Emperor at
Vienna, who entertain'd him according to his Mc-
rits; after which he retir'd to his own Houſe, full
of Honour and Renown, for his Valour, and Con-
{tancy in his Religion under fuch great Aficti-
Ons
B4
ghe
$6
Vol. 11.
The LIFE of
The Reign of Oſmond, The
Firſt of that Name, and
Tenth Emperor of the Turks.
PRince Oſman being ſet ar liberty by the Grand Vi-
fier, was Proclaim'd Sultan, and Seated in the lmpe-
rial Throne of the Ottomans, with the general Con-
1618. ſent and Approbation of all the Paſhas and the Ar-
my. The French Ambaffador by the fame means be-
ing freed from his Guards, advis'd the King his Ma-
fter how Barbarouſly he had been Treated by Mu-
Stapha, entreating his Maſter to call him Hónie from
that Employment: Hereupon the French King ſent
two Gentlemen to Conftantinople, to the new Empe-
ror Oſmond, to demand Reparation for the injuries
done to his Ambaffador and his Servants withal let-
ting him know, that he could not ſend any other Am-
baſſador to Condole his Fathers Death, or Congra-
tulate his being ſeated in the Throne, till he had re-
ceivd Satisfačtion for the wrong done him, in the
· Perſon of his Ambaſſador; but the Grand Seignior
by the Advice of the Vizier and cthers, fending Vri
Chiaux into France, to confirm the Articles of Peace
between them, and ro ſhew his Diſcontent at Muſta-
pha's proceedings, the Fench King was ſatisfy'd, and
foon after, called home the Baron of Mole or Saney,
and ſent the Count of Scize to Succeed him.
The War ſtill continuing between the Turks and
the Perſians, the Grand Viſier was ſent with a great
Army to Invade that Country,which he did with ſuch
Succeſs, that News came to Conftantinople that he
had gotten a Victory over the Sophy of Perſia,
in a great Battle wherein a hundred 'thouſand Men
were Slain ; and tho' the Turk loſt the greateſt num-
ber, yet they kept Maſters of the Field, and ſpoild
the Perſian Camp who retir'd or Fled. After this the
Vizier advanced tar into the Perſians. Country,
which made it thought his return would prove, very
difficult, for they were in great want, which be-
ing unknown to the King of Perſia, and he
fearing the ill conſequence of ſuch an Advance,
!
1
OSMAN.
Tenth-Emperor of
The Turks.
A: 162,1
C
1
i
!
.
2
1
10
2
Vol. II. OSMOND the Firſt.
57
fent an Ambaſſador to the Vizier to demand a Peace,
promiſing to fatisty the Tributes of Silk, which he
ought to have yearly paid the Turk; which the Vi.
zier accepting, was afterwards ratify’d by the Sultan
Ofman.
Uri Chiaux having finiſh'd his Embaffy in France
came into England on the like affair, and had Au-
dience from his Majeſty, King James the Firſt, at
White-Hall, Sir Thomas Glover being Interpreter, from
whom the Author receiv'd a Copy of the Chiaux
Speech, in theſe Words, which for the manner of
expreſſion, in a Bluſtering Dialect, I thought fit to oblige
the Reader with.
That most True Incomprehenſible, and most High God,
Increaſe and Multiply yont Majeſties years. Amen, o
thou Lord God of the World. The moſt Invincible moſt
Mighty and Happy Sultan Oſman Chan, Monarch of the
Ottoman Empire, bath ſent to your Excellent Majeſty,
a hundred thouſand Salutations and Greetings, evermore
praying the moſt High God for your Majeſties Happineſs,and
Jendeth to your Majeſty with all poſible Honour, and Re-
nown, this his Imperial and moſt Noble Letter, and with
al Lives in hopes that the Sacred Bonds of Peace, which
bath been inviolably kept hitherto on your Majeſties part
will ſtill be preſerved with daily encreaſe of Friendſhip,
and his Imperial Majeſty on bis Part in like manner, re-
Solves to keep and obſerve it. Alſo the moft Mighty Em-
perors Tutor, and his Chief Vizier, Paſha has addreſs'd
to the Duſt of your Noble Feet,this his moſt Honourable Let-
ter, with a thoufand Commendations, praying everlaft-
ingly that mighty God, for your Majeſties long Life and
Happineſs. Alſo your Majeſties Ambaſſador at Conftan-
tinople, your Slave Paul Pindar, bowing his Forehead to
the Duſt of your Majeſties Feet, and moſt humbly Killing
your Highness Bleſſed Feet, has dire&ted to your Majeſty
shis has Submiſſive Letter.
The Wars growing hot in Bohemia againſt the Pro-
teftants, and the Emperor raiſing what Force he
could, to ſuppreſs them, the Governors of the Coun-
try, wrote their Letters to Bethlem Gabor Prince of
Tranſilvania, to acquaint him with the State of their
affairs; to whom he made anſwer that his Country
lying
The LIFE of Vol. II.
1
.
lying even in the Jaws of the Turks, was neceffitated
to take his 'meaſures from them, and having to that
end fent an Ambaflador' to the Sultan, who affur'd
him of his Favour, he reſolv'd notwithſtanding theop-
poſition of the Houſe of Auſtria, the Pope, and others
of that Faction to take Arms in the Defence of the
Bohemians, promiſing in September next, to be upon
the confines of Moldavia, unleſs he found ſome ſtay
in Hungary. Being advis'd of the State of Bohemia
and Moravia, he rais'd an Army at Clauſenburg, and
':
enter'd into upper Hungary he took Filek, "Ternau, Va-
çki, Novigrade and others, after which he Seiz’d up-
on Newhaufel, the Governor heing deliver'd to him
Bound. The Palatine of Hungary wrote Letters to
Redci, General of the Army of the Prince of Tran-
filvania, deſiring him to conſider what the Forces of
the Kings of Spain and France were, with the Houſe
of Austria and their Allies, and that the Princes E-
lectors of the Empire would ſend Aid to the Empe-
ror; to which he anſwer'd, thar le doubted not of all
thefe ſupplies, yet he hoped before they came, all
would be ended, and their Dinners be provided.
Soon after the Prince of Tranſilvania came to Pref-
burgh, with his Army flew all the Germans that came
to Reinforce it, and then fummoning the City, it was
yellded to him. In November Bethlem Gabor, and the
States of Hungary ſent Ambaſſadors to Prague, to de.
fire the Emperor to ſend Ambaſſadors jointly to the
Sultan, and that the Prince of Tranſilvania Should
Negotiate the Buſineſs.; but this tending directly to
the Ruin of the Houſe of Auftria, the motion was
not accepted;
therefore Bethlem Gabor ſent an Ambaf-
fador to the Grand Seignior, to crave aſfurance of
his Favour and fupport, which ofman confirmed un-
der his Hand and Oath, in the Words foilowing.
Sultan Oſmon,
By the Grace of God unconquerable Turkiſh Em.
peror, Swears by the Higheſt, Almightiert, and
Almighty God's Holineſs, by his Kingdom, by the
fubftance of the Heavens, the Sun, the Moon and
the Stars, by the Earth, and by all under the Earth,
by the Brains and Hairy Scalp of my Mother, by
s! my Head, anid all the Strength of my Soul and Bos
dy, by the Haly great Mahomet, and by my Cir-
cumſition
.
Vol.
. II. OSMOND the Firſt.
59
6
а
s
a
6
cumſition, that I Thee my Brother, and Son Beth-
lem Gabor, Succeeding King of Hungary, in no man-
ner of way, in thy great and weighty affairs will
" leave thee tho’it be to the overthrow of my King-
dom, to be brought to nothing, until there ſhall be
no more left but my ſelf, or four or five Turks at the
moſt, yet will I be fill oblig'd to defend thee, and
all that do any way belong to thee, and if shou ſhall
have need of me, I will be always ready to go with thee,
and in caſe this my Promiſe ſhall in any wiſe be fruſtra-
ted, then let God's Juſtice fall upon my Head, and de-
ſtroy me and my Pofterity, and wipe away whatever
belongeth to me, and gather irrogether, into a Rock of
• Stone, or Subſtance of the Earth, and that the
“ Earth may cleave in Sunder, and Swallow me up,
Body and Soul. Dated at Conſtantinople, Jan, 51619,
Bethlem Gabor being by Oath aflured of the Grand
Seignior's Protection, he called a Council or Affem-
bly of the States of Hungary at Presburgh, whither
Ambaſſadors were ſent from the King of Bohemia,
with the incorporated Provinces, where a perpetual
League, was concluded between them, and after-
wards confirmed at Prague. The prime Articles of
which was to prepare for War, in Defence of
the Bohemians againſt the Emperor, and on the 25th
of August following he was Proclaim'd King of
Hungary by the Palatine at the Inſtance of the Turk-
iſh Ambaſſador, and with the conſent and ap-
plauſe of moſt part of the Eſtates of the Country ;
after which he levyed a great Army of thirty,
ſome ſay Fifty thouſand Horſe and Foot, and all
the Citizens were commanded to make Proviſions
of Victuals for fix Months,
About this time came News to Conſtantinople, of a
ſtrange apparation which was ſeen at Medina,
Talnahi in
Arabia; dark thick Clouds obſcured the Face of the
Sky, but the Winds driving them away, and the Ele-
ment being clear, the People could Read in Arabian
Chracters, theſe Words in the Firmament, o why
will ye believe in Lyes? Between two and three in the
Morning, there was ſeen a Woman in White, encir-
cled with the Sun, having a Book in her Hand, and
three Armies of Turks, Perſians and Arabians, fa-
cing her, which all fled at the opening of the Book,
and
60
Vol. II.
The LIFE of
&
and preſently all the Lamps about Mahomet's Tomb
went out. No Man could tell the meaning of this
Viſion; only one of the Dervices, a Prieſt of the
Turks, made this Speech unto the People : The
< World (ſays he) had never but three Religions,
every one of which had a Prophet; the Femos had
Moses who gave them a Law, but they departng
from it God caſt them off, and ſcatter'd them up-
on the Face of the Earth. Then aroſe another
Prophet who taught the Chriſtian Religion, this good
Man, the Fews Crucified for a Seducer of the Peo-
ple, not moved with the Piety of his Life, his great
Miracles, nor his Doctrine; yet after his Death the
Preaching of a few Fiſhermen, 1o workt upon Mens
Conſciences, that the greateſt Monarchs of the Earth
Bowed to his very Name, and yeilded to the Com-
mands of his Miniſters; but at length they growing
as Corrupt as the former, God was weary of them
alſo. Then God provided himſelf of another Pro-
phet and People, raiſing up our great Prophet Maho-
met, and if we had obey'd his Laws we might be the
happieſt People upon Earth; but Alafs! I tremble to
think on't, we have erred in every point, and are
grown worſe than both the former. The opening
of the Book ſhews there is yet ſome Book that we
have not read, ſo that I fear our Religion will be proved
Corrupt and our Prophet an Impoſtor, and then this Chrift
that they talk of, hall Shine like the Sun and ſet up his
Nime everlaſtingly.' Hitherto the company was filent,
but hearing him ſpeakſo boldly,they charg'd him with
Blaſphemy, and immediately put him to death, in a
very Cruel manner.
Michna Vayiod of Valachia, being made (as you
have heard) Vayvod of Meldavia, and the Polonian par-
ty utterly overthrown in the Year 1616, he enjoyed
it not long, but whether he dyed a natural death, or
fell into Diſgrace with the Grand Signior I do not
read; yet I find that after him there was another Vay,
vod or Prince of Moldavia named Casparo Gratfiano,
who was born in Auſtria, but being of ſmall Fortune
he travel'd to Conftantinople, and put himſelf into the
Service of Sir Thomas Glover the Engliſh Ambaſſador,
and by ſeveral Steps after he had left his Maſter, grew
into ſuch favour with the great Officers of the Tur-
kim
Vol. II. OSMOND the Firſt.
68
kiſ Court,that he was made Prince of Moldavia; but
;
at length he offended the Grand Seignior allo; and
there was an Order made to cut his Head off, which
he having notice of from ſome Friends Reſiding
there, he took ſome Troops and met them that were
ſent to do it, Killing every Man of them : Then re-
turning to Yas, he flew a Thouſand Turks, atter which
a
he fled into Poland with 2000 Horſe, from whence
he made divers Incurſions into Moldavia, committing
great ſpoil upon the Turks, by the aflíſtance of the
Cossacks, and kept Poſſesſion of the Country, tho
there was another Vayvod made by the Turks. This is
all I could Learn of the Turks Affairs fince the Year
1609 till this preſent time.
A Continuation of the Turkiſh
.
..
2
C
리
​Hiſtory, from the Year of our
Lörd 1620 to 1628. Collected
out of the Papers and Diſpat-
ches of Sr. Thomas Roe, bis
Majeflies Ambaſſador at Con-
ftantinople, during that time.
By M. B.
THE
3
-HE Crim Tartar being a dependant upon the
Turk, and bordering upon the confines of Ruffia
and Poland, committed great ſpoils within thoſe 1621
Provinces, and others belonging to the Kingdom
of Poland, of which they complaining to the Otto-
man Port without redreſs, the Cafſocks Inhabiting up-
on the Banks of the River Boriſthenes, which empti-
eth it felf into the Black Sea, made the fame return
upon the Turks by Robbing, Burning, and Spoiling
divers Towns and Villages upon the Black Sea
which ſo enraged the Turks, by being inſulted by ſo
baſe and mean a People, that he makes preparations
to War with Poland, which was generally diſappro-
ved
62
The LIFE of Vol. 11.
제
​$
Coty
ved by his own Soldiers and People: However ha-
ving now Collected an Army of Three Hundred,
fome fay 600000 Men, they ſet forward from Con-
ftantinople, under the Command of Ali Paſha, with
Three Hundred Field pieces, and the Sultan him-
ſelf, upon the 29th of April, and arriving at the Con-
fines of Poland, he firſt attempted upon Cotyn in the
Province of Moldavia, which he finding difficult to
take in a few Days, he left it Béfiegʻd, and paſſing the
a
Borifthenes, found the Chancellor of Poland Intrench'd
upon the Borders, in a ſtrong advantageous Poſt, with
40000 Polacks and Coſſacks and 8000 High-Dutch,
The Siege of Tent by the Emperor, to alliſt the King of Poland.
tailed.
The Grand Seignior with that vaſt Army Encompaſs'd
in the Polanders on every ſide, facing their Trenches
3
but they made ſuch a brave reſiſtance, that after the
Turk had ſpent Four and Thirty Days againſt their
Camp to no purpoſe; but the loſs of Men, he offer'd
Terms of Peace, which the Chancellor accepting of,
the Sultan rais’d his Camp and return’d to Adrianople,
to the great ſatisfaction of his whole Army, of which
in this Expedition he had loſt above Four ſcore Thou-
fand Men, by the Sword, Famine, and Sickneſs, and
above a Hundred Thouſand Horfes. The loſs was
very great on the other ſide alſo.
The Grand Seignior being inform'd that the Empe-
ror had ſent Aid to the King of Poland, b.ing in a
rage at his late III Succels, contrary to the advice of
all his Miniſters, Proclaims War againſt him ; but
the King of Poland ſending the Turk word, Thar if he
Warred with the Emperor, he was oblig'd to take
hispart, it cooled his Heat, that Bluſter came to no-
tu thing, and his Fury was diverted and turn'd againſt
the Emir of Sidon and Syria, who he heard was in Re-
bellion againſt him. At this time Sir Thomas Roe,
·
Knight, Ambaſſador in Ordinary from his Majeſty
of Great Britain arrived at Conftantinople, and having
Audience foon after in January, he preſented Five
Articles to the Sultan from his Maſter to confirm and
ſecure the Peace between them for the future: 7
3
0
.
The firſt was, That he would extend bis Favour tout
wards our Nation that live under his Prote&tion, and rear
medy divers. Injuries done them by the Cuſtomers of this
Royal
Vol. II.,
OSMOND the Firſt.
63
Royal Port, Aleppo, Smyrna, Scio, Patras, and other
Places.
That the King of Poland having ſent to his Majeſty of The King of
Great Britain to afft him in the War againſt the Grand England's
Seignior, to which he was unwilling, that he would Im- Mediation.
power him to Accommodate differences between thoſe two
Crowns, which might otherwiſe injure the Turkiſh Domi-
nions, by the Union of many Chriſtian Princes Confede-
rated against him.
That the Sultan would releaſe divers Poliſh -Noblemen
that were his Captives, and one Scottiſh Gentleman, a
Subje&t of his Majesties of Great Britain.
That he would take some courſe to ſuppreſs the Pirates
of Algiers and Tunis, who filter themſelves under his
Royal Protection, to Rob and Spoil Merchants.
That he would cauſe Restitution to be made of a great
Sum of Mony, taken from Arthur Garaway in the time
of Achmat Paſha, which bis Majesties Royal Father gaue
Command to be Restor’d; and that he would give an An-
Swer in writing to all theſe particulars.
Not many Days after, the Grand Vifier ſaid, Thatria Sul-
the Emperor his Maſter had given him Order to re-tan's Ana
new the Capitulation; and to make any ſuch Ad-/mer.
ditions as ſhould be requiſite, and therein his Maje-
ties Ambaſſador ſhould meet with no Difficulty ; for
they Honour'd his Majeſty, and were reſolv'd ro give
him aſſurance of their true Friendſhip, therefore or-
der'd the Ambaſſador to draw up the Capitulations,
and ſend them to him, and the Chancellor.
To the Second he anſwer'd, by Charging all the
blame upon the Coſſacks, who were protected by the
Poles, with whom the Sultan would have no Peace;
and that his Majeſty of Great Britain did not value
the Hottor of the Grand Seignior in this motion.
To the Third, That if the Peace, now Treating,
took effect, for his Majeſties ſake, all the Priſoners
ſhould be releas’d, except Prince Coresky, who had
cauſed many Troubles, and had broke Priſon for-
merly.
To the Fourth, He made Proteſtation in the Grand
Seigniors Name, againſt the Pyrates, offering that his
Majeſties Ambafiador ſhould have what, Commands
he would defire, in Company of any Engliſh Man.
То
3
64
The LIFE of Vol. II.
ز
To the Fifth, That it was an Old Ciarrel, that
he would not Rake among the Bones of the Dead;
but aſſur'd the Ambaffador, that while I Governd,
no wrong ſhould be done to the Engliſh Nation. This
perfunctory Anſwer, no way, pleas'd the Ambaſſador;
and therefore he deſir'd one more particular, which was
promis'd after much preſſing, by the Vifier, who firſt
undertook it.
3622
The Grand Seignior diſcontented, ſince his Diſgrace
in Poland, gives it out that he would take a Pilgri-
mage to Meccha, which all his Council, Great Offi.
cers and his whole People diſapprov'd, tho they could
not diffuade him from it; but the Fanizaries, and Spa-
hees, who ſuſpected ſome ill deſign was floating in his
Head, upon a word given, Met at the Hippodrome in
the City, and from thence run to the Seraglio in Tu-
mult, crying out forthe Sultan, who appearing, ask'd
them what they meant by this Inſolent Behavi-
our ; who firſt demanded that he would not go to
;
Meccha, nor into Aſia. Secondly, they requir'd that
An Infur- the Grand Viſier, Delavir Paſha, thë Hoja, the Con-
rection by
feffor, the Cafliariaga, the Teftarder, and the Chief Jus
hee'si
stice, might be deliver'd to them. The firſt after
a little diſpute, the Sultan granted them, and gave it
in writing. To the Second he anſwer'd, that 'twas
diſnonourable for him to deliver up his Servants, de-
firing them to have patience till Saturday the next Die
van, and then if they were guilty, they ſhould be pu-
nilh'd; but they ſuſpecting the fincerity of this
pro.
miſe, went to the Hoja's Houſe, which they broke and
Rifl?d, but not finding him they went to the Grand
Viſier's, who made fome Defence, and Beat them off,
being unarmd: Then with gre ter fury they went
to the Scraglio, demanding the Viſier, and the brave
Old Man, willing to make himſelf a Peace Offering,
went to them, which at firſt amaz'd them; but one
Infolent Villain, breaking the general Modeſty, run
upon him with his Sword, and then they cut him to
pieces. Then they broke into the Seraglio, and find-
ing the Sultan was abſconded, they found out Musta-
pha, his uncle, a Man eſteem'd rather Holy (that
is Frantick) than Wiſe, and indeed fitter for a cell
than a Scepter. The Sultan, the firſt day of this Tu-
mult had put "Mustapha into a Vault, with two Ne-
gra
the Spa
a
Vol. it. OSMON D the Firli, 65
.
gro Wométi, without Bread of Drink, in which con.
dition the new Electors the Fanizarics found him
almoſt med and half Familh'd. At firſt fight he
thought they had been the Meſſengers of Death;
but that fear being over, his firſt requeſt was a Cup
of Water , whom they took up, and inſtantly Pro-
claim'd him their Emperor ; which he was loath to
accept, in a manner afham'd to be rais'd to that Dig.
nity : How Unſtable and Intricate are the Eſtates of
the greateſt Princes: For he that was even now in
the jaws of Death, Naked, Starv'd and dying with
Thirſt, is become a great Monarch, and may drink
Gold ór Innocent Blood, which is more acceptable
to a Tyrant.
As yet they knew not what was become of Oſman,
and loath to truſt Mustapisa in the Palace, they carry'd
him in Triumph to the Old Seraglio, and there left
him. The next day Oſtoman fell into their Hands,
whom they carryed Priſoner to the
Seven Towers
under a good Guard, (he in his paſſage begging a
draught of Water at a Fountain) then return d to
their Maſter, and plac'd him in the Seraglio and Im:
perial Throne. The Soldiers now thought that all
was done, and return'd in quiet to their ſeveral Lodge
ings ; But the new Vizier Dauout Pasha made by Mu-
stophá, knew well if Ofman lived, this Storm miglit
paſs over, and he be as eaſily reſtored as he was re-
moyed; therefore heconfulted with ſome few that were ofman
Intereſſed in Muftapba's Advancement; among whom Murder'd.
it was agreed that man ſhould be made away,acording-
ly the Vizier with a pack of Hangmen,went to the Pri-
lon at Midnight, and Strangl'd hini. Thus one of
the greateſtMonarchs in the World, was firſt affronited
by his mutinous Troops,no Man taking up a Sword to
defend him, and they who began the madneſs, not
meaning to hurt him, their Fury which had no
Bounds increaſing, they depoſed him, and now
being murder'd by thoſe they equally hated, they
mourn'd for their Dead Emperor'as Sorrowfully as
before they had raged againſt him unreaſonably; el-
pecially when they conſider'd they had ſet up another,
that in all likelyhood they muft change for diſability:
Nor was this ſufficient, for on Saturday Evening
the Firſt of June following, 'the Capi-aga or Major
Domo of the Seraglio, having receiv'd a ſecret Order
E
to
i
1
ܕ
!
4
1
.
a
66
The LÍFË of Vol. II.
to reinove tlie Brethren of Oſman from their Lodg-
ings, and in the Night to Strangle them; as he was
13
performing his Command, aſſiſted by a few of his
Vallaires to carry away the Princes, Hc cry'd out;
the Pages running to the Noiſe, and encourag'd by
the Caftiaroga who had ſome fuſpicion of the deſign,
without farther Examination Kill'd the Cepiaga, gave
notice of the deſign to the Janiſaries, and Spabecs and
hext Morning Early, hang’d his Body in the Hippo-
drome for a publick ſpectacle. The Soldiers return'd
in Favour of the Pages to the Court, demanding Ju-
ſtice againſt thoſe that granted that Order, wbich bad
made an end of all the Ottoman Race, only this Mu-
Stapha was left alive, who was ſo holy a Saint, that
he would not People the World with Sinners, nor
endure any Woman near him. The Innocent King
.
proteſted he knew nothing of the Order ; but no
Queſtion but his Mother and the Vizier contriv'd it,
therefore he was degraded from his Office, and one
Huzein Pasha was put into his place.
An Ambal. In the mean time the Duke of Sharcsky Ambaſſa-
fador from dor from Poland, came near the Contines of the
Poland. Turkiſh Empire, and
knowing not what Revolutions
,
had lately happend, writ to the Dead Vizier Delavir
to acquaint him with the end of his coming, but this
Vizier knowing nothing of the matter, ſent him an An-
ſwer in general Terms that he might come to the
Port, and care ſhould be taken to anſwer his expecta-
tions. The 17th of June Prince Coresky taken Priſe-
ner in the late War, after two Years durance was
Strangld, which nothing but a Brutiſh Fury could
have done, at a time when the Turks deſir’d to conclude
a Peace with the Poles. The Vizier who caus'd this
Murder to be doneupon the Poliſh Prince, upon ſome
Spleen he had againſt the Aga of the Faniſaries charg'd
the Fact upon him, Calheir'd him, and ſent him to
the Iſlands to be Strangld. He labour'd alſo with
another ſecret deſign, and that was to depofe Musta-
pha, and ſet up the Brother of Oſman; but his inten-
tions being diſcover'd, he was forc'd to Fly: And
Muſtapha Paſha was made Vizier in his Room. Now
all was out of Order, for no Man held his Life but
at the Mercy of Mutinous Soldiers; who having ta-
Ited the Sweets of Rebellion in Spoil and Bloodſhed,
could
Vol. II.
OSMOND the Firſt.
67
1
could not eaſily be reduc'd into any tolerable degree of
Obedience.
The 22th of August, an Extraordinary Amballa-
dor came from Bethlem Gabor Prince of Tranſilvania,
to excuſe his Maſter's making a Peace with the Em-
peror, who was forc'd to it merely by neceility,
and not by Inclination; but in the End aſſurd them,
his Maſter never intended to keep it long; and
therefore delir'dja Commillion directed to him and
the Paſha of Buda, if they ſaw fit to Invade the
Kingdom of Poland; but the Port being in great
diſtractions
åt Home, had no Mind to Forreign Wars,
and therefore looking upon Bethlem as a perſon that
only minded' his own Intereſt, his Requeſt was Re-
jected.
The Duke of Sharcsky at length Arriv'd at the Port;
but they made him ftay Five Days before he could
have Audience, forcing him to
a Preſent coni,
trary to his Inſtructions. Hower he could not get
them to a Treaty, finding nothing but uncertainty
and Falfhood amorig theri; for now they had him
within their Juriſdiction, they hop'd to work their own
Ends, and to weary him out, he having no leſs than
Twelve hundred Men in his Ordinary Train; and
therefore threatn'd to keep him, and declare War
againſt his Maſter; yet by the Mediation of the En-
gliſs Ambaffador, the Miniſters of the Port and he
were peic'd again, and the Peace concluded. The Thejanila-
Soldiers ſtill coiitinu'd in Mutinying, demanding allries conti
Offices of Profit; the Vizier durit deriy them no-n'te Mutinya
thing; they. Itood in Companies in the Streets, ing.
drinking Wiñe openly, and exacting Mony of all
Chriſtians to pay for it, Stabbing and Murderifig
without Puniſhment. At Smirna they aſſaulted the
Houſes of all the Chriſtian Conſuls, taking away
their Mony. and forc'd the Merchants to Swim
aboard
the Admiral Gally to ſave their Lives, and if the Ad-
miral had not put to Sea, they had put an End to all
Trade in that Port. In Aſia there was three open Re-
bellions, one at Babylon another at Argerum, and the
third in Mefopotamia. The Treafury was almoſt quite
exhauſted, the Revenue abated by the Oppreſſions
of the Paſsa's, and the riew Vizier Georgé, envying
the Authority of Daout Pafkā, under the Queen Mo-
ther,
r
E 2
68
: The L I F E of Vøl. II.
ther, fet up a Faction in the Court againſt him, and
joining with the Spabec's, they put him ſecretly into
the ſame Coach, wherein he had ſent his Maſter the
Sultan Oſman to Execution : Twice in the way being
Thirſty with forrow, he Drank at the famie Foun.
Ajuff reta- tains where his Maſter beggd Drink, and ſo was con-
cati0%.
vey'd into the fame Chanber where he had Mur.
der'd him. The Executioners beginning to tye him,
himſelf ſhew'd the very Corner where he had com- :
mitted that foul Action, and deſir'd that there he :
might expiate it, and ſo was miferably Strangl’d, re-
ceiving the juſt reward of his Treaſon.
Not long after the Duke of Sharesky took his leave
of the Grand Signior, to the great Joy of himſelf
and his retinue, who ſaw themſelves deliver'd out of
Captivity ; but notwithſtanding all the Care that
had been taken in drawing up the Articles of Peace
when the Duke was departed one Days Journy, where
he ſtay'd to receive the Articles Sign'd, he found they
had alter'd the Articles to their own Advantage,
without his Privity or Conſent, of which he com-
plain'd by Letters to the Port, but made haft to ef
cape rather than return.
1
>
The Reign of Sultan Moral or
Amurat the 4th; the Eleventh
Emperor' and 2 ith. Monarch
of the Turks, by Sir Paul Ri-
caut.
1624.
THE Weak underſtanding of Sultan Muſtapha,
and his Inability for Government having caus'd
great Confuſion in the Turkiſh affairs, the Miniſters
and People univerſally Concur'd to Dethrone him,
and ſet up Sultan Morat Brother to oman that was
Mur-
MORAT, or AMURATH , IV.
lleventh Emperor of
The Turks
A: 1623.
68
Ibe L IF E of Vol. II.
ther, fer up a Faction in the Court againſt him, and
joining with the Spabec's, they put him ſecretly into
the ſame Coach, wherein he had ſent his Maiter the
Sultan Ofman to Execution : Twice in the way being ,
Thirſty with forrow, he Drank at the lane Foun-
Ajuff reta. tains where his Maſter begg'd Drink, and ſo was con-
scation. vey'd into the fame Chamber where he had Mur.
derd him. The Executioners beginning to tye him,
himſelf ſhew'd the very Corner where he had com- :
mitted that foul Action, and deſir'd that there he :
might expiate it, and ſo was miferably Strangid, re-
ceiving the juſt reward of his Treaſon.
Not long after the Duke of Sharcsky took his leave
of the Grand Signior, to the great Joy of himſelf
and his retinue, who ſaw themſelves deliver'd out of
Captivity ; but notwithſtanding all the Care that
had been taken in drawing up the Articles of Peace
when the Duke was departed one Days Journy, where :
he ſtay'd to receive the Articles Sign'd, he found they
had alter'd the Articles to their own Advantage,
without his Privity or Conſent, of which he com-
plain'd by Letters to the Port, but made haft to ef
cape
rather than return.
1
The Reign of Sultan Moral or
Amurat the 4th; the Eleventh
Emperor' and 2 ith. Monarch
of the Turks, by Sir Parila
caut.
1624.
THE
MORAT, or AMURATH, IV.
Eleventh Emperor of
The Turks.
A.1623.
Vol. II. MORAT the Fourth.
69
Murder'd in his place, and the great Officers by a
lucky Chance of Abaſſa's Rebellion, having gain'd
the conſent of the Soldiers to depoſe him, the Vi-
zier immediately mounted his Horſe, and rode to ac,
quaint Muſtapha with this Decree, who was fo Stu-
pid and inſenGible, that he took no Notice of the
Meſſage, and his Mother wanting Power to reſiſt,
Muſtapha fell from the Heaven of his Throne, into
the Abyſs of his Priſon: And Sultan Amurat a Youth,
about Fourteen years of Age, was brought forth to
the People, and placed in the Throne; with the Accla-
mations of the People, faluted Emperor, and after-
wards was Inſtalled with the ufual Ceremonies.
The Grand Vizier who aſſiſted at this Solemnity,
was Chuſacin Paſa, a felf Intereſſed Perfon, who had
waſted the Treaſury, and converted a great part of
it to his own uſe; beſides he was a Tyrant, hated
of all Men, and only ſupported himſelf by an Art
of Bribing the Soldjery, for which cauſe he was de-
pos'd, forced to Flee,and Halil Papa was made Grand
Vizier. Many were the difficulties which this young
Sultan had to Strugle with, eſpecially the Tumul-
tuous Humor of the Soldjers, who wanting Mony,
began to be Clamorous, and tho’a great Tax was
rais'd for them, they ſtill continued their Infolencies. Troubles in
But this was not all the Trouble that followed, for Tartary,
the Tartars having refus'd a King, who was ſent them
by the Grand Signior, they declared for Mahomet
his Brother. The Vizier was unwilling to engage
in this Quarrel, but the Divan was of another O.
pinion, and ſent the Captain Paſha with a ſufficient
Force to Inſtate Gherey the Elder Brother in the Go.
vernment of that Kingdom, but they fail'd in
their deſign, the younger Brother ana his Party, ut-
terly routed the Turks, and might have deſtroyed them
all, but that they were unwilling to offend them,
beyond a poſibility of reconciliation; which had its
effect, for the Turks conſented to the Inſtallment of
the younger Brother, and afterwards the Tartars had
very little efteem for the Turks, but counted them-
felves the more antient People.
During thefe Troubles, the Coffacks taking advan, 1625.
tage of the Captain Paſha s abſence in Tartary, entred in
the Boſphorus with 150 Sail of Saicks and Boats, eve.
E
ry.
.
ER
70
The LIFE of Vol. II.
Boat carrying Fifty men Arm’d with Fire Arms
and Scimiters, in the uſe of which they are very expert.
With theſe Forces they proceeded to Burn ſeveral
Towns and Villages, and Inſulted Conftantinople if
ſelf, putting the whole City into a great Confterna-
tion. Thus ftoad the affairs of Turky, to whom
Betblem Gabor remaining in Amity, deſired leave to,
War againſtthe Emperor
which was eaſily granted him.
His Army conſiſted of thirty thouſand Men, with
The Turks which he marched all over Hungary, havingtaken molt
oppreſs Towns of Conſideration, except Presburgh, Raband Kos
Germany.morra. But the Foundation of this War, had a deeper
Intereſt than that of Gabor; for the Emperor of Germany
now being formidable, began tooppreisthe Liberties of
the Empire and the ſeveral States that compos'd it, by
forcingthe Proteſtants to a reſtitution of the Ecclefiafti-
cal Revenues, notwithſtanding he was by Articles
obliged to the contrary : So that the Princes and
Towns of the lower Saxony, entring into a new League
rais'd an Army under the Command of Chriſtian of
Brum/wick, Biſhop of Alberſtadt, with which Gabor
joined Intereſts, and by 50000 Dollars preſented
to the firſt Vizier, procurd an Auxiliary Force of
50000 Turks and Tartars, Commanded by Budiani,
to aſſiſt him; with theſe he entred into Moravia, de-
feated the Regiment of Tiffenback, retook the Town
of Turnova, and routed the Count of Montenegro Ge-
neral of the Imperial Army; but on the 20th of
November, Staniſavus Turzov a Hungarian Palatine be-
came Mediator of the Peace, and procurd a Truce
between them. The Turks in returning home, com-
mitted great Spoils in the Countries through which
they pals’d, carrying away abundance of poor Chri-
ftians into Slavery, which Gabor out of Compaſſion
ſeemd willing to recdeem at a low Price, at his own
charge, but was refus d : At which the Count of
Efterhaji the Emperor's Governor of Nephauſel was.
fó incens'd, that he fell upon the Rear of the Turks
in their March to Buda, Killid 500 of them upon
the place, took all their Baggage with divers Priſoners,
and gave Liberty to many Chriſtian Slaves. The next
Day he fell upon another Party, Killed a great Num.
ber, the reſt ſaving themſelves by Swimming, how-
ever in this action many Chriſtians got their Liberty,
and
Vol. II. MOR AT the Fourth.
70
and a conſiderable Booty was made of Horſes, Cam-
mels, Waggons and Proviſions. The other Troops
conſiſting of greater Numbers, were worſe treated,
for Efterhafi being reinforced from other Garriſons, A Booty team
he joind Battle with the Turks, flew twelve
hundred ekn fremsbe
Turks.
on the Spot, gave Liberty to fourteen hundred Chri-
pn
ftians, took divers of their Principal Commanders,
with all their Bag and Baggage, beſides a conſider-
able quantity of Gold and Silver, in Place and Mo-
py; Nor were Reifemburgh and Breuner leſs ſucceſs-
fúl over thoſe Turks that paſs through their Quarters,
having killed feven hundred of them, and taken all
their Baggage. Count Serini alſo in his March to-
wards Vienna defeated ſix hundred of them, and pre-
ſented their Colours to the Emperor.. Count Efterhali
in like manner after his ſeveral'exploits, offer'd thirty
Cornets at his Feet, with fix Priſoners of Quality,
one of which was Kinſman to Bethlem Gabor, and
eſteemid by him. Theſe Rebuffs cooled the Cou-
rages of the Turks, and alter'd their Reſolutions for
carrying on the War in Germany, as was intended if
Succeſs had attended this Expedition.
Nor was their Succels any better in their War 1626.
which they had newly undertaken againſt the Perſians ;
for Ali Paſha was Slain, who oppoſed the King in
Meſopotamia, and as unfortunate were they in Pale-
fitiné, by the Revolts of Damaſcus. The Siege of Bag-
dat was raiſed by Night, in which they Burnt their
Tents and Proviſions, and caſt their great Artillery
into Euphrates:The Perſians perſued them in theRear,
and for Ten days together did great Execution up-
on them. Which News arriving at Conftantinople,
diftracted their Councils, and filld the People with
Sorrow, which according to Cuſtom being imputed
to the General, he was deprived of his Office, and
Sacrificed to the Fury of the Faniſaries.
Bethlem Gabor was very importunate with the Turks,
to ſettle the Principality of Tranſilvania upon his
Wife in Reverſion; but obtaining nothing but Fine
Words, and feeing the Turks unwilling to promote a
War with the Emperor, he ſent a Meſſenger to Vien.
na, in the Winter Seaſon, to excuſe the conſtraint
upon him, of taking up Arms, and to offer terms.
of accommodation and Peace; but the Emperor re-
至多
​E
fufed
72
The LIFE of
Vol. II.
fuſed to treat with him, till he had abandon'd the
Turk and his other Allies; upon which Gabor retired
to Caſovia and Morteza to Peſth. Then a ſeperate,
Peace was concluded between the Emperor and Ga-
bor, and that uſher'd in a farther Confirmation of
Are Ambi-the Peace with the Turks; but the Articles were fa
guous Peace. Slubberd over, that it was eaſy to perceive they only
deſir'd a preſent Peace, for many things were left un-
decided, as if they intended when occaſion ſhould
offer, to decide diſputes, rather with the Sword than
the Pen. Several reencounters paſſing betwixt the
Perſians and the Turks, with great lots and little ad-
vantage on either ſide, the Sophy ſent an Ambaſſador
to Conſtantinople with Terms of Peace, but they were
rejected; For now Amurath left his Womaniſh de-
lights and began to aſſume a Martial Courage and take
delight in Warlike Exerciſes, ſo that now new Mea-
fures were taken in all affairs.
The Pirates of Algiers and Tunis were now very
troublefome at Sea, and tho Complaints were often
made of it to the Miniſters of the Port, there was no
care taken to redreſs that common Greivance; for the
Officers and great Men, ſharing in the Spoils, they
wink'd at their Robberies, and gave the Complain-
ants nothing but a few good Words, promiſed much
and effected nothing.
1627. The Wars in Perſia being unſucceſsful, it was pro.
poſed in Counſel, that a Peace ſhould be made if
poſſible with Abaſa Palha; that his demands what-
ever they were, ſhould be Granted, and promiſes
given him of Honours and Preferments ; but the In-
veterate Enmity which the Janiſaries bore him, were
obstructions not to be obviated or overcome; there-
The Siege of fore they perſwaded the Vizier to Beſiege him in Er-
Erziram. zirum, which he' did; but Abaffa was fo well provi
ded againſt rhe Danger, and made -fuch frequent Sal-
lies upon them, that they grew weary, retired in
Confuſion, and being charged in the Rear, many 34
niſarics fell a Sacrifice to the revenge of the Enemy.
To thcſe, new troubles were added out of Tartary,
for Mahomet the King of that Country, falling into
the diſpleaſure of the People that ſet him up, they
threw off their Obedience to him, as their Prince,
which the Turks thinking a ſeaſonable opportunity to
ſeinſtatę
Vol. II. MORAT the Fourth.
73
reinſtate his Brother Gherey, ſent an Army into Tar-
tary for that purpoſe ; but the Coſſacks taking part
;
with Mahomet, they, join'd Battle with the Turks, de-
feated them, and Slaughtered three or four thouſand
of them, which added new afflictions to the many
they already had in Conſtantinople.
But the grand Concernments which buſied the Turks,".
was the Rebellion of Abaſſa, and the War in Perfia,
which was commitred to the management of the Sea
li&tar Aga lately made Vizier, and called Serches Paſba
The Armies being near one another, the Janiſaries
preſsd him to Fight, and when the Vizier refuſed,
they run into Mutiny, pulled down his Tent, and
had almoſt fton'd him to Death ; which forc'd him
to ſhey his Orders, which were to treat a Peace, and
not to Fight if he could poſſibly avoid it. Then the
Fanifaries were contented the Vizier ſhould treat with
Abaſſa, which he did, and concluded a Peace with Peace cona
him, upon theſe Terms : That Abaſa fhould ſtill oluded with
continue to be Paſpa of Erzyrum, his Son Pappa of Bos-Perlia,
ra, his Cahya or Leiuetenant to be Palha of Maraſch
,
a general Pardon to be given him and his whole Ar-
my, the Articles to be Sworn to him, in the moſt So-
lemn manner by the Vizier, and confirm'd in the
publick Camp of the Janiſaries, who alſo promiſed
to maintain the Vizier's Word; to all which the
Grand Seignior gave his Hand and Royal Signature;
And when he came to Conſtantinople received him
kindly and made him Paſha of Boſnia.
Let us now remove from the Wars in Perfia, and 1628.
take a view of the affairs in Poland and Tranſilvania.
Mabomet the late King of Tartary, who was ſo diſplea-
ſing to the Port, was now Dead, to whom Succeed.
ed a Kinſman of his called Jembeg Gherey, univerſal-
ly pleaſing and acceptable to that People.
Shew his Valour, diſpatchd Forty thouſand Horſe in-
to Podolia and Ruſia to Sack and Ravage that Coun-
try ; but one Party of them being met by the Poloni-
;
ans and Cofacks under the Command of Chimelesky in
their return, were totally overthrown. In like man-
ner Stanniſaus Lubomisky Encountred the other Party
of them, totally routed them, leaving Thirty thou-
ſand Dead upon the place, and taking Two thouſand
Priſoners, among which was the Younger Brother of
the
a
He to
.
74
The LIFE OF
Vol. II.
the Tartar King. To this News ill received at Con-
Stantinople, was added the Death of Bethlem Gabor
who dy'd of an Aſthma and Dropfy. He was a Man
of an Active Spirit, of indefatigable Induſtry, and
fo he had need to be that Govern'd Tranſilvania, fear-
Cardinal ed betwixt two ſuch powerful Monarchs as the Em-
Richlieu's peror and the Turk. Many Princes of Chriſtendom
Policy,
courted him; particularly Cardinal Richlieu employ-
ed one Bornemis a Gentleman of Tranſilvania, and a
lover of the French Intereſt to be always near him,
by whoſe means
and the affiftance of twenty thouſand
Crowns yearly Penfion, he oblig'd him to make War
upon the Emperor, at fuch times as ſhould be intimated
as moſt conducing to the Intereſt of France. His.
Wife, Siſter to the Elector of Brandenburg, a while
Exerciz'd Authority over that Province, and was
own'd and protected by the Turks; but Stephen Gabor
a Kinſman of the Deceasd Prince, found means to
convoke the States, at Claudiopolis, who prevail'd with
1629. the Princeſs to yield up her Sovereignity to Stephen
Gabor, as one better capacitated for Government than
her felf.
Stephen having thus obtain'd his End, conſulted
with his Friends, whether he had not beſt ſecure the
Government to himſelf and Poſterity; but being
perfwaded againſt ſuch an attempt, as difficult if not
unpollible to be atcheiv'd, he was refolv'd to offer the
Government to George Ragotski, a Rich Man and of
great Intereſt in HungaryHe accepted the offer and
came to Waradin one of the Principal Fortreſſes in
that Country, where he was receiv'd by the com-
mon Joy and Felicity of the whole City. But in
the midſt of this Mirth, an unexpected Meſſenger
arriv'd with News, that the States had elected ano.
ther Prince, which was Stephen Bethlem. However
Ragotski
they ſtood by their choice, and invited others to
cbolen
ſide with Ragotski, whoſe party daily encreas'd,
Prince of which the States perceiving, revok'd their choice of
Tranfil. Bethlem, and by common Conſent Elected Ragotski,
vania. who went immediately to Alba Regalis, and took the
uſual Oath with much Solemnity and Magnificence.
By this time the Grand Vizier was far advanc'd
in Perſia, where he obtaind a great Victory, but it
coft ſo dear that it made little Noiſe or Rejoycing at
Conſtan
1
1
Vol. II. MOR AT the Fourth.
75
· Conſtantinople. The Sultan was wholly intent upon
fending ſupplies, but every one refus'd to go into
Perſia, which they called the Sepulchres of the Turks.
The Sultan was alſo in fear the King of Poland would
infult him, and was not able to fee himſelf affronted
Daily, even in ſight of Conftantinople, by the Coſſacks,
and therefore blaming the Chaimaicam as Guilty of
Neglect, in not ſupprefſing them, gave him ſuch a
Blow on his Face with his Fift, that the Blood fol.
lowed, and he had been immediately fent to Execu-
tion, if the Queen Mother had not interceded for
him. Nor were the Coffàcks ſatisfied with their late
Plunder, but returned again while the whole Fleet
of Gallies were in Port; came as far as Pompey's
Pillars, and hindred all Proviſions from coming to
Conſtantinople by the Black Seas. The Government
was at that time chiefly in the hands of the Four Bro-
thers in Law, that had Married the Sultan's Siſters,
and they Acted at pleaſure, in contradiction to the
Sentiments of the Mufti and Chimaicam, ſo that all
things had a diſmal appearance, and nothing ſeemed
to keep the Frame of the Empire together, but only Bagdat Be
the expectation of good Succeſs to the Army in Perfia, fieged by
where the Vizier was preparing to Beſiege Bagdat, and the Turks.
had ſpent the whole Month of September in making
his Approaches. 'In Oktober he mounted Eighteen
Pieces of Cannon, which for Five and Twenty Days,
batter'd the Curtain between the Two Baſtions, on
which were Four Pieces of Cannon, not perceived
by the Turks, and a large Ditch covered over with
Planks, and they with Green Turffs, appearing like
plain and firm Ground, which when Thirty Thou-
fand of the Turks Crowded upon them to make the
Afſault, their weight cruſh'd down the Planks, and
the whole Engine giving way, Five or Six Thouſand
of them were taken, as it were in a Pitfall, and
Swallowed up without any poſſibility of being Suc-
coured by their Companions : After which, in an
inſtant there appeared Fifteen Thouſand men on the
Breach, and on the Baſtions, which with their Can-
non and Vollies of Musket Shot fo galled the Spahee's,
that they broke their main Body, killed the Beglerbeg
af Anatolia, with other Perſons of Note and Quality,
and made the whole Army Retreat.
Not
1
The LIFE of Vol. If
76
a
1630. Notwithſtanding this Diſhonourable Retreat, the
Vizier did not loſe his Courage, but repreſenting his
Affairs in a hopeful Condition, deſired ſupplies might
a
be ſent him for he was yet in hopes of taking the
Town. In the mean time a Peace was Concluded
between the Poles and the Turks, on Condition that the
Coſacks ſhould not moleft the Turks, nor the Tartars,
the Poles, which they both kept till the next opportu-
nity to break it. In the month of September, the Sul-
tan being at his little Seraglio at Daout, ſleeping in his
Bed, he was awaked by a Terrible Lightning, which
entring his Chamber, Surrounded his Bed, fcorch'd his
Quilts and Sheets,and whilſt he was ſeeking a place to
hide himſelf in, it paft under hisArm, Burnt part of his
The Per. Shirt and ſo affrighted him, that he remain'd for ſome
fians too time in a Swound, for ever after impair’d the ſtrength
hard for the of his Brain, and at preſent made a Reformation in his
Turks.
Life. The Turks ſtill ſuffering more loſſes and Diſgra-
ces in Perfia, where the Grand Seignior was not able
to Recruit the Vizier in proportion to his wants; he
Releaſed a Perſian Lord out of the Seven Towers, and
ſent him in Quality of an Ambaſſador to procure a Peace
with the Soply, and to confirm him that his Intentions
were Sincere, recall’d his Army in the Spring, where-
by all Acts of Hoftility ceas'd. The Vizier at his re-
turn was Diſplaced, and he, and all the reſt of the
great Officers in the Army, were forc'd to Commutë
for their Lives, by paying valt Summs of Money into
the Treaſury, and now there following nothing but
Mutinies and Diſorders among the Soldiers, both at
home and abroad, a ſuddenPeace was clapt up between
the Turks and Perſians; but as things Quick in their
Birth and Production are feldom long lived, ſo the ſame
Year a War broke out again with as equal inconfi-
deration as the Peace was Signed ; this War be-
gat a Peace with the Emperor, with whom the Turks
were upon the point of breaking; and by this Alli
ance Ragotsky loſt his eſteem with the Emperor, and
the Grand Seignior, who both look'd upon him as a
falſe Friend, and a ſelf ended Prince.
Now the Sultan being informed that Emir Facardin
1631. a Prince of Arabia, had incroach'd upon the Turkiſo
Territories, and was very Rich and Troubleſome
to his Neighbours, the Grand Seignior reſolving to
deſtroy
Vol. 11. MORAT the Fourth.
77
deſtroy him, fent numerous Forces into that Country
under the Command of the Paſha of Tripoli; to whom
he Commanded the Paſha's of Damaſcus, Gaza, Aleppo
and Cairo, to join their Forces, and for better expe-
dition, the Captain Paſha was ordered to Equip the
Fleet, to Tranſport Men and Ammunition into thoſe
Patts. In his Voyage the Captain Paſha Encountred A Remark-
Two Engliſh Ships, lading Corn in the Gulph of Vola, able Fighi.
called the William and Ralph, and the Hector. This
being a Prohibited Commodity, not to be Tranſ-
ported under Penalty of Forfeiting Ship, Goods and
Men, the Palha Commanded his Gallies to Seize the
Veſſels, imagining that they wouldSurrender,and not
conteſt the matter, but theſe bold Britains reſolved
to Sell their Liberties and Goods at the deareſt Rate
they could, and therefore cut their Cable, put to Sea,
Fighting the whole Fleet above Three Hours; fome-
times they were Boarded by one Gally, fometimes
by two at once ; but plying their Quarter-Deck Guns
with Small Shot, and Defending themſelves with
Half-Pikes, they often clear'd the Decks, and put off
the Enemy with great Slaughter. The Captain
Paſsa being Alham’d to ſee ſuch Reſiſtance made by
two Ships, againſt his whole Fleet, reſolved to ens
ter his Men at the Gun-room Port of one of the Ships,
and running the Prow of the Gally into the Stern,
the Valiant Gun-Room Crew clap'd an Iron Spike
into the Trunnel-hole of the Prow, and Wedged the
Gally fait to the Timbers of the Ship, then they
brought their Stern Chaſe Guns, Loaded with Croſs-
Bars, pieces of Iron, and Partridge Shot, to bear
upon them, which Raking them Fore an Aft, Killed
the Captain Paſha himſelf, with near Three Hundred
our of the Baſtard Gally. At length having ſpent all
their Shot, they charged their Guns with Pieces of
Eight, and being over-power'd with numbers, let
Fire to their Ships, which blowing up,
deſtroyed
Two or Three of their Gallies, that lay by their ſides,
together with thoſe that were Fighting on Board at
Handy-blows with the Defendants ; ſo that none of
the Engliſh were taken, except three or four that were
Fiſh'd
out of the Water. Thus the Turks gain'd the
Victory, but it coſt them the loſs of Twelve Hundred
Slaves, belides Turks, and forc'd them into Port,
where
78
The LIFE' of Vol. II.
1
1632.
English where they remaind a full Month to repair their
Bravery, Gallies. This Fight aſtoniſhed all the Turks at the
admired by Englifs Bravery, or obſtinacy, as they call'd it, and
the Turks. is l'ill talk'd off to this Day, eſpecially by the Son of
the Captain Pafta which was Kill'd, who is now
Pafba of Rhodes, and Commands Three or Four Gal-
lies; for which reaſon he is ſo inveterate an Enemy
to the Engliſh, that to ſatisfy his Revenge, he buys
up what Engliſh Slaves he can get, to put into his
Gallies, and felis none out under a double Price or
Ranſome. The News of this Fight coming to Con-
ftantinople, ſo enraged the Grand Seignior, that he
vow'd the Extirpation of the Engliſh; but the Officers
being aſhamed of their Loſs, or in admiration of the
Engliſh Bravery, fuffer'd the matter to be Compound-
ed for Fourty Thouſand Dollars, of which the French
and Venetians paid their Shares with the Engliſh, whom,
for I know not what reaſon, the Turks made equally
concern'd on this occaſion.
Whilft the Turks were appointitig a riew Captain
Paſha, and refitting their Fleet, the Palha of Damaſcus,
fent a Summons to Facardin,to Surrender Sidai to
hiin, with other Caſtles and Places of Strength; the
Old Man Anſwered, That he had reſignd the Go-
vernment to his Son Ali, to whom he muſt Addreſs
himſelf, for he was but a Subject and a Soldier under
him: Ali encountring the Turks Defeated them, and
Kill'd above Eight Thouſand of their Men; but the
Victory coſting. no leſs thanı Seven Thouſand of his
own, was in Efect his own over-throw; for the next
Faccar. Day being charged with the fame Enemy, both ſides
din's Mif- Fought with ſuch Obſtinacy, that there remained not
fortunes. above 146 of all the Soldiers that followed Ali, and
he himſelf having his Horſe Mortally Wounded under
him, and being out of Breath, Weary and Faint, he
yielded to a private Soldier, who promiſed him Quar-
ter; but afterwards Strangled him with his Match,
cut off his Head and his Little-Finger, on which he
Wore a Seal-Ring, and preſented both to the Pafha.
Now all good Fortune forſaking Facardin, the Maro-
nites and Druzes his Subjects revolt to the Pafta of
Damaſcus, his Palaces and Gardens of Pleaſure were
all Ruined, his Friends forfook him, his two remain-
ing Sons were loft, one carried to Conftantinople for
a Hoſtage
Völ. TÍ:
MOŘAT the Fourth.
79
a Hoſtage, and the other Slain in Fight; his Towns
of Gazir, Sapbet, St. John, d'Acria and others were
Surrendred to the paſka of Damaſcus : Only fome few
ſtrong places in the Mountains remained to him, he surrena
where Living in League with Reba, a King, pf the dred kinja
Arabs, he Committed all the Spoils he could 'on the felf.
Paſoa of Damaſcus; but being Hunted from one
Mountain to another, and from Cave to Cave, he
was at laſt fore'd to Surrender upon Condition, that
he fhould have Liberty to proceed to the Grand
Seignior, with his own Equipage of Three Huris
dred Men, and Trumpets Sounding, and that he
might carry with him all his Treaſure, Amount:
ing to a Million of Zechins, all in Gold, together
with other Riches, which were carry'd by Four-
teen Camels; and that he ſhould not be Con-
ducted as a Priſoner, but fhould approach the Pre-
ſence of the Sultan with Freedom, like other Paſha's
who are in Grace and Favour.
Theſe Propoſitions being Granted, Facardin with
his two Young Sons, went towards Conſtantinople,
and being about Two Days Journey from thence,
fent Eight Cheſts of Gold before him, to prepare his
way to the Grand Seignior, who being pleafed with
the Gold, and his Submiſſion, went out in a Diſguiſe
and Habit of a Paſha to meet him. Emir Facardin
knew the Perfon of the Grand Scignior; but feigning
he did not, hebegan to relate the Hiltory of his
Life,
the Malice of his Enemies, and his being forc'd to
take
ир.
Arms in his own Defence; all which he did
with to much Vivacity and Eloquence, that the
Grand Seignior pitrying his Misfortunes, promiſed
to be his Advocate to the Grand Seignior. The Day
following he made his Entry in a Triumphant man-
ner, and had a favourable Audience from the Grand
Seignior, and all the Paſsa's and grear Men, in hopes
to ſhare of his Gold, Thew'd him a favourable Aſpeet;
but afterwards finding
that he grew in the Sultan's
efteem, and that the Old Rebel was commencing
New Favorite, and like to over-top them, they Com-
bined together, and taking the Mufti on their ſide,
accufe him of many Crimes, and particularly that he
was a Chriſtian, and an Apoftate from the Mahomeran
Religion. The point of Religion fo fenfibly touch'd
the
80
Völ. II
The LIFE of
902
buie
a
AR
40
the Grand Seignior, that he reſolv'd to Condemn
him; and one day being Mounted on his Throne,
he Commanded Faccardin to be brought in, where
the Crimes, of which he was Accuſed, being Read,
he paſs'd a formal Sentence of Death upon him, and
1633. Faccardin riſing up to juſtify himſelf, was not permit-
ted to Speak, only he obtained a Quarter of an Hours
Morat
Reprieve, to make his Prayers, and then was ſtrang-
grows
ab.
ſolute.
led by the hands of two Mutes.
Morat being now come to Years of Maturity, took
the Reins of the Government into his own Hands,
reſolving to Rule Singly and Abſolutely, and to make
himſelf rather feared than beloved. He Degraded
four Viziers at once, and baniſh'd them into Cyprus,
Confiſcating their Eſtates, for no other Reaſon than
becauſe they denied him the uſe of their Mules and
Cainels, on fome occaſion for his Service. He be-
came ſo extremely ſevere againſt the Soldiers, that
he would cruſh them upon the leaſt Reluctancy to
his Commands, Declaring that he expected a Blind
and Silent obedience, from all, but eſpecially from
his Soldiery. He having great ſtore of Copper,
forced his Subjects to buy it all at his Price, which
made the Commonalty begin to Mutiny, but he put
a ſtop to it, by. Cutring off the Heads of Fifty of the
moſt Seditious. He caufed a Cadi, or one of the
Heads of the Law to be Hang’d, and the reſt of the Ole-
mah meeting at the Mufti's Palace to Complain of this
Severity, he caus’ them all to be ſtrangled. It was
his Fortune to meet a Deaf Man in the Steers, who
not hearing the Noiſe to get out of the way, he causd
Wars in
Poland un-
him to be Strangled. He Hang'd a Venetian Mer-
fortunate to
chant for Building a Proſpect or Tower on the Top
the Turks.
of his Houſe, pretending it was to look in the Ladies
Chambers, and overſee his Walks and Gardens.
From theſe Tranſactions at home, let us pafs to
the Wars in Poland and Perſia. Into Poland he ferit an
Army, under the Command of Abarn, one of his
Principal Councellors, and there a Body of 15000
a
Tartars, on a ſudden deſolated the Country for Ten
Leagues, round Kemenits, and retired with their
Booty into Moldavid, but their haft was not attend-
ed with good Speed; for on July the 4th, they were
overtaken by Stanniſlaus Kom
polsky General of the
Poliſle
1
P
A
TE
a
Vol. II. MORAT the Fourth.
81
Poliſh Army, who with no greater ſtrength than Two
Thouſand Five Hundred Horſe, ſurprized thein,
and recovered their Booty. Abara deſpiſing the
weak Force of the Poles, reſolved without farther
conſideration to Attack them in their own Camp;
but purſuing thoſe Inhabitants he was repuls’d,fuffered
great Lofs, and fled in ſuch haſt, that he ſcarce look'd
behind him till he was gor Thirty Miles from the
place of Battle. This Defeat was attended by ſeveral
diſmal accidents at Conſtantinople. The Grand Seig-
nior returning by Sea, from a place callid Suroviſta,
a Ship, wherein Ninety Five Perſons Embark'd, all of
them
Paſhas, Agas and Chief Officers of the Court,
were caft away, and all loft, except Four Seamen,
that fav'd themſelves by ſwimming. A great Fire
happend on the 6th of August in Conſtantinople, which
burn'd down Twenty Thouſand Houſes, Two Hun-
dred Mofchs, and the Library of the Mufti, which for
the number of Arabic and Perſian Books were Invalu.
able: The Albenges, or Habitation of the Fanizaries,
containing Three Hundred Chambers, each Cham-
ber being large enough to contain Four Hundred
Men, were all burnt and reduc'd to Aſhes,
But to return to the Sultan at Adrinople, we find
him reſolutely deſigning to make War upon the King
of Poland : For he ſcorned to hearken to any Terms
of Accommodation ; but the Poles having lately been
;
fo ſucceſsful in their Wars againſt the Muſcovites, that
they had forc'd them to a Peace, and to reſtore the
Dutchy of Smoleſco Cxerniefclone, which had been ta-
ken from Poland Two Hundred Years before, with
many other Towns and Countrys, to the Extent of
Two Hundred Leagues. Morat put an end to his
Bravado's againſt that Kingdoin, and fo turns the
Stile of his Fury and Indignation upon the_Muscovites,
whom he vilified with all imaginable Epithets of
Perfidiouſneſs and Cowardize, and abuſed and Im-
priſon'd their Ambaſſadors: He conſidered that by
their means he had provok'd an Enemy that was Ví-
ctorious, Valiant, and able to contend with his Uni-
ted Forces, much more when he was Embroil'd withi
a War in Perfia: Wherefore in all haft he diſpatch'd
an Ambaſſador into Poland; and offering ſuch advanta-
3
Montent
gious
82
The L I FÉ of
Vol. II.
dor.
a
3
gious Terms to the Poles as they thought fit to ac
The Turks ceps, a Peace was concluded between them.
This year happen'd a great difference between the
Qua
French Ambaflador and the Turkiſh Officers. The
with one
French
firſt difguft had its Original from the Year 163 1,
Amballa- when the Marquis of Narcheville going Ambaffador
to Conſtantinople, in his Voyage was met off Scio, by
the Captain Paſha, with his Fleet of Gallies, who
commanded him to Strike his Flag, and make ready
his Preſents, which were due to the Grand Seignior's
Admiral. Marcheville thinking this Submillion was a
blemiſh to his Maſter's Honour, refuſed compli-
ance in both; wherefore he commanded him to
come on Board, which he alſo refuſed a great while;
but not knowing what might be the Conlequence of
ſuch a ſtifneſs, at laſt condeſcended to it. Marchiville
arriving at Constantinople, complained of the affront;
which tho' the Grand Seignior and his Officers ſeem'd
not to approve yet he got no other fatisfaction than
fair words; and promiſes that his Honour ſhould be
repaired. Still a Grudg remaining in Marcheville's
Mind, he took all opportunities to aſperſe the Cap-
tain Baſha, who hearing of it at his return, with the
Sultan's leave he.. hang’d the French Ambaſſador's
Druggerman; and orderd he ſhould remain on the
Gallows with his Velvet Capon his Head, which in
this Sultan's Reign all Druggermen wore, to diſtinguiſh
them from others. The Ambaſſador highly com-
plained of this additional affront; and in his paſſion
Tome words ſlipt from him, derogatory to the Pa-
ſha's Honour,which he hearing of,got an Order from
the Sultan to fend him home, and executed the Or-
The Am.
baſador
der himſelf with ſo much precipitation, that he
Sent home, would not give him time to adviſe his Servants, or
make up his Baggage, but forc'd him on Board a French
Ship then in Port, which he immediately compelled to
Sail, and the Wind being contrary, cauſed the Vef-
fel to be Towed out by two Gallies into the open
Sea of the Propontis.
The Peace as we have faid, being concluded with
Poland, the Grand Seignior was more at leiſure to at-
tend his Wars in Perhia; and finding fault that the
Fanizaries mutinied, and
were not fuppreſs’d, he cut
off the Fanizar Aga's Head, and leized his Eſtate
amount-
7
Vol. II3
. MORAT the Fourih. 83
amounting to a Million and Seventy Thoufand Dol-
lars; another of the fame quality more Rich than
Seditious, had the fame Fate, whoſe Wealth added
a Hundred and Sixty Thouſand Dollars to the Trea-
ſury: For the ſame reaſon the Palha of Damaſcus
allo fell a Sacrifice to Morat's Avarice and Cruelty,
to whom Riches and Blood were ſo pleaſing, that
none acquired a higher degree of Grace in his
Favour, than thoſe who could give him notice of
Wealthy Men, who having found Riches, he un.
dertook to find them Guilty. The next News from
Perſia, brought advice, That the King at the Head
of a Powerful Army was Encamp'd in the Country
about Van, the Viſier being not able to oppoſe him,
wrote to the Grand Seignior, that his preſence was
neceſſary to Augment and Encourage his Army,
whereupon he reſolv'd to remove his Court to Scutari
that he might be nearer his buſineſs; and in the time
took care to prevent Seditious Meetings. As he was
Riding thitherward, Thirty Indian Pilgrims met him
and begg'd his Charity, and being in a different Ha-
bit, to what is worn by the Turks, the Grand Seigni-
or's Horſe ſtarted at the light of them, and being
Spur'd for bogling in that manner, the Horſe reard
an end, and threw his Rider, at which being highly
enrag’d, he kill'd his Horſe with his own Hand, The poor
and inſtead of an Alms, ſent the poor Pilgrims to the Pilgrims
Gallies,
hard fade.
Before we comie to, the particular Tranſactions in
Perſia, let us caſt an Eye on the Troubles of Traň.
ſilvania. Stephen Bethlem being diſcontented ar the
diſappointment he met with after he was Elected
Prince of Tranſilvania, he addrefs'd himſelf to the
Port, declaring the Fidelity and gcod Services his
Family had done the Sultan, and affuring them of
the ſame from himſelf, if they thought fit to beſtow
chat Honour on him. The Turks mov'd with theſe
reaſons, reſolv'd to favour Stephen and diſcountenance
Ragotski ; but in fucha a manner as ſhould not break
the Peace with the Emperor. Ragorski ſtarrled at
this deſign, diſpatch'd a Meſſenger to the Emperor,
to implore his Protection. The Hungarians alfo Se-
conded theſe Inſtances, that Ragotski had made at the
Imperial Court, and the Party which he had at Vi-
F 2
enna,
84
The LIFE of Vol. H.
over the
enna, brought the matter to be debated in Council;
where it was reſolv'd that Ragotski ſhould have no
atliſtance from the Empire, but ihould ſhift for him-
ſelf; which was a pernicious reſolation ; and the
cauſe of ſubjecting Tranſilvania to the Turks, and the
Origine of many other miſchiefs to the En-
pire.
1635 Ragotski being thus abandoned by the Imperialiſts,
and hearing the Turks and Stepben Gabor were marché
Ragotskiş ing into Tranſilvania with Twenty Five Thouſand
Victory
Men, he diſpatched his General Cornis with Seven
Turks.
Thouſand Men, to prepoſſeſs an advantageous
Ground, with order to Entertain, but not to Fight
the Enemy, till he could come up with the groſs of
his Army but the Turks ſeeing they had the advan.
;
tage in their Numbers, were reſolvd to puſh for a
Victory, Cornis ſeeing he muſt fight, drew his Sword,
Fought in the Head of his Men, and led them thro
the thickeſt of his Enemies; the firſt rank of which
being unable to ſuſtain the Chriſtians Charge, gave
way, and being diſorder'd, ran foul upon the Se-
cond ; and in this confuſion betook themſelves to a
ſhameful flight. The Tranſilvanians took all their
Cannon and Baggage, and killd Three Thouſand
Turks. The reſt retir'd to Lippa, and Stephen Gabor
to Temiſwear, while Ragotski made Incurſions into the
Turks Country, burning and ſpoiling 2000 Villages ;
with which being terrified and beat into Reaſon,
they agreed to ſuffer Ragotski to enjoy his Govern-
menr, conditionally, that Stephen Gabor's Goods and
Eſtate in Tranſilvania ſhould be reſtor'd into his Por-
feffion. Thus Ragotski Eſtabliſh'd himlelf in the
Government, and obrain'd a Confirmation of it from
Conſtantinople to his Son, accompanied with Preſents
and Ornaments fit for a Prince.
By this time Sultan Morat was arriv'd at Erzirum
on the Confines of Perſia, and from thence proceeded
to Revan where he gave a Dollar a Man to every Sol-
dier in his Army, declaring his intentions to Beſiege
that place, which immediately he did in Form, and
at the end of Nine Days, Emir Gumir the Governor
deliver'd it up to him, upon Terms of Quarter for
the whole Garriſon; and for this perfidious Act was
a
highly
Vol. II. MORAT the Fourth.
85
highly careſsd by the Grand Seignior. This News
was poſted away to Conſtantinople, as the good Effets
of the Grand Seignior's Preſence,which cauſed Feaſting
and Rejoycing there Four Days together, during
The Sul.
which time two of the Sultan's Brothers, viz. Bajazet tan's towe
and Orchan were Strangl?d," the latter of which was Brothers
ſo brave, that he kill'd four of his Executioners, be-killae
fore he ſubmitted his Neck to the Fatal Cord.
The Turks entring further into Perſia, unadviſedly 1636.
fell into an Ambuſh, where Twelve Thouſand of
their Men were Defeated : However the reſt being
not diſcourag'd, March'd forward and made miſera-
ble Havock where e're they came, but traverſing the
Mountains they fell into ſuch extremity of want,
that they retir'd to Tauris, which being not able to
ſupply them, the Sultan committed the City to the
Will and Mercy of the Soldiers, who having pillag'd
and Sack'd it, left it a miſerable Spectacle of Fire
and Sword: The Perſians ſeeing to what a miſerable
ſcarcity, his Enemies were reduc'd, took hold of this
opportunity to propoſe Articles of Peace, to which
Morat ſeem'd inclinable; but putting his Soldiers
into Winter Quarters, he took his way to Conſtanti-
nople to recompence his Summers Toyl, with the
delights and ſoftneſs of the Seraglio. But his chief
delight was in exerciſằng Acts of Cruelty. He cau-
ſed a Man and Woman to be Impailed a Live, one
for Selling, the other for Smoaking Tobacco, He of-
ten walk'd the Streets by Night, and meeting two
Women wandring in the Dark, he cauſed them to.
be cut in pieces, and put his Cook to Death, for not Acts of
ſeaſoning his Sauces according to his Palate. As it Cruelty
cannot be expreffed in what Dreadand Fear the People
ſtood of him, lo neither in what Veneration he was with
his Servants, who obſerved his Looks and the very caſt of
his Eyes, had learned his Nods, and the meaning of eve-
ry Motion and Geſture of his Body. It happen'd that
a Paper falling from his Hand out of a Window, the
Pages ran in all haſt down Stairs, ſtriving who ſhould
be the firſt to take it up; but one more deſirous tą
ſhew his Zeal in his Maſters Service, took the neareſt
way and leapt out of the Window, and tho with
his fall he broke the bone of his Thigh; yer being,
the firſt that took up the Paper, he came halting to
F ?
pres
>
86
The LIFE of Vol. II.
preſent it with hisown Hand. This bold readineſs in
his Service fo, pleaſed the Grand Seignior, that being
Cur'd, he was prefer'd to one of the conſiderable
Offices in the Empire.
Bnt it's time to leave the Extravagancies of Morat,
The Perfi- and return to the Wars in Perſia, where after the de
ans Succeſs parture of the Grand Seignior, the Perſians put them-
agaiuft the felves again into Field, and recover'd the Countrey
Turks.
which they had loft. To all thefe misfortunes, a
greater was by the Treachery of a certain Cuad, one
who pretending to be diffatisfied with the Perſian Par-
ty voluntarily offer'd himſelf to the Service of the Turks;
and having done them fome little Service, in being
their Guide through difficult places he gain'd a Con-
fidence ſo far with them, as deſigning to ſurprize a
Quarter of the Enemy, they committed themſelves
to his Conduct, who having brought them into a
narrow paſſage, where an Ambuſh of the Enemy
lay, he then turn'd head, and fought againſt the
Turks, of whom Fifteen Thouſand were kill'd' and
taken in this fnare. In ſhort all matters in this War
were unfortunate tothe Turks: For beſides their un-
lucky Fights with the Enemy, their own Seditions
in the Camp.were greater Miſchiefs: For now un-
der pretence of wanting pay, they cut the Treaſurer
of the Army in pieces, Two Aga's of the Spahie's, and
Chaous Baſhee of the Fanizaries: Wherefore a propoſi-
tion being made of fending an Ambaſſador to the
Grand Seignior he accepted it; and upon his arrival
at Conſtantinople with Rich Preſents, they lo well diſ-
poſed the Sultan's mind to an accommodation,
that all the World believ'd that a Peace would have
follow'd; and indeed one might have thought his
Intentions were real, ſince the ardent paffion he had
to be reveng'd on Ragostki, prevail'd more with him
than any other confideration in the World; but fome
ụnlucky accident intervening, he refolv'd to continue
the War with the King of Perſia , with his own
Hand knock at the Gates of Babylon, and with all
ſpeed ſet upon making preparations for it.
The
Vol. II. MORAT the Fourth.
87
The Peſtilence which is the Epidemical diſeaſe of 1637.
Turkey, and which abates the Pride and Numbers of
that People, rag'd this Year in Conſtantinople, and 4 greas
amongſt Thoulands of others, took away the only Plague in
Son of the Grand Signior, who was about two Years
Conſtan-
old; and caus’d him to paſs moſt part of this Sum- tinople.
mer at a Palace on the Boſphorus, where he recreated
himſelf with his Drunken Companion the Perfian
Traytor, and contradicted the Proverb, That Prin-
ces love the Treaſon, but hate the Traytor, for it ſeems
Morat lov'd them both, in entertaining this Fellow
in his Boſom. Amongſt his Paſtimes here, nothing
was more pleaſing than Divertiſments made with
Blood. He Shot the Son of a Palba with his Gun,
for daring to approach near the Walls of his Se-
raglio. He delighted himſelf in ſeeing two Theives
impaild, that had Stolen ſomething out of the Se-
raglio. He commanded the Treaſurers Head of
Cyprus to be cut off in his Preſence, Strangld
the Maſter of his Muſick, for ſinging an Aire which
feemd Perſian, and put the Paſsa of Temeſwaer to
Death, for Fighting unfortunately with Ragotski.
To conſummate his Acts of Tyranny, before his,
departure for Perſia, he practiſed one upon his Bro-
ther, a Youth of Twenty two Years of Age, of
great Hopes and Endowments. He was conducted
to his Brother at the Biram to pay his reſpects, as
is uſual at that Feſtival, and having performed that ty in tlay
Inhumania
Ceremony, he enlarg’d himſelf in high Praiſes in the
and Admirations of the Grand Signior, and did it
in ſuch a Rational and Courtly Dialect as diſpleas'd
Morat , gave him Jealouſy , that he knewl too
much, and that as he could Speak well, he might
act accordingly; and therefore the ſame Day caus'd
him to be Strangl’d, and by this means left none of
the Ottoman Family alive, but his Brother Sultan Iba
rahim, who was Weak in Body, as well as under
ſtanding, and whoſe imperfections, ſecur’d, and com-
pounded for his Life.
As he landed at Scutari, he was receiv'd by three
Squadrons of Soldiers, each ſquadron conſiſting of
Four Thouſand Men, well Arm'd and richly habi-
ted, whofe Marches were appointed to be a Hun-
dred and Twenty Days between Scutari and Babylon
F4
and
beighr.
88
The LIFE of Vol. II.
and feventy Days Reit. Amurat now march'd into
Perſa at the Head of a Formidable Army, cloath'd
in the Habit of a Janiſary, to render himſelf accepta-
ble to the Militia, whom having fubdu'd by Rigour
and ſevere Diſcipline, he would now oblige by Cour-
tély and Fairer Treatment: With Courage and great
Patience he March'd through Sandy Deſerts and un-
frequented Places; and being always the Firſt who
offer'd to expoſe himſelf to Dangers, and Sufferings,
the Soldiers follow'd his Example willingly: In this
March he was overtaken by one who rode hard to
AMeſſenger Demand Moſtaluck, which is the reward of good
of good News for the Birth of a Son, of which one of the
News ill ro-Sultana's was Deliver'd at f[mit : The Meſſenger was
quited. fecurd till the News ſhould be confirm'd, which be-
ing afterward turn'd to the Birth of a Daughter, the
Poor Man ſuffer'd Death, being Cruelly Impaild, for
his unadvis'd haſt,and exceſs of Officious reſpect to his
Prince. All Aſia was now in Arms, and the Prin-
ces and Great Men came in Perſon to do their Duty.
Paſting through Alexandretta or Scanderoon, he was
ſaluted by all the Engliſh and Dutch Ships then in Port
and preſented by the Merchants and Conſuls, eſpe-
cially by the Venetian called Merco Forcolo, whoſe
Preſents were computed at 10000 Dollars. At An-
tioch he refreſh'd his Army a few Days. , At Aleppa
he was met by the pola of Grand Cairo who brought
with him a rich Preſent and 24000 Soldiers, choice
Men well Arm'd and cloath'd, and the Forces of
Paleſtine join'd him at the Yame Place, ſo that now
his Army was increas'd to a vaft Number.
The King of Perſia took the Field with a hun-
dred and Twenty Thoufand Horſe, but being In.
ferior in Number, only put 20000 more Men into
Bagdat : (Babilon) to Strengthen the Place, and
with the reſt of his Army went to encounter the great
Mogull, who promis’d to aflift Morat in this expedi-
tion. About the beginning of August, the Turks pafs’d
the River Euphrates, from thence they March'd to
Meful, where they lay Encamp'd a While, and from
thence March'd to Rabylon in good Order.
Babylon
Babylon the Ancienteſt City in the World, reports
bed. od to be Built by Nimrod, on the Banks of the River
Eupbrctesong and afterwards Beautifid and enlargʻd by
a
a
Semira-
Vol. II. MORAT the Fourth. 89
.
Semiramiss, Wife of King Ninus, and in reſpect of
its vaſt extent; accounted one of the Seven Won-
ders of the World. Afterwards the Furious inunda-
tion of the River, the Iron teeth of Devouring time,
and its being ſubjected to the Macedonian Empire,
did much eclipſe the Glory of that City, and caus’d
Seleucus Nicanor one of Alexander's Captains, to
Built a New one, where the Tygris and Euphrates
meet, Forty Miles
more Northward than the old Ba-
bylon, who gave it the Name of Seleucin ; In the
Year of our Lord 753, Abugiafer Almanſor a King
in Arabia enlarg’d it to the Eait ſide of Tygris
, as be-
ing leſs Subject to the Inundations of the River,
giving it the Name of Bagdat or the place of Gar
dens; but his Son Almohed
being better pleas'd with
the Weſt ſide, encouragʻd the People to build the
Statelieſt Palaces and beſt Fabricks, near the place
where he delighted to keep his Court; ſo that the.
the River Tygris divided the City, which with the
Country thereabouts was fubdu'd by Solyman, the
Magnificent in the year 1625. It was recover'd
by Abas King of Perſia, and kept in his Poſſeſſion
till it was this year taken again by Sultan Amurath:
Who ſending the News in all haft to Conſtantinople,
he commanded a Dunalma or_Feaſt of Thankſgi-
ving ſhould be kept there, Twenty Days toge-
ther.
After this Conqueſt of the City, Bagdat, Morat Morat's
gave out that he refolv'd to proceed with his Army Health ina
into Perſia, and enter the Walls of Spahan ; but ha- diſpos’d.
ving fome Indiſpoſition of Body upon him, and re-
calld by the Charming Letters of a Favourite Mi-
ſtreſs whom he left at Diarbechir, he enclin'd to re-
turn again to Conftantinople, therefore firſt muſtering
his Army, he found it was abated near a Hunrded
Thouſand Men, two thirds being kill'd in the War
and the reſt by the Peſtilence and other diſeaſes in-
cident to Camps. Then he put Thirty Thouſand
Men, into Bagdat, and being by reaſon of the Se-
verity of the Winter Seafon, afflicted with a defluct-
ion upon his Nerves, and growing ſomething Pas
ralytical, he departed not from Bagdat, till the 14th
of April
. His Indiſpoſition increaſing with ſome
Cold and Shivering Fits, gave the Firſt Symptoms
af
)
90
The LIFE of Vol. II.
of a Feaver ; but afterwards it plainly appearing to
be a Paralitical Diſtemper, which his Phyſitians
thought would end in an Appoplexy, it was rumor'd
abroad, that Morat was Dead, but whiſper'd with
fo much Caution, as if they were afraid the Grand
Signior ſhould over-hear them, and riſe from his
Grave, to Punith their exceſſive Joy, at being rid
of a Bloody Tyrant. But fomewhat recover'd from
the laſt acceſſion of his Pally, the humor fell into his
Leggs, and fwelld ſo much, that he could ſcarce fit
upon his Horfe, however he haftend as faſt as he
could to Conftantinople to confute the falſe report of
his Death. There he arriv'd the Tenth of Fune;
and the Favourite Sultana, who had accompanied him
to the Wars, paſs’d by Water from Iſmit attended
with Six Gallies, and took her Lodging the firſt
Night at a ſmall Chiosk or Houſe of Pleaſure under
the Wall, that ſhe might make a Magnificent entry
the Day following
Her Coach was cover'd with Cloath of Gold, the
The Sulta- Spokes of the Wheels were Gilded, and the Wheels
.
na's Equi- Shod with Silver : She was follow'd by Twelve
page.
Coaches, and the Mufti ; Pappa's, Kadees and other
Officers went before, to Conduct her to the Seraglio. .
The Grand Signior arriv'd the fame Day, attended
with Fifty Six Gallies, but made not his Solemn en-
try till two Days after. The Grand Signior appear'd
in Perſian Habit, with a Leopard's Skin thrown over
his Shoulder, after the manner of a Cauſee (as they
call them) or a brave huffing Champion; having
his Stirrup attended with Twenty two of the Chief
eft Nobles, whom he had preſervd at Bagdat, to
lead in Triumph when he made his entry. The
Treafüre brought to Conſtantinople, was Landed at
the Seraglio out of Ten Gallies, and amounted to a
greater Sum than what was carryed from thence.
Now the Perſians were deſirous of a Peace, be-
cauſe they were tyred out with War, the Turks had
regain'd their Honour by the Conqueſt of Bagdat,
and being unwilling to lofe it by a change of For-
tune, were ready to receive propofals of Peace, when
they ſhould be firſt offer'd by the Perſians : Which
being intimated to the Soply of Perſia, he immedi-
ately diſpatch'd an Ambaffador to the Grand Signior
1
+
و
a
to
Vol. II. MORAT the Fourth. .
9r
to propoſe terms of accommodation. The Ambal-
fador being arrivd at Conſtantinople, had his Audi-
ence appointed after the Uſual manner, upon the
Pay day of the Janiſaries, when the floor of the
Divan is cover'd with Sacks of Mony; before the
A Peace
Door of the Chamber of Audience, ſtood the Per- with the
fian Captives all clothed in Rich Veſts. The Sul-King of
çan fitting upon his Throne cover'd with Crimſon Perlia.
Velvet, receiv'd the Letter in a kind of Scorntul
Diſdain, as if he neither eſteem'd the King nor his
Ambaſſador, and the Negotiation of this affair be.
ing referred to the Chimacam, the Peace was ſoon con-
cluded.
Now again appear'd fair Weather in the Ottoman
Court, no Diffentions at home nor Wars abroad,
Troubling their Repoſe; till fome differences hap-
pening between the Princes of Moldavia and Walachia,
bred Diſturbances. At that time Lupulo an Ill Man,
was Prince of Motdavia, and Matthew a good Man was
Prince of Wallachia. Lupulo not contenting himfelf
with his own, but deſirous alfol of his Neighbours
Poffesfion, made inſtances to the Port to have the
Principality of Moldavia conferr'd upon his Son, al-
ledging that thereby he ſhould be better able to ba-
lance the Power of Ragotsky in Tranſilvania, and on
all occaſions be more Serviceable to the Turks : And
ſeconding this, propoſition with a prefent of Fifty
Thouſand Dollars to the Chimacam, and promiſing
to encreaſe the Annual Tribute, he procured a grant
of the Principality to Lupulo's Son, and Diſcharg'd
Matthew : Hereupon Marthem being refolvd not to
reſign his Government but with his Life, Wrote to
the Grand Seignior, that he was Willing to Surren-
der the Principality into the Hands of the meaneſt
Greek his Majeſty would appoint; but not to his
Mortal Enemy Lupulo, who had been the Author
of all the late Revolutions, Wars and Commotions.
This Letter was ſcarce received and Read, before
News came that Young Lupulo was Utterly Routed,
which put the Sultan into fuch a Paffion, that he im-The Chi-
mediately Committed the Chimacam, to the Seven macamput
Towers for giving him this Advice; and becauſe he to Death
was Rich, and had two Millions of Dollars by him,
the Grand Seignior made no Scruple to paſs a Sen-
tence
.
92
The LIFE of Vol. II.
tence of Death upon him, nor to Condemn the Mo-
ney to his own Exchequer : His Office was given to
Sinan Paſba, and the Principality confirmed to Mat-
tbew.
Being now at Leiſure, the Turks called the Vene-
tian Bailo, or Ambaſſador, to account for their Vio-
lating the Grand Seignior's Port of Valona, who al-
ledging many things in Defence of that Republick, as
the Injury they Daily received from the Pirates of
Barbary, whom they were in Fight with, before they
ſhelted themſelves in that Port, alſo that ſuffering
them was a Diminution to the Grand Seignior's Cu-
ftoms, for the Venetians paid him a Hundred Thou-
fand Dollars Yearly, for Goods Imported, beſides the
benefits which the Ottoman Dominions receive by
ſo profitable a Commerce.. To which the Chimacam
replied, That the Damages which the Turks received
by the Corſairs of Malta, Leghorn and Majorca, were
greater and more difhonourable to the Ottoman Em-
pire, than the others were to Venice, and therefore
he muft expect to make Satisfaction: To which the
Bailo ſaid, that if Peace could be kept upon no other
Terms, than by a Submiflion to Pirates, a War
muſt enſue, in which they ſhould be aſſiſted by all
Chriſtian Princes, who are equally concern'd in Sup-
preſling Pirates to ſecure their Merchants.
You make me ſmile ſaid the Chimacam, when you
The Turks
waysof get
talk of the Power of Chriſtendom, which has nothing
ting Mony.
Dreadful in it, but the Name; I know the weakneſs
and Inability of the Chriſtians, and our mighty Sul-
tan's Power, and therefore if you conſult your own
;
Intereſts, make an Offer of Three Hundred Thou-
fand Chequins of Gold, and I will uſe my 'Intereſt to
Compound the matter for you. We fell you Peace
at this Price, if it be worth your Money take it, if
not, refuſe it, if it agrees with your Intereſt.
But Chriſtendom being fo embroil'd among them-
felves, that aſliftance from other Princes was uncer.
tain, and not to be depended on, that wiſe Senate
being willing to purchalo fo great a Bleſſing as Peace.
at a moderate Price, gave their Bailo Liberty to Com-
pound for it at what Rate he was able, and he by a
dexterous management agreed with them for Two
Hundred and Fifty Thouſand Chequins, which was
2ccount-
Vol. II. MORAT the Fourth.
:93
accounted a good piece of Service, and highly re-
dounded to the Bailo's Reputation About this time
the Baron Chinski, came from the Emperor in quality
of Envoy Extraordinary, to Congratulate the Grand
Seignior's Succeſs in taking Bagdat, and making Peace
with Perfia; but not making ſuch Valuable Preſents
as were expected upon that occaſion, he was ſlighted,
and not conſidered with that reſpect, which was due A Diſpute
to his Character and Quality : And there happening between
a Diſpute between this Envoy and the Engliſh Am-Pr.cidence,
baſlador, concerning precedency of Place, the Turks
gave it to the Engliſh, being made to underſtand the
difference which Chriſtian Princes make, between
the Title of Ambaſſador, and that of Envoy, tho
the Turks uſc but that one Word Elchi, to expreſs
both;
Being now in perfect Peace with all the World,
the Grand Seignior was conſidering which way to
turn his Arms; and to that end, preparations were
making for War, tho' he had not as yet Determined
againſt whom; but as he was muling with whom he
ſhould pick a Quarrel, he found himſelf decaying by
his frequent Debauches, yet could not deny him-
ſelf the Liquor he Loyed; and therefore having ap-
pointed a Drinking Day with his Perſian Favourite,
and Muſtapha Pasha of Boſnia, they Suck'd ſo long,
and with ſuch Exceſs, that they were all carried a- The Effra:
way inſenſibly to their Beds. This Debauch threw of Drink
him into a Fever, and his Phyſicians conſulting what ing.
was to be done, agreed to led him Blood, which ha-
ſtned his Death, for he Died the Fourth Day of his
His Death
Fever, being the Eighth of February, in the Seven
teenth Year of his Reign, and the One and Thirtieth
of his Age, having Ruled in the height of all Dif.
orders and Irregular Exceſſes, which his Youthful
Years enabled him to ſupport. With his Death all
his thoughts and deſigns of making. War againſt
Chriſtendom periſhed, having Sworn after his return
from Perfia, to reduce all his Neighbouring Countries
in Obedience to the Law of Mahomet. He was of a Morat's
moſt cruel and Implacable Diſpoſition, having among Charakter.
the other Acts of his Tyranny, imbrued his Hands
in the Blood of his Two Brothers, and Strangled his
Uncle Muſtapha, whole Innocent weakneſs had been
ſuffici,
24
Vol. II,
The LIFĖ of
ſufficient to ſecure his Life againſt any, but the most
Horrid Monſter of Humane Tyranny. He left no
Son behind him; for though he had ſeveral, they
all Died in their Infancy; however he fo hated
his Kindred, that he envyed the Monarchy ſhould
deſcend to his Brother Ibrahim, who by a ſtrange Pro-
vidence, was preſerv'd from his Fury; for he would
often wiſh that he might be the laſt of the Ottoman
Family, that ſo it might fall to the Tartars. He was
certainly the moſt abſolute Prince that ever ſway'd
the Ottoman Empire; but of no Religion, a great
Diffembler, Ready, Active and Revengeful;
Covetous to extremity, having left Fifteen Millions
of Gold in his Trealury, which was empty when he
entred upon the Sovereignity: In ſhort, he was ſo
bad, that he had ſcarce any allay of Vertue; being
fo great a Tirant, that at length he became his own
Allallinate, and fell Unlamented of all, but the Two
Companions of his Beſtial Exceſſes.
The Reign of Sultan Ibrahim,
Twelfth Monarch of the
Turks.
vultan
Itan Amarath or Morar, being Dead, his Mother
1640. called Kjoſem, knowing that Marat hating the Ill--
mſhaped body and Weaker mind of his Brother, and
Envying him the Dignity of the Ottoman Scepter, had
bequeath'd the Succeflion to the Tartar, and in the
Fumes.of his Wine, had compel'd the Paſha's to Swear
to the performance of his Teſtament, the affembling
them together, put them in mind of their Duty to
Ibrabim, who was their Lawful Emperor, and the
only Surviving Branch of the Ottoman Lineage.
The Viziers after fome Reflections on the Obligation,
which Sultan Morat had caus'd them to make to him
declar'd it to be Unlawful and Void, and Unani-
moully
IBRAHIM.
Twelfth Emperor of
Tht Turks
.
Vol. II. İBRAHIM the XII.
95
mouſly agreeing to put Ibrahim in the Throne of his
Anceſtors, with one Voice, crying out, Let Sultan
Sultan
Ibrahim Live. After this, the Council breaking up,
Ibrahim
the Viziers accompanied with all the Officers and brought
Attendants of the Seraglio, went with Shouts and from Pria
Loud Acclamations to Ibrahim's Priſon to Salute him for to the
Emperor; for the poor Prince had for Four Years re-Throne.
main'd a ſad Recluſe in a Dark Room, where he re-
ceived neither Light nor Air, but what came from a
little Window, which ſometimes in favour to him,
was opened from above; and what was worſe, in
continual expectation and fear of Death: Without
Friends, Converſation, or Hope, which made thote
Apprehenſions worſe than Death it felf. He hearing
the Shouts and Voices of a Multitude near his Door,
thought the Fate was arrived was arrived which he
had lo long expected, and therefore Barr'd the Door,
and denied to give them entrance; till the Queen
Mother over-hearing the Noiſe, came her felf, and
laying Morat’s Corps before the Door, and giving him
aſſurances his Brother was Dead, his Fears began to
Diſlipate, and his Heart reviving he gave them en-
trance; and being brought into the Seraglio, he be-Uriqualifi-
ed for Ém
gan to enjoy the Air of Liberty with ſo much fatis-
pire.
faction, and Unwillingneſs to concern himſelf in the
Affairs of the Empire, that it plainly appear'd that
that Soul Animated a Body not fit to ſway a Scep-
The Queen Mother, to keep her promiſe with
the Viziers and great Officers of the Court, continued
them all in their Refpective Places; fo altho the
Emperor was chang’d, yet the Miniſters being the
fame, there feem'd little or no alteration in the Go-
vernment. The Grand Vizier remembring that Sul
tan Morat medicated a War againſt the corracks, and
he being Ambitious of Glory, reſolv'd to carry on
the fame deſign, but as he was making Preparations
for that purpoſe, News came, that the Perſians were
providing to Beſiege Bagdat, to which the Turks
giving Credit, tho it was but a bare Rumor, it was
agreed in the Divan, that the Preparations againſt
Chriſtendom, fhould be employd' in the Eaſtern
Countries; fo that the Report at length proving falfe,
they employed their Forces againſt neither.
The
ter.
96
The LIFE of Vol. II.
a
2
'1641. The Year 1641, being now Commenced, the
mSultan Lived a moft Luxurious Life in the Seraglio,
His manner conſuming an Immenſe Treaſure on his Women,
of Life. while News came that Taurus or Ecbatan was Ruined
by an Earthquake, and what was worſe, that the Sul-
tan was ſeized with an Apoplexy; the cauſe of
which, was attributed to his Excelſive uſe of Women,
to whom he was ſo immoderately Addicted, that he
Conſumed his Days and Nights in their Appart-
ments. This Diſeaſe, which is ſeldom or never
Cured, being joined to a Report given out by his
Ladies, that notwithſtanding his Venereal Heat,
he was yet impotent to Women, created a ſtrong
Suſpicion that he would Die without Iſſue, and lo
Diſtracted their Councils, that they could proceed
in no buſineſs, till Proviſion was made for a ſupply
of the Ottoman Houſe ; for they had rather the Son
of a Sifter, or a Neice ſhould Inherit than the Tartar:
And though the Sultan did
afterward recover his
Health, yet the Fears of his Dying without Iflue ſtill
remain'd. At the fame time came an Ambaſſador
from the Sophy of Perſia, with the Ratification of the
Peace, who was ſo much the more Welcome, by
how much more the Preſent Conjuncture rendred it:
Peace with advantagious; and being uſhered' in with exceeding
Perſia Ra. Rich Preſents, Ravilh'd the Hearts of the Turks,
tified. whoſe good Natures melt and Diffolve with the Sight
or hopes of Encreaſing their Wealth and Glory.
The Turks were now fond of Beſieging and taking
Afſack, a Garriſon of the Coſſacks, and appointed the
Papa of Siliſtria, to undertake that Expedition : Who
being proud of the Employment, and promiſing him.
ſelf a Victory, went immediately about it. The
Ottoman Army, beſides Fanizaries and other Turks,
confifted, of Moldavians, Wallachians, and a great
number of Tartars, who firſt entring into their Treno:
ches and Befieging the Town, were beaten off again
by frequent Sallies, and much damag'd by the Spring-
ing of Mines ; ſo that the Turks deſpairing to take
the Town by Force, they invited the Beſieged to fur-
render, by promiſing a gratuity of Twelve Thouſand
The Siegeof Hungers of Gold; but theſe promiſes made no more:
Afac raiſ- entrance into their minds, than the Turks did into
their Walls, which they ſeem'd reſolute to defend,
wanting
.2
;
Vol. II. IBRAHIM the Xii.
97.
Wanting neither Proviſions, Ammunition, nor Cou:
rage, to hold out a longer Siege than the Turks were
able to inake. Fifteen Days they continu'd before
the Town after the firſt Aſſaults, and did nothing;
bur now reſolving to make one Puſh for all, they be-
gan and continu'd an Aſſault for ſeven Days together
without intermiſſion, but could not gain one Inch of
Ground, and then with fhame raiſed their Siege, and
retir'd with the loſs of Three Thouſand Spahees, Se-
ven Thouſand Fanizaries, and Eight Hundred other
Soldiers, beſides Moldavians, Wallachians, and Tar-
tars.
And now we ſhall end this Year with the Ruin of The Ruins
Emir Guiñir, a Perſian Born, a Favourite, and yet a
of Emis
Traitor to his Natural Prince, who being truſted Guimet. .
with an Embaſſy and an Army, betrayed them both
to the Turks, under whoſe Protection he took Sanctu-
| ary, and Recciv'd great Gifts and Preferments for a
Reward and Price of his Treachery: It was be that
firſt perſuaded the late Sultant to drink Wine, and by
that means haftened his Death; whoſe Days being
ended, it was time for proſperous Wickedneſs to ex
pire, and receive its Puniſhment; wherefore deſiring
leave of the Viler to return into his own Country,
where 'tis ſuppos’d he had by Mony procur'd his Par-
don, he was call'd to the Viſier's Preſence; and there
without any Impeachment or Proceſs, had the String
applyed to his Throat, and was Strangled in the
Place. Several Reaſons were alligried to palliqre this
Action; but there were none ſo apparent as the re-
gaining to the Treaſury; the Immenſe Riches that
Mor at had beſtowed upon this his Drunken Compaa
nion.
Now a Peace being concluded between the End
peror and Ottoman Port for Twenty Years, to give
16.422
furtber Courage to the proſecution of great Déligns, A Young
the whole Empire was fill'd with Joy for the Birth of
a Young Prince Sultan Mahomet that now Reigns, which Born.
effectually took away the ſcandal of Ibrahim's Impo-
tency, to the fatisfaction of all Men, but the Tartar
Han, who finding his hopes diſappointed, had fmall
ſhare in the common rejoycing. In this manner va-
Aithid the Fears of the extin&tion of the Ottoman
Race,which now fouriſhes and daily creeps on Inſeti-
G
ſibly
a
Prince
98
The LIFE of Vol. II.
>
a
ſibly towards a Univerfal Monarchy : Pardon me O
Chriſtian Kings that I lay loſenſibly; for while you
are in Contention and Wars among your felves, you
are daily giving him Men and more advantages to-
wards the Ruining your Chriſtian World, unleſs by
a happy Coacord and God's Bleſſing on your united
Arms and Affections, you prevent his Deligns, which
aim at nothing leſs than the utter Extirpation of the.
Chriſtian Name.
Let us now return to the Famous Siege of fac,
Afac De where according to Cuſtom the blame being laid up-
Jerted. on the General, he was diſplaced and Muſtapha Palba,
newly made Paſha of Silifiria was put upon repairing
their Honours in a Second Expedition. To which
end he aſſembled a Force far exceeding the Numbers
of the laſt Year : At the News of which, and of a
Fleet of Gallies deſign’d to Beſiege them by Sea, the
Coffacks apprehended their danger fo great, and be-
ing diſappointed by Succors from the Muſcovite, they
carry'd away all their Moveables, Demoliſh'd their
Walls, Ruin'd their Houſes, and abandon'd the
Town. However the Paſha at his Arrival, enter'd
it in Triumph, and by fair Promiſes and civil Treat-
ment, prevaild with many of the late Inhabitants
to return, fo that in a ſhort time the City was reſtor'd
to its priſtine State and Condition.
Afac being Subdu'd and a Peace concluded with the
Perſians, the Turks, who can never live at Peace with
their Neighbours, nor obſerve Capitulations, longer
than they turn to their Advantage, contriv'd to take
Giavarine, alias Rab, a ſtrong Fortreſs on the Confines
of Hungary, belonging to the Emperor by Surprize ;
but the Deſign being diſcover'd and prevented, the
Emperos reſolv'd to lend an Ambaſſador to Conftanti.
nople, to complain of the Treachery ; but hearing
the Turks would not admit his Ambaſſador, unleſs he
conſented to pay a Hundred Thouſand Rix Dollars
Yearly to the Port, the Emperor thinking it lefs
dangerous to hazard a War' in Hungary, than conde
ſcend to ſuch diſhonourable Conditions, hic deferr'd:
this intended Embaffy.
The Prince of Tranſylvania this Year convey'd his
Annual Tribute, being Ten Thouſand Chequins to
the Port, which the Viſor at firft ſeem'd to refuſe, as
1643.
claim-
3
IBRAHIM the XII.
Vol. II.
99
1
2
2
Years.
claiming more due to them ; but at length being a
fraid of the Turbulent and Active Spirit of that
Prince, receiv'd it. During theſe Wars and Revoluti.
ons, Sultan Ibrahim (containd himſelf within the
Precincts of the Seraglio, conſuming more Mony in
the Wars of Venus, than his Brother Morat did in More Son:
Foreign Conqueſts; and employed his Courage there Born to the
To ſucceſsfully, that on the 15th of February he had Sultan,
a Second Son Born, and on the 12th of March, a
Third, which took away the reproach of his Frigidi-
ty, and
gave
him the Title of the moſt Laſcivious
and Salacious Emperor they had had in many
This Year the Turks ſent out Twenty Šail of Gal-
lies, and Thirty of Ships, more than was uſual, two
Squadrons of which took their Voyage into the
Black Sea, the reſt Sailed for Cyprus, with intention to
do Juſtice on the Paſsa, invited him on Board, and
after he had entertain'd him with a Banquet, before
he could digeft,itcheSlaves affaulted and Strangl'd him,
d by the Captain Pafha's Order. Nothing elle of Mo-
menţ did the Gallies perform this Year, tho' it pro-
ved very Favourable to many poor Chriſtians in Sla-
d very, for the Plague raging in Alexandria, every
one was ſo remiſs in their Afairs, that Four Thou.
land Slaves through the careleſels of their Guardi- ManyChri
ans, ſeiz'da Ship in Port, and crowding themſelves PianSlaves
into it, fer Sail, and Landed ſome of the People at recover Li
Candia, others at Malta, the reſt at Marſeilla, and fo berty.
happily regained their Liberty : Which encouraging
Eight Hundred more to do the like, they fighting at
j
the Gate of Alexandria, Three Hundred of them were
kill'd, the reſt leap'd into a Gally, which tho with
out Oars, yet had Sails at the Yards, and having the
Fortune of a Favourable Wind, arrived ſafe at Cana
dia, and diſperſed themſelves into ſeveral parts of
Chriſtendom. Thele Slaves were all re-demanded
by the Grand Seignior of the Venetians and no fatisfa.
,
etion being given, was one cauſe of the War that
follow'd.
Prince Ragorski, who was never at eale, but in ad. 1644.
yancing new Hoſtilities, made demands of certain
Places on the Confines of Moravia, ini Right of his
Son, and incited by an inveterate hatred to the
Hoafe
g
0
1
10
The LIFE of
Vol. II.
Houſe of Auſtria, he rais'd an Army of Twenty
Thouſand Horſe, and Thirty Thouſand Foot, with
which he took Solnoc by Force, and Belieged Fileck
and Caſſovia, which forc'd the Emperor to War, and
Having Rendezvouz’d his Army at Presburg, commit-
red thic Charge of it ro Count Puciain. Thus was the
Fire of War re-kindled in Hungary by Ragotski's nieans,
which the Turks would never adliere to, being too
well acquainted with his Turbulent and unſteady
Temper, which ar length produc'd a Peace between
the Emperor and Ragotski.
The Turks Affairs at Conſtantinople, went on in ani
even pace, by the care of his prudent Miniſters,
whilft Ibrahim enjoy'd the pleaſures without preju-
dice to the State, and the Valde Sultana, being a Wo-
man of great Courage and Abilitics, by her Skilful
exerciſe of Severity or Lenity, as occaſion requir'd,
contributed niych to the Welfare of the Government.
The Tartars making Incurſions into Ruſſia, contrary
to their Articles of Peace, which the Poles revenging
with their own Swords, Ibrahim approved their Con-
Tartar duct, and Depoſed the Tartar Han, for his unlawful
Han De. Enterprize. Å Favour to the Crown of Poland,
pojed. which they could never obtain by Force of Juſtice, or
repeated Complaints, till they won it by their Cou-
rage. On the 19th of March a Fourth Son was Borrt
to Sultan Ibrahim, and a Fitch in February following,
to the great content of the People.
The Turkija Gallies this Year, had but Ill Luck
but the Gallies of Malta, being Six in Number, had
better Succeſs to themſelves, tho' the Conſequence
was Fatal to the Venetians, having given the occaſion
of that Long War between them and the Turks ; the
Truth of which Story is thus. The Kuzlir Aga, or
Chief Eunuch, which Governs the Women in the
Grand Seignior's Seraglio, having bought a Beautiful
Slave for himſelf of a Perſian Merchant, for a Virgin,
at the Price of Four Hundred and Fifty Dollars, he
was much Enamour'd of her ; but at length percei-
ving ſhe was with Child, not by him you may con-
ceive, if you underftand how the Eunuch's of this
Country are difarm'd of their Virility; ar which be-
ing much offended, he Baniſh'd her his Society, and
Çonfind her to his Stewards Houfe. She being
brought
a
Vol. II.
IBRAHIM the XII,
IOI
brought to Bed of a Son, the Aga was fo pleas’d with
the Child's Afpcct, that he Adopted him his Son,
Ordering him Cloaths, and other Neceſſaries, agree-
able to its Condition. About the fame time Mahomes
that now Reigns being Born, the Beautiful Slave
was prefer'd to be his Nurſe and living two Years in
the Seraglio, Ibrahim took ſuch an affection to the
Nurſes Boy, that loving him better than his own El-
deſt Son, the Mother of Sultan Mahomer being dilo
plças'd at it, ſhe could not forbear to Thew her dif-
pleaſure, in Reproaches and ill Language againſt the
Kuzlir Aga, who prefer'd the Nurſe; and To violent
was her Jealous Paſſion, that ſeeing the Sultan one
day playing with his Woman in the Garden, ſhe
gave him hard words alſo. At which the Sultan was
ſo angry, and being withall ill Natur’d, he took her
Son out of her arms (which is now Sultan Mahomet) A Rajh
and with ſome Curſes (wung him into a Ciſtern, îtion of the
where he had certainly been drown'd, if every one at
Sultan,
that Inſtant had not apply'd themſelves to ſave him
i
at which time he receivd the Mark or Scar, which
at this day is viGble in his Forehead,
The Kuzlir Aga perceiving himlelfunable to wea-
ther this point of the Queens Diſpleaſure, obtain'd
leave for Himſelf, his slave, and his Son, to retire
into Egypt, and accordingly ship'd themſelves, with
all their Wealth, on the Fleet which was now ready
to depart from Alexandria, being three Ships in
Number, which unfortunately meeting with six
Malta Gallies, after a long, deſperate and Bloody
Fight were all caken by the Chriltians. In this En-
gagement the Eunuch Pajza himſelf, tho' Bred in the
Softneſs of the seraglio, and the Converſation of the
Female Court;yet behaved himſelf with abundance of
which ſhews us that thoſe Perfons don't loſe their
Courage with their Virile Members, as may be evi-
dencd by many other Examples. The Chriſtians
chis Victory got a very Rich Booty; and being deny-
ed ſhelter by the Venetians at Candia, they sailed to
Malta, where they were receiv'd in Triumph. The
Young Son of the Eunuch (for fo we may call him)
was reported to be a Son of the Grand Seignior's, and
font into
, Egyps to be Educated, and was according-
G3
lour, Dying bravely with his Sword in bis Hand,
IO2
The LIFE of
Vol. II.
a
ly Saluted, Treated, and Reverenc'd by the Great
Maſter. The fame Opinion was diſperſed and con-
firmed through all Europe, at the Expence of the
Knights of Malta; till the Boy growing up to a good
Age, and not being thought worthy of a Ranſom by
the Turks, it was thought convenient for him to lay
alide his State and become a Fryer, (I thing a Dornini-
can :) and this is he who goes under the Name of Pa.
dre Ottomano,
The news of this Misfortune in Beating the Turk
iſlo Fleet, arriving at the Ottoman Court, Sultan I
brahim was fo Tranſported with Anger, that he
threatn'd Ruine and Deſtruction to Malta, but under
that colour nouriſh'd' a deſign to be reveng’d on the
War de Venetians, by making War upon them, to which he
fignida
was much encourag'd by a certain Hagia, or Tutor,
gain
which had accompanied him in his Solitude, and
Venice.
was a Subtle underſtanding Man, in great Eſteem
with the Turks. In the mean time the Venetians be-
ing a Wiſe and Jealous Statc, ſuſpected the worſt of
all Events, and would have ſalved up the Breach
with Gold, if they knew how much would ſatisfie
their Ravenous Appetites; but the Turks were reſolv'd
upon a War, and were preparing for it, tho' it ſeems
very ſtrange, that ſuch a War Should commence in
the Reign of a Sultan, fo wholly given up to Plea-
ſures and ſwallow'd in ſenſualities, that all the Ludi.
crous Actions recounted of Sardanapalus and Helioga-
balus, are but faint Similitudes of that prodigious Ěf-
feminacy, in which this Sultan out-did all the Exam.
ples of former Ages.
Amber was the common Perfumes in the Women's
apartments, and the Sauce to all his Viands, not
perhaps becauſe it pleaſed his Palat, but becaufe it
was a provocative to his Luft. Which puts me in
Mind of a Story I have heard, of an Engliſh Mera
chant then living at Galata, who
is Valter of a rare
piece of Ambergreiſe in form of a Pyramid, the
Sultan being told of it, fent at Midnight for the Mer-
chant to come to him with his Ambergreife, who be.
ing knock'd out of his Bed in haft, by the Impot-
tunity of the Meſſenger, came to the Gate of the
Seraglio two Hours before Day, where he attended
till it was broadLight,and then without more Words,
found
C
0
Vol. II. IBRAHIM the XII.
103
ans.
found a Market for his Amber, and before his de- A Dear
parture receiv'd Thirteen thouſand Dollars for it. purchaſe.
The Female Court was then extremely Rich and
Splendid, all Italy was ſcarce able to ſupply it with
Silks and Cloth of Gold ; ſo that the Trade in thóle
Days Flouriſh'd more than at other times, and gave
great Employment to our Engliſh Shipping; but not
to infilt longer upon theſe Effeminacies, the War
now broke out between the Turks, and the Veneti-
The laſt Day of April, old Stile, the Turkiſh Fleet, 1645.
broke Ground, having many Soldiers for Land Ser:
vice on Board them, and were appointed to Rande-
vous at Scio, but yet had not denounc'd open War
with the Venetians, but cover'd their deſign un-
der other pretences.' From Scio they departed for Na,
poli Romania, thence to the Illand of Cerigo, where
a Venetian Sátia falling into the Turkiſh Fleet, ſhe was
detained, which unmaskt the whole Deſign, and
made the Turks appear in their proper Colours, not-
withſtanding all their Religious Proteſtations and
outward fair Comportment, the uſual Diſguſe
of the Mahomeran Sincerity. From hence they
Saild to Candia and then the Venetian Bailo or Am-
baffador at Conftantinople was Impriſon'd there, open
War Proclaim'd, and the Republick tho' not con-The War
ſcious of having given the Turks any provocation,
broke out.
they alſo prepard to defend themſelves and Annoy
the Enemy, To this End they made applications for
Succors to all Chriftian Princes, but were but faint-
ly ſupplyed, and only aflfted by the Pope and the
Auxiliary Forces of Naples, Tuſcany and Malta, ,
tho' by reafon of Diffentions among the Comman-
ders, and other misfortunes deriv'd from thoſe be-
ginnings, nothing Succeeded fortunately with the
Chriſtians this Year; for the Turks having gain'd
their Landing at firſt without oppoſition, overthrew
the Chriſtians in ſeveral Skirmiſhes, and afterwards
Forc'd Canea, the ſecond City of that Ifand, which
they took with much Blood and Slaughter of the
Chriſtians.
The Turks having made fo fuccefstul Progreſs this
firſt year, as to poflefs themſelves of one
1646.
of the
molt conſiderable Cities in the land of Candid, they
6.4
took
194
The LIFE of Vol. II.
cook Courage and proceed in theirConqueſts in which
they had the good Fortune to take Retimo, in Detence
of which the Venetian General Andrea Cornera, loft
his Life by a Musket Shot. Nor were they indeed
ſucceſsful in any thing, for they ſuffered the Turkiſh
Ships to paſs to and fro without moleſtation, and
omitted burning their Fleef, which lying half Dif-
arm’d and ill provided at the Iſle St. Theodora, might
eaſily have been done by any that had minded their
buſineſs So that General Molino at the latter end of
the Year returning home, either by reaſon of ſome
Diftemper or the Senates Revocation, who were
unſatisfied with his Management, he was diſmiſſed
from his High Charge, and Gio Capello Procurator
of St. Mark was conſtituted in his place.
This Year was Remarkable for the Ruinous dif-
A Diffe- ferences between Sir Sackville Crow Barronet, the
rence be- King's Ambaſſador,then Reliding at Conſtantinople and
Sween Sr. the Turky Company, the Originial of which feem'd
Sacvile
Crow, and
to riſe from the Civil Diffentions and Wars then
the Turky
at home, which were not confined to the Banks of
Cornpany. great Britain and Ireland, but like a Contagion in-
fected the Minds, Goods and Intereſts of the Engliſh,
in what Climate foever they were ſeated. In the
Year 1638 Şir Sackville Crow was made Ambaffador
to the Grand Signior, with the Ycarly Sum of Five
thouſand Zéchins to be paid him annually by the
Turky Company, who 'till this Year 1645 managed
the affairs of the Company to their General Satis
faction, and with the eſteem and Honour of the
Turkiſh Miniſters, who conſider'd him as a Perſon of
great Courage and Reſolution, and every way Qua-
lified for that Employment. At length differences
aroſe between this Ambaffador and the Company,
about the Rights and Title to that Benefit, which is
calld Strangers Conſulage: Which is Two in the
Hundred in Value, belonging to Stranger-Merchants,
Laden on Engliſh Ships, or any other, which not be
ing at Amity with the Grand Scignior, diſplay. Engliſh
Colours, and come into Port under the Engliſh Pro-
tection, as is Lawful by our Capitulation, both the
Ambaſſador and the Company claiming this Benefit,
began the Quarrel, which was afterward Inflamed by
one Mr. Jobr. Wolfe, who was at that time Treaſure
20
Vol. II. IBRAHIM the XII. 105
ز
at Conftantinople, and being Inſolvent for greac Sums
of Mony, Sr Sackvile alledg'd that thoſe Debts were
National, ariſing from the Extravagant Exactions of
the Turkiſh Officers; and to fatisfie is, he made a Le-
yy of an Hundred and Ten Thouſand Nine Hundred
and Fifty Dollars, on the Engliſh Eſtates at Conſtanti-
nople and Smyrna,
detaining their Ships in thoſe Ports,
till the aforefaid Debt was ſatisfy'd.
The Turky Company were wholly unſatisfy'd with Boch Bribe
this
Levy, alledging that a great part of the Debt, beTurks:
aroſe from Mony lent by Sr. Sackvile Crop himſelfto
Wolfe, at great Intereft, for ſecuring of which, and
his Principal, he had Taxed their Eltates ; fo chat
ſome of the Turky Company, Conſiderable in thoſe
Times, procur'd his Land and Eſtate to be Sequeſtred
in England. This made Sr. Sackvile proceed to great
Extremities againſt the Company, cauſing all the
Goods and Mony belonging to them in the Grand
Seignior's Dominions to be Sequeftred, and Impriſon'd
Leveral Merchants at Conſtantinople and Smyrna; and
by large Bribes given to the Turkiſs Officers, carry'd
at firſt all things at his pleaſure, till the Merchants
taking the fame Method, out-did the Ambaffador in
Bribes and Preſents, and gaind the Turkiſh Court to
their own Gide. But not to infift longer upon ſo un-
graceful a Subject, the Concluſion and fflue of all
amounted to this. After Sr. Sackvile Crobo had fpent
at leaſt Seventy Thouſand Pieces of Eight, of good
ready Mony, and the Turky Company Two Hundred
Thouſand, the Turks finding the Ambaſſador's Ex-
chequer to be almoſt exhauſted, and the Spring of the
Ļevant Company ftill "running freſh, their Kindneſs
to the Ambaſſador grew Cold, the Merchants were
heard with great Patience, and their Cauſe and Com.
plaint allow'd very reaſonable ; fo chat Sr. Sackvile
Crom was diſmifsd from Conftantinople, in a manner
not uſual to Ambaffadors, nor agreeable to that the Ama
Quality and Character, and was fucceeded by Sr. Tho-
bafador
mas Bendiſh, by Commiſſion from King Charles the diſmis'd.
Firſt.
Gia Capella made General in the place of Molinó, de. 1647.
parted early from Venice with Fifty Gallies, Six Gal.
feaffes, Forry Ships of War, Four Firc-ſhips, and
mecellary. Tenders to ſo great an Armata, with which
they
хор
The LIFE of Vol. II.
B
2
8
С
La
Fo
E. nohu. 2-3
they had very good Succeſs at Sea, tho’ it was ata
tended by the Loſs of the brave General Morofini. The
Actions by Land were chiefly in Dalmatia, where the
Turks pour'd in their Forces into the Venetian Domini-
ons; but were bravely repuls'd by Leonardo Foſcolo
who took Ali Bey Priſoner: Befides which, he took
Saccover Polifano, Ifan, recover'd Novigrade, and no
thing being able to oppoſe him, he Şack'd and took
Obranzo, Carino, Ottiflima, Velino, Nadino, Urana, Ti."
no and Saloma in the Confines of Croatia and Bofnia
So that in Dalmatia the Venetian Affairs run fo Pro.
fperoully that the Turks were not only ex-
pell?d; but that Province became more quict than
in times of Peace. But the Joy of theſe Succeſſes
were much abated by the loſs of a great part of the
Venetian Fleet, at the Ife of Pſara, which coming
out of Candia to aſſault the Turks within the Darda-
nelli, were unfortunately driven by contrary Winds
to chat unſecure Shore, where part of the Fleet was
caſt away, and their General Grimani drown'd. A-
bout which time, for the greater Terror of the Chri-
ftians, the Turks laid clofe Siege to Candia, carrying
if on with great Reſolution; the particulars whereof
require a diſtinct Hiſtory, but by the invincible Cou-
rage of the Chriſtians, they were repuls'd, with the
loſs of ſo many Men, by Sallies
, and other Stratagems
of War, that the Turks at length were conſtraind to
raiſe their Siege with Diſhonour and in great Confu.
fion. Encouragʻd by thefe Succeffes, Foſcolo Befieged
and took that Important Garriſon call'd Cliſa, Scitu.'
ate on the Confines of Dalmatia, and Borders of Bora
na, and with the Preiſt Sorich Captain of the Morlachs,
enter'd into the Enemies Country; fpoyling, Bum-
ing, and Deftroying all before them, while the Turks
fled from very ſmall and inconſiderable Parties of the
Morlacbt.
While there Martial Affairs were tranſacting, Sül-
1648.
tan Ibrabim leaving the Conduct of the War to the
Vifier, and the Paſhas of the Diven, led fo: Laſcivi-
ous and Senſual a Life in the Seraglio, as can neither
Tlesw'tan's
exceffiue
be imagin’d by a Chaft Fancy, or deſcrib'd by a Mo-
Lewdneſse
deſt Pen. The principal Inſtrument of his Amorous
Intrigues, was a certain Caſt Wench of his which he
Named Shechir Para, which fagnifies. a Little Lump,
Vol. II. IBRAHIM the XII.
107
of Sugar, who having the liberty to viſit all the
Baths in Town, took notice of a very Fair Woman;
and having enquired' her Condition and Dwelling,
either by fair Words, or Violence, ſhe was brought
to his Będ : But growing more ſenſual and Extrava-
gant, among the reft he fell in Love with the Sultana,
his Brother Morat's Widow, and having employ'd his
Dear Shechir Para with all prevailing Arguments of
Courtſhip imaginable, but to no purpoſe, for the
Lady was Inflexible, he reſolvid to Affault her by
Force; and taking his time one Day, as ſhe came out
of the Bath made his attempt upon her, but the bes
ing a bold Woman, and Dirdaining Ibrahim's Bale
and Vagrant Love, laid her Hand upon her Dagger,
(which Sultana's and great Ladys uſually wear threat-
ning to Wound him in her own Defence; the Noiſe
and Brawling of which brought Ibrahim's Mother
into the Quarrel, who reproaching him for attempt
ing a Rape on his Brother's Wife, gave the Sultana
liberty to eſcape.
Shechir Para ftill roving abroad to diſcover New de.
lights for her Mafter, at length had the fortune to
caſt her Eyes on a Daughter of the Mufti, a Maid of
Incomparable Beauty, which
ſhe lo ſealbly repreſent-
éd to Ibrahim under all the Charming Graces imagi,
nable, that the Sultan, according to his uſual Cuſtom,
fell moſt deſperately in Love with her, and ſent to
her Father the Mufti to take her to Wife. The Old
Man tender of his Daughter, and reſolving to Dil,
pofe of her otherwiſe, Alatter'd him a while with prom
miſes of gaining his Daughters Conſent; but Ibrahimi
teeing himſelf delay'd and diſappointed from time to
time, diſmiſt the Mufti with neglect and diſdain, rę.
folving to Treat him with Rigour and his Daughter
with Courtſhip, who being more averſe to the Sul
tan's leud Embraces than her Father, ſtruck in with
Shechir Para, and by Preſenting her with a Jewel of
Value, and ſubduing the Seducer with her Maiden
Modeſty, prevaild with her to change her Note, and
to excule
her refuſal in all the Terms of Compaſſion
imaginable; which ſhe did with all her Art to the
sultan; but not without ſome faint hopes that the
might prevail at laft.
Ibrahim
1e8
The LIFE of Vol. II.
ring a-
Ibrahim had patience a while, expecting farther
from the Induſtry of Shechir Para; but finding no
effect of all his Courtſhips, commanded the Maid to
be brought to him by Violence. Ibrabim poſſeſs’d
and Enjoy'd her for ſome time; but with ſo many
Tears, and ſo much Reluctancy and Sullenncſs, as
took away the Pleaſures of it: So that he return'd her
Home again with Scorn and Contempt to her Fae
ther.
The Mufti diffembl'd the Injury a while ; but at
A Bonfpi- length being Interdicted the Grand Senior's Preſence,
complaind of it to Mahomet Paſha a Principal Mem-
Eminh him. ber of the Divan, and of great Wiſdom and Autho-
rity, alſo to the Janizar 4g4, and with Tears in his
Eyes, begg'd their Reſentments of his Daughter's be-
ing Ravilbd; between whom it was concluded,
That for the Honour and Security of the Empire, it
was neceſſary to depoſe Sultan Ibrahim, and for the
fame Reaſon, to cut off the Grand Vifier; and to this
End, drawing the Queen Mother to their Party,
who hated her Son for his abominable Beaſtiality
they cauſed the Janizaries to Mutiny, and on the
7th of Auguſt, being the Day appointed for the Inſur..
rection, they aſſembled at the Seraglio, Commanded
the Vifier to be Depos'd, and the
office to be Con-
ferd upon Mahomet Palba. Soon after they Attended
the Mufti Home, where finding the Depored Vizier
Achmet fled for ſhelter, the Fanizar Aga immediately
Commanded him out of Doors, where
he had no foon-
er ſet his Foot, than he was Seiz'd, Strangld, and
his Body thrown before the New Moſch. The next
Day the Janizaries appeared in the ſame Tumultuous
manner, demanded of the Mufti, whether according
His Depo- to their Law, Sultan Ibrahim ought not to be Depoſed,
fitim, im- as a Fool and a Tyrant, to wbich the Mufti apfwe?
priſonment ring in the Affirmative, they all ran with great Cla-
and Mur mour to the Seraglio, and Sultan Ibrahim loofing his
.
der.
Authority, and all Courage, fed into the Arms of
his Mother, begging her Afliftance and Protection :
She perſuaded the Soldiery to offer no Violence tothe
Perſon of their Lord and Maſter, promiſing that he
ſhould Relinquifh the Government, and with a
Guard, retire into his Old Lodgiogs; and accord-
a
ingly
{
MAHOMET. IV.
or The Great
Thirteenth Emperor of
The Turks,
A 1648.
1
Vol. II. MAHOMET the IV.
109
a
ingly he again ſhrunk himſelf into his Old Shell, be-
ing glad that by ſuch a Retirement he might lave his
Life.
The Conſpirators taking forth his Eldeſt Son Ma-
homet, let him on the Throne of his Father; and
placing the Sargouch or Imperial Fcathers on his Head,
with loud Acclamations Saluted him Emperor. Ibra-
bim fome Days continu'd in his Impriſonment pati-
ently; but at length growing Furious and Deſperate,
often beat his Head againft the Wall, till at length on
the 7th of August, he was Strangled by Four
Mates,
The Reign of Sultan Mahomet
the Fourth, Thirteenth Em-
peror of the Turks.
Sultan Ibrahim being fent to his Grave, after the 1649:
manner you have heard, his Son Mahomet a Child
of Seven Years of Age Succeeded him in the Throne,
during whoſe Minority, which was to continue Ten
Years longer, his mother, who was the firft Sultana,
aſtifted with the Council of Twelve Paſsa's, took
upon her felf the Regency; and in the firſt place, re-
folved to continue the War with the Venetians, which
Ibrahim intended to conclude, being far ingagʻd in a
Treaty with the Bailo or Ambaſſador of Venice, who
reſided at the Port.
Whilft theſe Affairs werc Tranſacting, the Malig-Wer with
nant Humots of the Empire began to be in a Fer- the Vene
ment; the spahees thought it their Duty to Revenge tiaras como
the Death of their Sovereign Ibrahim; and demanded Hinues.
the Head of the Grand Viſier, as the Author and Con-
triver of it; and the Janizaries declar'd their Refolu-
tion to Defend him, owning that he had done nothing
but by their Order, and at their Requeſt and laſtiga-
tion. Notwithſtanding thefe Diviſions among the
Turks
ܘܳܪܳܐ ܀
Vol. II.
The LIFE of
Turks themſelves, the Venetians réap'd little advan-
tage by them ; for the Turks follow'd 'the War in
Candia with the greateſt diligence, paſſing thither
with Sixty Gallies, Sixty great Ships, and Twenty
Four ſmaller Veffels, carrying Men, Proviſion, and
Ammunition : Among which were Thirteen Engliſh
Ships, which the Turks
. took up at Smyrna, and forc'd
into cheir Service, to carry Men and Ammunition
thither, who making a Virtue of Neceſſity, comply'd
with what they could not refilt.
Chuſain Palba, Governor of the Irland of Candia,
having receiv'd theſe Succors, reſolv'd to Beſiege the
Chief City Candia, and accordingly with Thirty
Thouſand Men atrack'd the City in two places, viz
on the Fort of Martinego and Morinego, and preſsa
lo hard on the latter, that notwithſtanding the brave
Reſiſtance that was made by the Begeged they won
the Fort, planted the Ottoman Colours upon it, and
Fortified it with more Men and Canon. Count Cole-
redo, Governor of the Place, was then fick, the Gar-
riſon Weak, and things reduc'd to the laſt Terms of
Extremity. When General Balbiano Admiral of
Malta arriv'd with Six Gallies, and Landed 600
Men and Sixty Knights, who with great Courage
Mounted the Guard of the Fort Martinengo, againſt
which che Turks made three ſeveral Affaults, and a
the fourth, the Venetians were forc'd to give way to
their Violence, with the ſlaughter of almoſt all thofe
thiar Defended it ; untill the Cavaliers of Milta rallied
3
all the Force they were able, and made fuch ſuccel-
ful Affaults upon the Fort, that they recover'd it, as
gain with the Deſtruction of all the Turks that Defend,
ed it ; but it was not long before the Turks regained it
With like ſucceſs and flaughter which forc d the Ve-
netians to the laſt remedy of Mining, which ſucceed-
ed fo happily, that they blew the whole Fort, and
Two Thouſand good Turkiſh Soldiers up into the
The Siege Air, with which and other
Repulſes in divers places,
of Candia the Turks were ſo much weakend and diſcourag'd,
Kaisd. that on the 5th of oktober, New
Stile, they rais'd their
Siege, which with the loſs of two Gallies in a Ren.,
counter at Sea, lo enragʻd the Turks at Conftantinople,
againſt the Venetians, that they were all Laterdicted
thac
a
Vol. II. M A HOME T the IV. III
1
the Grand Seignior's Dominions, and ſent home to
their own Country
At the News of the Siege of Candia being rais’d;
and the Fort St. Theodoro being loſt, the Sultana was
ſo angry with the Vifier, that the immediately Depo-
fed him, and put the Palha of Buda into his Place,
ſending him as a Prefent a Cimiter and a Halter, the
former to be a Reward in caſe of his Succeſs; and the
latter to be his Puniſhment if he was Unfortunate;
but he in a few Days was layd aſide, and Chufian Pa-
poa Governor of Candia Subtituted into that Office;
but with Order to remain with the Army, and a
Chimaccam was appointed at the Port to Adminifter
Juſtice, as is uſual on ſuch Occaſions.
The Turks, with the great Supplies that were ſent 1651:
to Candia, muſt have neceſſarily done conſiderable
Exploits there, if Diſcords had not been rais'd at the
Port between the Grand-mother and Mother of the
Young Sultan, both claiming the Guardianſhip of
Him, which were the cauſes of many Misfortunes
and Troubles in the Empire; ſo that there was no
time to think of the Affairs of Candia, which gave the
Venetians time to ſend out a good Fleet for the De
fence of it; and to ſend Foſcolo thither with the Title
of Generaliſſimo, who had been General in Dalmatia.
On the 7th of July the Venetians being at Anchor in
the Port of St. Ermina, diſcover'd the Turkiſh Fleet,
and tho’the Chriſtians were much Inferior in Numb
er; yet they purlu'd them, doing them great Dan
A grent
Fighe **
mage till Night parted them but on the roth chey
Sea.
Engag'd them again ; and refuſing to give the Turks
Quarter, made them ſo defperate, that-Six of their
beſt Ships gave Fire to their Powder and
blew themſelves up,
up, and excepting Fifteen
Ships, that laved themſelves by good Sailing,
there was not one Vefſel remaining in the light of
the Venetians, that was not either Taken, Sunk, or
Burnt; but becauſe there were ſome Ships eſcap'd,
and the Turks had Landed fome Soldiers, the Venetians
thought their Victory not Compleat, and therefore
waited for another Encounter, which happily fell
put in a few Days; and being encourag'd with the
late fuccefs, they bravely attack'd the Turks, and took
Thiny Nine Gallies, I wenty Three Ships, Three
Gálleales,
ܪ
>
IIZ
The LIF E of Vol. II.
>
Gallcaſſes, and Three Thouſand Soldiers which
were then Embark'd for Naxia; 'which great Loſs fo
funk the ſpirits of the Turks, that after this, they ne-
ver would ſtand a Formal Battle with the Venetians at
Sea, but ſtill ſtrove to eſcape them by flight.
To theſe ill ſucceſſes Abroad, were added great
Diſcords at Home, for the Mutinous Spabees having
United into a ſtrong Body in Afia, March'd towards
Conftantinople to joya with their Brethren in thoſe
Parts, who had illTreated the Janižaries, by.curring
off their Noſes and Ears, and now demanded the
Heads of the Grand Viſier and the Faniqar Aga, who
to appeaſe thele Tumults were Diſplac'd.
1654. The Seditions at Constantinople were ſcarce quieted,
before advice came of a Rebellion at Grand Cairo ini
A NEW Damaſcus, who both Conſpir'd at the ſame time to
Rebellion.
free themſelves from Subjection to the Ottoman Fa.
mily, and roſe to ſuch Head, as gave Cauſe of Fear
to the Divan; and employ'd all their Councils and
Contrivances for tbe whole Year, to reduce them to
Obedience. During which time the Chriſtians in
Candia had time to Breath, and gain an opportunity
to provide themſelves with Ammunition and Provid.
ons, to repair their Old, and add New Fortifications
to their City
Thefe troubles being ended, the Grand Viſier ap:
plyed his thoughts about the Conqueſt of Candia ; and
finding it difficult to, bę obrain'd by the Sword, he
endeavour'd to win it by fair Terms; and to that
end wrote a Letter to the Republick of Venice, Im..
porting, That it ſeem'd Jirange, that they had not dij-
patch'd their Ambaſſador to him with the Surrender of
Candia, ſince they bad no other way to procure a Peace;
but theſe Letters had no Effect: For the Venetians
being Victorious at Sea, they made it theit Work to
keep the. Mouth of the Dardanelli always block'd
up, to binder all Succors from being brought to Cana
dia, which caus'd luch loud Complaints to be made
at Court, that poſitive Orders were ſent to the Cap-
tain Paſha then lying with the Turkijß Fleet at Rhodesz
in deſpight of all difficulties to proceed to Candia, and
Fight their way through the Venetians, in caſe they
interrupted their Paſſage; but notwithſtanding theſe
tepeared Orders, accompanied with ſevere threat-
1653
nings,
Vol. II. MAHOMET the IV.
113
nings, the Captain Pajha could not perſuade himſelf
to Hazard a Battle, but at length venturing abroad,
inftead of going to Candia, he Plunder'd the Illands
as they paſs d and return'd to Conſtantinople with 10
Gallies, in hopes to pacify 'the Anger of the Divan
againſt him with the Booty; but that Sacrifice a-
vaill him little ; for he was no ſooner arriv'd than
his Perſon was Seiz'd, and his Goods and his Eltate
confiſcated to the uſe of the Grand Signior. The
Venetians fucceeding in their Enterprizes, a great
Tax was levied to enable the Turks to raiſe new Forces, The Vene-
which the People noc willingly Supporting, raisd cians Sass
an Inſurrection in the City, the Spahee's rais'd their efsa
Old Quarrel againſt the. Fanizaries, which being ad-
ded to a Rebellion in Aleppo, who were now March-
ing towards Conftantinople, it put that great City into
horrible Confuſion.
The Venetians thought theſe Troubles among the
Turks themſelves might in the Conſequence of them
1634
tend to their Advantage , and facilitate a Peace; buc
as Seditions among the Turks are alwaystoo Violent
to continue, fo thcfe Diſcontent's having ſpent
themſelves, new Reſolutions were taken to Profecute
the War in Candia, and tho Monſieur de Vendelays
che French Ambaſſador's Son, Mediated with agreei
ablu Prudence, to Compofe Matters, in order to a
Peace between them; yet nothing would be conde.
ſcended to, unleſs Candia were Surrender'd to them;
which they being unable to obtain by Compoſitions
Orders were given to Equip a New Fleet of Ships,
and Gallies, for Tranſporting Succours of Men, and
Proviſions thither. In the mean time Chuſain Pahay
being weary'd, with his lohg Siege, fought means to
Effe&t their Deſign by Treachery, to which end the
Paſka Treated with a Cáprain for the Delivery of one
of the Gates of the City to him, which he promis'd
to do, but gave notice of it to the Governor. The
Paſba the Night following advanc'd vich fomeTroops,
in hopes to find one of the Gates opend to him'; but
inſtead of it the Beſieg'd having prepard a Mine to re-
ceive them, Sprung it fo opportunely, that it car-
sy'd away, moſt of thoſe that were engag'd in the De-
fign, and with the hopes of being ſpeedily Mafters
of that Impregnable Fortreſs, who therefore refolv'd
H
to
114
71-Te LIFE of '.
M. Vol. If.
ed
0
Ra
60
1.49
to reſt a while ini expectation of ſuccours from Com
ſtantinople. 1900
bo
laco
Another The Fleet being put into, ai. readineſs, the Soldiery
Sea Fight. departed with their
utual hopes of ſucceſs; but meet-
ing they'exerians again at ithe Mouth of the Dardanelli
the right was. Furious a long time, but concluded
to the diſadvantage of the Turks, who loſt in that A-
Etion about 6000 Men,twa Gallies, three Ships, and
2. Mabone', however they broke through the Venetians.
and Landed 12000 Men in the Ifle of Candia, The
news of this Defeati coming to Conftantinople, Orders
were fent to the Caprain Pajhn to repair his Fleet, and
Fight them again; but the Vencrians giving them no:
time to repair, fell upon, and put the Turks into lo
much diſorder, that they were forc'd to fhelper. them,
ſelves io the next convenient Port and from thence Sail
to Conſtantinople, where the Captain Paftor magnify.
BUT
ing his own Services, and vilifying the Grind Vifier's
Conduct, an Officer was ſent to Candia to cut his
Head off, in whoſe. Office the Captain Pafea lucceed-
edo lui V Co
1655. Notwithſtanding the Grand Viſier's malicious infoa
Wndation againſt Chuſain Pafna, he enjoyed his Ho-
nour but a little while, for falling fick and infirm, the
Court lay'd him aſide, and Conſtituted the Paſha of
Aleppo in his Place, who immediately refolv'd to for
out the greateſt Fleet that ever was feen in the Le-
vant, of which Zar Nozau Muftopha was made Cap.
tain Paſba. He with Eight Mabones, Thirty Great
Ships of War, and Sixty One Galleys belonging to
the Bey's, Engag'd the Venetians, who were much
Inferior in Number, but not in Courage ; and there-
fore Boarded the Turks with ſo much Fury, that they
rún many of them on Shoar, others eſcaping in their
The Turks Boats, left their Slaves and Gallies to the diſpoſal of
beaten, the Enemy : So that the Venetians got that Day a
Hundred Braſs Guns, and a Signal Victory, with the
lofs only of one Ship, called the David and Goliah,
which being overpowerd was Burnt by the
Turks.
This Defeat added to the former, 'rais'd ſuch diſ-
contents, eſpecially among the Merchants, who fuf.
ferd great Loſſes by the Mariţine War, that to quiet
- a thought face to enter into a Treaty of
Peace
ܬ
Vol. II.
MAHOMET the IV.
115
Peace with the Venetian Ambaffador; but he refufing
to Surrender Candia, they proceeded in their pre-
parations as formerly; at which the Merchants and
Tradefmen in Conftantinople were fo difpleas'd; that
in tumultuous Affemblies, they cry'd out for a Peace
at the very Gates of the Seraglio, and behav'd them-
felves with that Infolence, that the Janizaries were qu
call'd to drive them from thence by force of Arms:
However this tumult ended not without the Life of
the Grand Vifier, to whofe Fury he was made a Sa-
crifice; and tho' his Son appear'd at the Gates of the
City with Forty Thoufand Men, to demand Juftice
on the Murtherers of his Father; yet the People were
fo far from being difmay'd at it, that their Fury and
Rage encreas'd to a greater height, and requir'd the
Authority of the Divan to keep things from running
into the inconveniencies of a Civil War. Hul w
Venetian
Thefe Diſorders induc'd the chief Minifters to en- 1656.
ter into another Treaty with Ballarino the Venetian
Agent, propofing to withdraw their Forces from
Candia, and make a Peace upon the payment of Ten 4 Treaty
Millions, for the Charge of the War; and to incline with the
the Venetians to it, the Turks gave fevere Orders to
their People living about Corfu to Moleft the Inha- Agent.
bitants of that Ifland with all kind of Hoftilities, and
threatning them with a more numerous and ftronger
Fleet than formerly, but the Venetians were not inti-
nidated at thefe Boaftings, and therefore gave Order
o Balarino to defift from any further Treaty, and to
procure his Licence to depart., bind 201709
Whilft new preparations were making against Can-
in, for a great mutiny arofe at Conftantinople, that the
Grandees of the Council were confbrain'd to lay afide
hofe thoughts, and provide to defend themfelves a
ainft the Fury of their own People; for the Janiza
ies and Spabees joyning together to reform the
tate, they went to the Divan, there Depofed the
rand Vifier, difcharg'd divers great Officers from
heir Employments, the Mufti was conftrain'd to fly
Ferufalem, the Queen Mother was fcarce fafe in
er Old Seraglio, and withall threatn'd to Dethrone
e Grand Seignior himfelf; and entring into the Trea-
ry, carry'd away Two Millions from thence.
ll Laws were broken, Juftice unregarded, and the
whole
H 2
116
Vol. II.
The LIFE of
whole City plunder'd by the Licentioufnels of a
Mutinous Army. For feveral Days the Offices of
the Mufti and Grand Vifier were Vacant, becauſe the
two Factions of the Janizaries and Spabees could not
agree upon an Election; at length they advanc'd a
a fellow of no underftanding or Reputation to bet
Kuperlee Grand Vifier, who as foon as thefe Commotions were
mane Vifi-a little quieted was turn'd out again, and Kuperlee
Pafha of Damafcus and Father to him that fucceeded
him, was Conftituted Vifier; for he being a Perfon
of Eighty Years of Age, and of long experience in
Affairs, having manag'd the weightieft matters of the
Empire, was look'd upon as the only proper Perfon
in this Juncture. The Pafba of Silistria was made
Captain Pafha, and Chufain confirm'd in his Govern
ment of Candia, ni
cr.
Now Juftice having diffipated the Storms of Po-
pular Commotions, the Grand Seignior mounted his
Horfe, accompanied with his Principal Minifters of
State, vifited all parts of Constantinople, where make-
ing Inquifition for the principal promoters of this
Rebellion, he feiz'd fome, and without further pro
cefs Executed them in the Face of the People; but
tho' theſe diſturbances continu'd Four Months, and
gave eafe and refpite to the Venetians, it contributed
nothing to a Peace with them, fo refolute were the
Turks in their defign of making an entire Conqueft of
Candia. The Turks having Equipt and fent out.
their Fleet, they came to an Engagement with the
Venetians near the Dardanelli: The Fight was very
bloody on both fides, but at length the Victory fell to
the Venetians, who were animated by the Couragious
Example of their General Marcello, who being Shot
in the Thigh with a Cannon Bullet, dyed Conque-
ring and Triumphing. After whofe Death the
Proveditor taking the Command of the Fleet profecu-
ted the Victory fo clofe, that excepting Fourteen
Galleys that efcap'd with the Captain Pafha, and Four
Galleys of the Bey's, all the whole Fleet were Ta-
ken, Sunk and Burn'd. The Venetians being unable
to Man all the Veflels they had taken,fet many of them
on Fire in the Night, referving only Twelve Gal-
leys, Four Ships, and two Galleaffes, as Evidences
of their Victory. With this Glorious fuccefs
oloriw
Five
Vol. II.
117
MAHOMET the IV.
Five Thoufand poor Chriftian Slaves obtain'd their 5000Chri-
Liberties, and had their Chains and Shackles knock'd fians fat
off. Animated by this Succefs,theVenetians Attack'd the at Liberty.
-fland of Tenedos, and in the fpace of Four Days, made
themſelves Maſters of it, as alfo in a fhort time after,
of the Ifland of Staliment, Anciently call'd Lemnos,
which fhameful loffes fo Irritated the Grand Seignior,
that he gave Orders to carry the War into Dalmatia,
refolving the next Summer to go thither in Per
fcn.luod
vir
The Chief Minifters of the Port taking the Defign 1657.
into confideration, thought it unadvifable, as Affairs
then ftood, for the Grand Seignior to be abfent from
Court; and therefore his March into Dalmatia was The Jani-
fufpended, however they haftened the March of the zaries
Spabees and Fanizaries for Candia; but they being utiny.
averfe to the War, refus'd to March till all their
Arrears were paid, which fo incens'd the Grand Seig-
nior, that he caus'd the Heads of two of the for-
wardeft Mutineers to be cut off in his prefence; but
this unfeafonable Rigor rather provok'd than abated,
their difcontents, for the continual Prizes the Venetians
made on the Turks, and the ftoppage of Provifions,
which ufually fupply'd Conftantinople from the Archit
pelago, fo rais'd the Price of Bread, and other Victu
als in that populous City, that the People murmur'd
and exclaim'd, as if they had been reduc'd to the laft
extremity. The Grand Vifier knowing the lofs of
Tenedos, was the caufe of thefe Inconveniences, pro-
mis'd the People to retake that Ifland, and fending
out a numerous Fleet to that purpofe, they were by
contrary Winds forc'd into a Neighbouring Port, T
where they attended the conjunction of the Bey's Gal
leys with them.
isan aldens gon bal
But the General of the Venetians having receiv'd
advice hereof, he put to Sea to hinder thefe Fleets
from joyning, and was no fooner in the Channel of
Scio, than he met with Ten Sail of Barbary, Men of
War, conveying a great number of Saiques and other
Veffels, of which Fourteen were Laden with Provi
fions, carrying alfo with them Two Hundred Thou-
fand Crowns, which was the Tribute of Rhodes:
Thefe the Venetians attack'd with fuch Courage and
Succefs, that they Burnt Ten Ships, and many of
H3
3701
the
118
The] LIFE of! AM Vol. II.
{
A great the sdiques skill'd a Thoufand Turkey took Four
faughter of Hundred Priſoners, deliver'd Three Hundred Chris
beTuks. ftianis, with the loſs only of a Hundred Men kill'd
and Three Hundred wounded let
rThis and other tolles augmented the diſcontefits at
Conftantinople, and pur the Grand? Vilier upon going
himſelf to Tenedos, who accordingly equipa Fleet of
Eighteen Ships, Thirty Gallies Ten Galleafles,
with an innumerable company of Saiques and other
Vefſels, whereun were Embark'd Twenty. Thouſand
Horfe und Eighty Thouſand Foot In With this great
Fleet the Sulled out of the Dardanelli, July the ryth
and in his way me with a Venetian Squadron of 18
Hot Sail of Men of War under the Command of Seig-
115
mior Bembo, who Encountred the whole Turkina Fleet
With ſo much Bravery, that he put them to flight,
and in the purfuit, a great Turkib Sultana was forc'd
a dhore near Troy, one Galleals difábled, 1 two of their
Ships Sunk, and the reſt were Chaſed as far as Myte-
AHE, being put by the Hard of Tewedpagi The Gene
ral Mocinego hearing the Guns, caine Forfelonably to
the Afliſtance of Bembo, that they difperfed the whole
Fleer, tho' purſuing and eharging a Squadron near
the point of Baba, ari'utifortuvare Shot in the Pow.
der Room blew up the Ship, and ended the Days of
the Valiant Moçinego, who dy'd full of Honour and
Glory his bravě i Amians continuing his Memory
in all the Hiſtories of Venice. The proveditor ſucceed.
ing in his Command profecuted His Defgn and Cele
brated the Obfequies of his General, bgo
burning the
Admiral Galley of the Twks: 019911 nuotamur: 11
The Turks having refered their Fleec, Šáiled from
Myrtlerie 'to Teedos, and the Veneriak: thinking the
Tenedos. Illand not Tenable againſt ſo great a Forces Embark'd
their Men, Ammunition, and Artiflery and left the
,
jffind to the "Enemy upon this Succeſs the Turks
Landkantoood "Mén on the Hand?fezemnos , and
laying Siege to the Cattle, were tepalsu ih great
to fortwo Mönths together, but at ut having no
hope af Relief,
surrenderd upon Terms of March-
indibol With' 'Bago and Baggage, and free Liberty to
Embark themſelves for Candia.' TWis Succeſs made
greatº Joy at Conſtantinople, from whence the Grand
Seignior removed in great Brate to Adrianople! .
Nor-
take the
,
1
Il Voll.
MAHOME T the IV.
I19
>
2
be
Norwithſtanding the Turks deſign upon Dalmatia, 1658
they were no leſs incent upon their Affairs in Candia,
10
nori did the Venetians neglect any Provilon which
might fecure their Intereſt in that Country. The
Rendezvous of the Army for Dalmaria; was orderd
to be at Adrinople, where the Brother-in-law of the
Pappa of Aleppo, who Commanding the Forces of
that place, arriving, later then the Day appointed,
was for that Ofence put to Death by the Grand Viſier
.
which ſo enrag'd the Paſha, that
he immediately rais!d
an Army of Forty Thouſand Men, March'd to Scu-
tari, and threatn'd Conftantinople, unleſs the Head of
the Great Vifier, was given him by way of Repriſal
for that of his Brother. The Paſha's Armycencrea-
ſing from Forty, to Sixty Thouſand Men, caus'd che
Vifier to abandon all other Deligns, but thote which
tended to the Deſtruction of the Paſha and his Accon-
pliſhes. The Paſha on the other hand continu'd his
March, Fortifying himſelf in the moſt advantageous
Pofts in the Country; but what was the boldet of
all his Actions, and render'd him utterly unpardona,
ble, was the Proclaiming oba Yuth of about I wen.
a
cy Years of Age, then with him in his Armys to be
the Son of Sultan Morat; and confequently the Law-
ful Heir of the Crown, and that in Right of bim heu limps-
had taken Poffeflion of a great Pård of Afaz liaind was for fet up.
Marching to Conſtantinoples with Reſolutishi bodilpg-
fefs Sultan Mahomet, and exalt the Lawful and un-
doubted Heir on the Throne of his Anceſtors.si
This caus'd a Ferfa or Präclonition from the Mufri,
declaring the Palha a Rebelsiand yet a Chaous was
ſent to him with the promiſe of a Pardon, it he would
lay down his Arms; to whom the Pafon anſwer'd it
was not in his power to condeſcend to any Couditi.
ons, unleſs the Youth, whom his Mother had con-
ceald from the Fury of his Hakte, was Exalted to
ed the Ottoman Throne. The Pafba's Army: was by
this time encreas'd to Seventy Thoufand Men, who
grejecting all the Honours and Ricferments that were
offer'd him, committed great Spoils and Slaughters
in the Country, and gave abundance of Trouble to
the Empire.
11 brocanu
*: in risgrio H4wou - "No
"
An
ܕ i * 1 , .' 11 ܐܬ: : : .ܫܝܝ .
ܘ
J20
LIFE 4. The L I É E'of!"
Vol. 1
7659 Nor did this Year begin with betçer Omens: For
to the other dangers were added a report that the
Perſian had raken the Field with Two Hundred Thou-
fand Men, for the Recovery of Bagdat or Babylon,
which was the Ancient Inheritance of his Forefathers;
this made the Grand Seignir willing to agree with
the Pafha; and therefore offer'd him the Government
of Sovia for ever, paying only a Yearly Homage, of
a Hundred Thouſand Sultana's, in lieu of Three
Hundred Thouſand, which that Country always
The Pa- yielded', but he ſcorn'dro ſtoop to any thing below
tha's coche entire Enjoyment of the Empire, or elſe to ſhare
lit equally with the Sultan. The Port finding there
was no way to ſubdue the Paſha but by Arms, the
Grand Vifier March'd into Ajia with a numerous Ar.
my, but Engaging the Paſha, he was Routed, and
loft all his Cannon and Bagage, the News whercef
multiply'd the diſorders at Conſtantinople, which with
the concurring troubles from Perſia and Tranſilvania,
made all things appear with equal danger at home as
abroad,
To prevent theſe growing Evils,irWas refolv'd the
Sultan ſhould go to thisWar in Perſon and accordingly
he March'd into Aſia,with an Army of Seventy Thou-
fand Foot, and Thirty Thouſand Horſe, and March-
ing boldly towards his Enemy, the Papa's Heart be-
gan to fail him, inſomuch that he offerid Terms of
Accommodation, and ſent them to the Grand Seig-
nior for his approbation, who tho? he would not ſeem
to refufe any thing therein contain'd; yet he declin'd
a Perſonal Treaty with his Vaſſals, and therefore
orderd that Mortaza Pabalhould Treat in his behalf.
Mortara being thus made Plenipotentiary, refus'd to
Treat with the Pafta till he had caus'd his Army to
Retreatá Days March from the Grand Seignior's Camp,
which being perform'd, he fooliſhly luffer'd + himſelf
gó be feparated in a private place from his Ariny, on
pretence that it was fitter for a Treaty, than under
the conſtraint and force of the Soldiery, and here
„Mortazı meeting the Paſba, caus'd him and Seventeen
of his Complices to be Strangl’d, which being heard,
the Paſha's Army immediately Disbanded, Ibifted
for themſelves, and put an end to the War in an In-
ftant, that but now throand the Extirpation of the
Ottoman Race.
But
.
a
Vol. II. MAHOMET the IV. 121
1
d
But yet new Troubles aroſe in Afia from the Nephews
of the late Paſha of Aleppo, in Revenge of the Treache-
rous Deathrof theirUnclewho took up Arms and were
follow?dby the People of the
Territories depending on
Aleppo, to whofe affiftànce alſo came the Son of China
fain, late General in Candia, whom the Cruel Vilier,
had put to Death, notwithftanding the Merits of his
latc Services. The Bey of Torgue allo enter'd into the
fame Confederacy, and the whole compos'd a Farmi- His Deatlon
dable Army; but the Great Vilier manag’dhia Af-
fairs fo dextrouſly, by fowing Diffention among their
Chiefs,and by great Largefles beſtow'd on their Soldic-
ry,that the Army Moulder'd away, inſenſibly, leaving
their Generals ta shift for themſelves, under the Ju-
ſtice of a Viſier, who was a Stranger to Mercy, and
never pardon’d any who was either Guilty,or ſuſpected
of a Fault. Nothing elſe. occurs this Year, but
the Vilier's Building the Lower Fort, at the Entrance od
into the Dardanelli.
Orders were now given to prepare for the Wars in
Dalmatia and Tranfilvania, and the Army appointed
to Render vous at Belgrade, whither the Vilier went 1669.
jn Perſon do haften the preparations, and March of
the Soldiers, who were flocking thither from all
parts. This Viler Kuperlæe, tho' Aged, was ve-
ry Active, and thereby created fuch a good O pini-
on of himſelf in his Maſter, that he acted nothing in
the Government without his knowledge and appro-
barian; but his Cruelty in cutçing off the Pafsa of
Damaſcus, made the Queen Mother his Enemy till
Death, and continu'd the fame to his Son who was
the Famous Kuperle; but his Moderation and Dif-
cretion was ſo well remper'd with Reſpect towards
Her, that ſhe forbare to Revenge the Sin of his Fa-
sic
ther upon him, but became his Friend, and approv'd
che Services he did for his Maſter
...,
The Venetians having about
this time receiv'd con-
fiderable Succors, viz. Four Thouſand French Foot,
Stacror's
they took the Forts of Calamo, Çalrego, and Epicarne, brought sa
and proceeded to lay Siege to Canea; but the Enemy the Veaca
having receiv'd large Supplies, the Chriſtians quir- tians.
ted the Enterprize, in hopes of beating the Turks out
of New Candia, which was lately Built near Old
andia, with deſign to keep that Town ſtrengthn'd
by
>
2
{
X132 VIS' The LIFE' of Nol. II.
by per pecual Alarms, and the vicinity of fou bad a
Neighbourhood. The Grand Viker being very Aged,
and Yubject to many indiſpoſitions, remov'd from
Belgrade to Adrianople for recovery of his Health la'a
borter Air, and from thence fent Orders to Foli Pa-
Had then General of the Forces in Hungary, to haften
the
Siege of Warradin; of the taking of which Town,
caus'd by the Ambitious Humour of Ragorski, we ſhall
123 1Treat at large in tlae tollowing Hiſtory: For now
we are come to the time wherein Providence allotted
"me a Charge at Conſtantinople, which enabled me to
Survey with my own Eyes, the Tranſactions of that
grear Empire; for which reaſon I call them my Mc-
moirs, was being Tranſacted during my Reſidence in
that Courtrey, which was Seven Years, as Secretary
to the Lord Arnbaffador ar Conftantinople, and Eleven
'1661.
1 more as Conful of Smyrna. 19
Nithe beginning of this Year the Earl of Winchelſea
Arriv'd at Conſtantinople, the Firſt Ambaſſador font
from his Majeſty of Gredt Britain, King Charles II.
after his Reſtoration to the Glorious Throne of his
ioodi
Anceſtors, to Sultan Mahomet the Fourth, but be-
fore we can come to Treat of this Ambaſſadors Suc-
ceſſes, and the various Tranſactions in the Turkija
Affairs, we ſhall relate fome Accidents that befel us
in our Voyage by Sea to Conftantinople. The Earl of
Winchelfen and his Lady, with a numerous: Retinue,
being Embark'd on the Plimoutti Frigar, Commanded
by Sr. Thomas Allen, fet Sail
from the Downs, Odober
the 20th 1860, and had a favourable Gale and fair
Weather, till we came to Cape Finiſterre ; but there
met with To ſevere a Storm, that we were forced to
bring our Ship under a main Courſe, to faften our
A violent "Helm, and lye and Drive. On the 29th, about five
in the Morning our Main Tack few, whiclo estrain'd
our Máſt ſo violently, that it was fhiver!d in two
Decks and had it gone by the Board,
148138? it would in all probability have carry'd up the Decks,
na (unfix'd both bur Pumps, and laid us open to the
náig Vs Sea, had not the Providence of God, and the Dili-
.: gence of the Seamen, prevented it, in ſtriking our
Topmaſt, and Fiſhing the Maft when it was defe-
etive, by which means , and the help of our Fore-
Storms,
placerat
fail,
Vol. II. MA HOME T the IV.
*23
-
(
fail, on the zoth we Arriv'd at Lisbon, where the
Ambaffador was Complemented by the King of Por-
tugal; Samptuouſly Feafted by the Grandees, and a
New Maſt order'd to be given us out of the King's
Stores, which being ſet, and the Ship refitted, the
Bart being Royally preſented by the King, and his
Lady, with a Jewel of a great Value, by the Queen
Mother, they return'd on Board the 11th of Novem
ber. On the 13th we fet Sail for Algiers, to fertle a
Peace with that umetled People, and arriv'd there on
the 22d, where we found they had already begun to
break the Peace, having brought in an Englifo Ship,
which lay between Hope and Fear of Freedom or
Seizure. The Ambaffador ſent me and the Conful to
Agrets to attend Ramadam Bullock-Bafbee, then Chief ural
Governor there, about ferling the Peace as formerly,
with this addition, that the Turks: Thould have no Pobos
er tab Search any Engliſh Ships ;- but that all Perførs, and
Goods in them's of what Nations foever, pould paſs free
Without any Moleſtarton upon any prétence that forvet,
Ramadam was welll fatisfied with thefe Propofitions,
next days where to declare hårever was
and teler'd us to the Divan, that was to be held the
we
committed to us by dat King and his Anibaffa
dor.
View mabuti
no fik list 10,1
But for the better underftanding of the State of
5
Higtit, we muſt obferve, that for leveral. Years this The Rafha
Government was
compoſed of a Dwan, 'the Chief ofof Algier
which was a Paſka, fent every three years to Prelide Depos’d.
there, but a little before this time a Poor fellow calla
Hall, who had no better Eſtate than the 16th part
of a Veffel, complain'd one Day in open Divan a.
gainſt the Paſha, accuſing him of many miſcarriages,
Pudely threw him from his Seat, Drubbd him
Trampd upon him, and pluck'd the Haits out of his
Beard, which is the greateſt mark of ignominy that
can be offerd; and having
committed him to Priſon
aha Chains, he with the Divan, tookladon himſelf the
umlimited Pawer of an Arbitrary Government, this
Miſcreatit Tyranizing for the space of Six or Eight
Months without Controul; untill' an' obfcure and
contemptible Moot, Inftigated by the Age or General
of the Soldiery, approaching near him in the Street,
under
1
134
The LIFE of Vol. II.
$
3
under pretence of kiſſing. bis Veft, ſtruck him be-
çween the Ribs, with a long Knife, which bold Act
ſo amaz'd his Attendants, that none had power tet
Jay hands on the Murderer, but ſuffer'd him to fly
unpurſu’d. Of this Wound Halil dyed in two Days ,
in which time he Nominated Ramadam his Kinſmar
to ſucceed him in the Governments and this recoma
mendation fo prevaild with the Divan, that he was
Elected for their Chief: A Perſon of a moft-Sordid
and Mercenary Soul, Immers'd in Covetoufneſs and
Gluttony, guided by his Luft and Intereſt, unleſs
ſometimes reftraind by the Authoriry of the Divan
or for fear of a popular Inſurrection, Vildbi
The nexc Day Ramadam Summond a Divan,wheree
41 Algier. in all the Articles of Peace were confanted to, except
that about not Searching our Ships,which they would by
no means admit of; and therefore we were forc'd to
conſent, that their Searching our Ships, ſhould be
accounced ng breach of the Capitulation, till jour,
King ſhould fignify his diſlike of it, and that when
Notice ſhould come from his Majolty, of his diſap-
proving, of it, then it Should be Lawful for both
,
)
lides to break into Acts of Hoftility. This moderate
courſe, was thought lefs prejudicial to us, for the fire.
ſent, then an open and ſudden War: For by this
means we gaind the Releaſement of Two ſmall
i
extes si Engliſh Ships, and had time to give notice to our
ziyA Merchants in all places, of the State of our Affairs
with Algier. Y
On the 27th of November we broke Grgund from
Algier, with a proſperous Gale, and Arriv'd at Meri
fina on the 2d of December, where with ſome difficul,
ty Prattick, or leave to come on Shoar being granted,
the Palace; called Paradice, where the Vice Kings
were uſually Lodgd, was prepard by Don Franciſco
de la vila Padierna, who was Stratago, or Chief Com.
mander there, for the Reception of our Amballador,
and was attended at his Landing thither by him,
who at his departure in Complement, left him his
Guards. During our abode there, his Excellency ha
ving return'd his Viſit to the Stratago, he gave ad-
vices to all places of the doubtful State of our AF-
fairs with Algiere that Ships might be cautious how
They
3
Vol. it. MA HOM ET the IV.
113
they adventur'd abroad without Convoy, and having
completed theſe Diſpatches,' we return'd on Board
again the 9th of this Month, and with a Fair Winding
arriv'd at Smyrna, on the 14th of December: Heré
we remaind ſome Days to ſettle Affairs, according to
Inſtructions, given by the Turky Company, and on the
6th of January, proſecuted our Voyage towards Coni
ftantinople. Being as high as Cape Coroborno, the Wind As fevere
grew high, and having with much difficulty wea - Storm as
thered thecape, we ftood over for Mytolenc, intending to over, hapa
paſs the Night under the ſhelter of that Hand. All pen'd.
This Night the Wind fo encreas'd, that in the Morn-
ing it was grown to a perfect Storm, and the Sea into
a Breach ; the Sky was fo Black and Thick, and the
Sun fo Red and Lowring, thar ſignified the continu-
ance of it; and the Spray of the Sea, was ſo forcibly
carry'd by the Wind over the Ship, that Mafts, Yards,
and Decks, were cover'd with a White Salt.:
This extremity of Wcather, made us think of
fome Port or Harbour, where we might ſecure our
Ship, and the Iſle of Ipſera being but Eight Leagues
from Mytelene, that was judg’d moſt convenient by
our Maſter, wherefore putting before the Wind, with
our Fore-fáil and Main.fail in the Breilcs, the Wind
was ſo Violent, that it carryd away our fhore-fail from
the Yard like a piece of Paper, and bringiag another
inco its place, it had the misfortune to be foul on the
Flook of the Anchor, and ſo became as unferviceable
as the former. Then we ſet our Spri fail and Main
-
Courſe, and Steer'd in between the two Illands of Ipſe-
ra the Greater and the Lefs: Being Shot within, and
keeping our Luff near the Shore, on a fudden we
ftruck upon a Rock, which put us all into a ſtrange
Confternation. The Ship fetch'd five Sallies or Scels
upon it with ſuch Violence, that we expected to
Link immediately ; and indeed if we confer, the
Force of the Wind, the Turgency of the Sea, the
Weight of our Burden, having Four Hundred Pers
ſons on Board, and Sixty Great Guns Mounted, it
will appear little leſs than a Miracle, that the Ship
broke not into more pieces than our numbers were
on Board. The Mate of the Ship caſt the Lead, and
finding but 17 Footof Water, and our Ship draw-
ing
+
*126 "I The LIFE10fa Vol. II.
1
ing 18. we all expected Shipwrack. The Ship ſtill
ſtrugling and leeling upon the Rock, ftruck off our
falle Keel and Sheathing, which ſwom before our Eyes
to bid us prepare to Lodg in the ſame Element, and
make our Graves in the Deep. At length the Boat-
fmain, a brisk little Man , ſeeing the whole Ships
Company under a ſtupid amazement, expecting the
fatal Seel or Stroke that ſhould dalh our Ship to pieces,
Cries out, What mall we die like idle Dogs and not try to
Save the ship and our Lives: Hands to the Main Shect,
give her a Box and Flat her off Round; whoſe advice
A Miracu- being follow'd, the good Ship Twiſted her ſelf
louts Deli- from the Rock, and came fate to an Anchor in Six
verance in Fathom Water. The Storm ſtill continu'd with
an Inftant. great Violence, and for two days together we rode
with two Anchors a Head, and our Topmaſts and
Yards Struck. Afterwards the Wind fomething aba,
cing, we had opportunity of going a Shore to make
proviſions of Wine, of which that Illand yields an
admirable ſort, and as Rich as any part in the Archi-
pelago, tho the People are pery poor, or rather
more miſerable than their Neighbours. In three or
four Days, by the Sullage and Weeds,
which the Leake
had fuck'd in, our Ship became ſo Tight, that when
we came to Conftantinople, our Captain thought it ne-
ceffary to ſearch into the Damage which we had re-
knewnDan-ceivid from the Rock; but when ſhe came into Wool-
lidg Dock, a great piece of the Rock was found ſtruck
into the Bildge of the Ship, and as cloſe and ſtrong.
ly fix'd, as if it had been Revetted in when the Ship
was Built; which ſeem?d fo wonderful a thing
that the Shipwrights made the King acquainted
with it, who came down to Wollidge on purpoſe to
ſee it, Commanded it to be cut out and as a Raris
by kept it in his Cloſet.
We Rode here till the 14th, and then a W.S; W.
Wind ariſing we weighed Anchor, and put to Sea
the next Morning we were up with the Illand of
Tenedos, toward Noon we Enter'd the Hellifpont, and
about two or three à Clock we paft the Caſtles of
Seſtos and Abydos, from whence came off a Boat
with a Druggerman and Fasizaries, bringing Letters
from Sir Thomas Bendiſh, the Ambaffador at Conſtant
tinoples
The un-
ger.
Vol. 11. MAHOMET the IV. 127
>
tinople, Congratulating the Arrival of his Excellency,
and foon return d again to carry the News of our En. R.)
trance within the Caſtles. The 7th Day about
Noon, being juſt three Months ſince the Lord Am.
baffador Embark'd, we came to an Anchor near.che
Seven Towrs, where we had notice that the Grand
Seignie had Seated himſelf in a Summer Houſe, near
the Scraglio, to ſee this great and fine Ship that made
ſuch a Noiſe in the Porr. Having our Anchor. on
Board, up we came with a freſh and favourable
Gale, our Flag and Enſigns Flying, a Streamer at A Sight
every Yard Arm, our Wait Clothes Spread, all our never ſeen
Guns out and Sailes full, and the fwiftnefs of her here before.
Motion being retarded by the Strength of the Cur-
rent, gave the Turks an opportunity to take a full proa
a
ſpect of Her, the Decks being full of Men, and the
Ship curiouſly Painted, and richly Guilded, which
caus'd no ſmall Admiration in all the Turks, who tho
ſhe was but a Third Rate Frigat, had never ſeen
any thing comparable to her in their Lives. As we
paſs’d by the place where the Grand Seignior fate, we
Fir'd 61 Gans, and then came to an Anchor on the
Toppenau ſide, where Sir Thomas Bendip carne immedi.
ately on Board, to congratulate the ſafe Arrival of the
New Ambaffador. And here I cannot but obſerve
that Old Kuperlee being Vifier, who was a great
Friend to the Engliſh, and an utter Enemy to the
French, whoſe Ambaſſador was then under Reftraint,
all the Honours and Civilities imaginable were paid
to our Ambaſſador, and Re-faluted him with Guns,
which was never known before at the Port. ?
The next Day being the 18th, his Excellency
made his Entrarice into Constantinople, with that
Scate, and handſom Equipage, that neither any
Ambaſſador from England, nor yet from the Emperor,
pafs'd with greater ſplendor than this. When his
Excellency defcended from the Ship into his Boat,
the Ship Fird 51 Guns, ſo leiſurely, that they con-
tinu'd till he fet his Foot on the Shoar; where
Mounting on his Horſe Back, with a rich Velvet
Foot Cloath, the whole Equipage Marched in this
Order on Horſe-back allo.
ܐ܂ ܃ ܊ ܃ ܃
1. The
查
​128
The LIFE of Vol. II.
.7
Stately 3. The Vayvod of Galata, and his Men.
Cavalcade
2. The Captain of the Janizaries, with his Fani:
zaries.
3. The Chaous Bafsee with his Chaouſes.
4. The Engliſh Trumpeters..
5. The Engliſo Horfemen, Merchants of Conftan-
tinople, and thoſe of Smyrna, being in Number 60,
with their Servants:
6. The Ambaſſadors, Druggermen and Janiza-
ries.
His Excellency with Sir Thomas Bendiſh, attended
with their Pages and Footmen.
8. The Secretary, and Gentlemen.
9. The Counteſs of Winchelſea in her Coach, and
three other Coaches following, with her Women.
10. Which were follow'd by Gentlemen Refor-
mades of the Ship: Such an appearance as this be-
ing Extraordinary, the Streets were Crowded with
People, and all the Windows fill’d with Spectators,
and that which made the Paſſage more uncaſic, was the
Rabble ſcrambling for 5 Sol Pieces,of which 500 were
ſcatter'd among them, by the Lord AmbaffadorsOrder,
who regarded not the danger of being trampl’d under
Foot, while they had their Eyes upon the Silver
His Excellency being thus Conducted to his Houte
at Pera, he was immediately Saluted from the Em-
peror's Ambaſſador, and ſo ſucceſſively by all the
Ambaſſadors at the Port... -
On the 28th of January his Excellency had his firſt
Audience of the Grand Vifier, and receiv'd all the Te.
ftimonies of Reſpect that could be paid to any Am
ballador. On the 26th of February, being Pay Day
of the Janizaries, the Lord Ambaſſador had "Audi:
ence of the Grand Seignior, where the Payment being
over, three ſmall Tables were brought in, Cover'd
with Velvet, and two other Tables, Cover'd with a
mix'd Mettle, inſtead of a Table-Cloth ; at the Firf
face the Lord Ambaſſador, Sir Thomas Bendiſh, the
Earl of Winchelſea's Brolher and Sir Thomas Allen,
Captain of the Plimouth Frigat ; at the other fate che
Gentlemen of his Lordſhips Recinue; we had no
The Turks Plates, Forks nor Knives, only Wooden Spoons,
manner of which are fufficient in that manner of Eating, for
Eating
their
Vol. If. MAHOM E T the IV. 129
a
their Meat is moſt Boild, and conveniently receiv'd
by a Spoon, or ſo well Roaſted, that it was eaſily
pullid à ſunder with our Fingers. The Diſhes were
Serv'd in, one by one, but ſo faft, that we had ſcarce
Tafted of one Diſh, before it was taken away to
make room for another. I think there might be a-
bout Twenty ſeveral Changes in this manner; at
the Concluſion of the Feaſt, was brought a great
Bowl of Sherbet, of which we drank as large Draughts
as we pleas’d.
Being riſen from the Table, Eighteen Cofráns, or
Veſts, being the uſual Number given to the Engliſh
Ambaſſador, were brought in, one of which was ex-
traordinary Rich in Complement to the Earl's Quali-
ty, which being beſtow'd, our Preſents from the
King to the Sultan; were brought in, being Fifty
Velts, viz. Ten of Velvet, Ten of Sattin, Ten of Cloth
of Gold, Ten of Tabbies, and Ten of Fine Engliſh
Cloath, and were ſpread and diſplay'd in the Court,
by the Fifty Men chat brought them, and Four Engliſh
Maſtifs, which were more acceptable than all the
reſt to this Grand Seignior. Coming near the preſence
Door in our Turkiſh Veſts, we trod very ſoftly in re-
ſpect to the Sultan. At the Entrance into the Privy
Chamber, hung a Guilded Ball, Studded with Dia-
monds and Precious Stones, the Floor was Cover'd
with Crimfon Velvet, Embroyder'd with Golden Wyre.Tse Sul-
The Grand Seignior fate in a Throne rais'd a ſmall tan's State
height from the Ground, ſupported with Four Pil- and Granta
deur.
lars Pleated with Gold, from ihe
Top hung ſeveral
Guilded Balls, twind with Maſſes of Pearl; the Cu-
ſheons he fate upon, and thoſe that alſo lay by,
were richly Embroyder'd and beſet with Jewels.
On his Right Hand ſtood the Great Vifier, and having
made a conſiderable ſtop at the Door, the two Capu-
gi Baſfees, who held his Excellency under each Arm,
brought him to the middle ot the Room, and laying
their Hands upon his Head, made him Bow, till he
touch'd the Carpers with his Fore-head, and then rai-
fing him up again, they retir'd backward with him to
the fartheſt part of the Room, and did ſo by all 0
thers (ingly, and id Order, placing them behind the
Amballadors:
The
a
130
The LIFE of Vol. II.
3
a
20
T
0
T
1
02
-
The Credential Letters from ourKing were then Pre-,
fented, and appointed to be deliver'd to the Reis Ef-
fendi, or Secretary of State. Then the Druggerman,
or Interpreter, by Order of the Lord Ambaffador,
Read a Paper in the Turkiſh Language to this Et-
feet.
Firſt, Declaring that the King of Great Britain,
our Sovereign Lord and Maſter, was reſtor’d to the
Throne and Dominion of his Anceſtors, without War,
or any Conditions, and had Pardon'd all, but thoſe.
that had a Hand in the Murder of his Father.
Secondly, Recommending the Merchants, and their
Ir terefts to the continuance of his uſual Favour and
Protection.
Thirdly, Begging the Liberty of all Engliſh Slaves,
as a particular Favour to this New Amballa-
dor.
Theſe Ceremonies being perform’d, his Eacellen-
cy, with Sir Thomas Bendiſ, and Attendance, return'd
to their Home, after which two Viſits were made,
viz. to the Captain Paſha, and the Mufti : Six Veſts
were given to the Firſt, and Five to the Latter; and
both perform'd and accepted with ſuch mutual
The Turks Kindneſs, that never did the Turkiſh Miniſters caſt
kiudneſs 10 a more favourable countenance on the Trade and.
the Eng- Intereſt of the Engliſh than on this conjuncture, Thus
lith.
the Earl of Winchelſea being Seated in a good E.
ſteem with the Turks, Three Engliſh Slaves were Pre-
ſented to him by the Grand Vifier, and a Kind and
Friendly Anſwer return'd to his Majeſties Letters,
by Sir Thomas Bendiſh,who Embark'd on the Plimouth
Frigat, and departed from Conftantinople on the 11th
of March. And now having given a Relation of the
State of the Engliſh Concernments in Turky, let us
take a view of the Turkiſh Affairs among them.
a
ſelves.
At the Arrival of this Ambaſſador, the Turkiſh Af,
fairs were Govern'd by the Great Viler Kuperlee, a
Perſon Decrepit aud Infirm in Body, but of a ſolid
and ſubtle Judgment, by Nature Cruel, and by Age
Froward, and made uſe of both, to the Deſtruction
of all ſuch as might either endanger his Power or
himſelf; ſo that in two or three Years, he became
Maſter of the Lives and Eſtates of the Grand Muti-
c.
(
F
si
ܪ
li
niers,
Vol. II.
MAHOMET the IV.
131
niers, having put to Death Thirty Six Thouſand
Perfons, by vertue of his Abſolute and Uncontrola-
ble Authority, without giving the Offenders Liberty
of Proceffes, or Pleas for their Lives, and all this
without Noiſe or Rumor; ſo that the Great ones,
whoſe Rapine and Pride , contracted the Envy, and
Hatred of their Inferiors, ſtood amaz’d, having no
power to Rebel, nor Sanctuary to fly to
The Emperor's Ambaſſador at Constantinople, called
Simon Rennenben, had for ſome Years, tho' with great
difficulty continu'd the Peace, or rather Matters
from breaking out into an open War, between the
Turks and the Emperor of Germany ; but the Ambition
of George Rogatski Prince of Tranſilvania, began new
Troubles in his own Principality, and laid the Foun-Death.
Ragotski's
dation of a Future War between them; and tho' one
would be tempted to think that after his Death, the
Storms he rais'd in Tranſilvania ſhould have ceas d;
yet Ali Paſha taking advantage againſt Varradin, for
receiving Ragorski after his Defeat, he Summon'd that
Important fortreſs to Surrender, which is Scituate at
the Foot of thoſe Mountains, which open a Paſlage
into Tranſiloania. The Inhabitants of Varadin, being
terrified at the approach of this Formidable Enemy,
diſpatch'd a Meſſenger to the Emperor, Imploring
his Protection and Atliſtance, againſt the Enemy of
Chriſtendom. His Imperial Majeity was unwilling
to break the Peace with the Turks, and yet was un-
willing they ſhould Poſſeſs themſelves of that Garri-
ſon; and therefore deliberating upon that Nice Point,
Count Souches ſent the Emperor a true Liſt of his
Forces, and that it was impoſible to convey Forces
into Varradin, without hazarding a Battle with ali
Paſha, which would prove an abſolute breach of the
Peace, which in this conjuncture, and want of Pres
paration, was neither Honourable nor ſafe for the
Emperor.
In the mean time Ali Paſha laid Siege to Varradin, Varradini
on the 4th of July 1660, and had made his approa- Befieg'da
ches to the Counterſcarp of the Wall; but were fo and Sur-
often repuls'd by the Bravery of the Beſieged, that rend er'de
they reſolv?d to raiſe the Siege and be gone; but fee
how the Devil prevail'd againſt the Chriſtians: For
whilſt they were under a Conſternation at their late
a
1 2
Repulſes
132
The LIFE of
Vol. II.
0
a
le
Repulſe, a Thracian, one of the Garriſon Soldiers,
advis'd the Turks of the weakneſs of the place, and
encourag'd them to make another affault , which
while they were providing to begin, the Chriſtians
being unable to continue another diſpute, ſpread a
White Flag, and on the 2oth March'd out freely,
with Colours Flying, Drums Beating, with liberty to
go where they pleas'd.
Varradin being thus yeilded, afforded great matter
of Diſcourſe and Diſcontent at Vienna, without co-
ming to any reſolution. Only Count Nicholas Serini,
a Prince, who had a Fair and Sovereign Inheritance
in theſe Parts, and was a Mortal and Inveterate Ene-
my to the Turks, could not endure their Inſults, and
Encroachments, but taking his advantage when Ca-
niſia was almoſt deſtroy'd. by Fire, he gather'd what
Forces he could together, Befieg'd it, and wrote to
the Emperor, that God had opend him a Path to
his Intereſt, and to a juſt Revenge on the Turk's per,
figiouſneſs, who having violated their Faith, and
the Peace, by taking Varadin, .would be juftly and
gloriouſly Recompens'd by the loſs of Canijia ; but
the Councilat Vienna,not only diſapprov'd his Deſign,
but commanded him to retire; which anſwer fo en-
Corint Seri.
ni di coz. Ham`d the Zeal and Spirit of Serini, that paſſionately
rag'd ly throwing his Scimiter upon the Ground, he rais à
the Empe- his well-formed Siege, and retir'd to his proper Re-
ſidence at Chiacaturno.
The loſs of Varadin mov'd the Tranſilvanians alſo,
to conſult their ſafety in this extremity of their Affairs,
who therefore beſought the Emperor to take them into
his Protection and ſend them Succors, which he pro-
mis'd them with this Proviſo, That the Cities of Ze-
chelbid, Chowar, Fulea, and other places, ſhould re-
ceive Garrilons of German Soldiers, which was rea-
dily granted : And Hali Paſa underſtanding it, he
broke into the Emperor's Territories in Hungary ,
and waſted them by Fire and Sword. Count Serini
perceiving that a New War' was begun, and that it
was no longer time to ſtand at a Gaze, he Built a
Fortreſs on the Banks of the River Muer, about a
League diſtant from Caniſia, within the Turks Do-
minions, and in Memory of his Family, call'd it Se-
rins War. Now alſo the Succors-promis'd were ar-
10r.
riy'd
Vol. II. MAHOMET the IV.
133
1
made
riv'd in Tranfilvania, under the Command of Mon-
ticuculi, who joyning with the Forces of Kemenius,
Form'd ſuch a Numerous and well-composd Army,
as was judg'd not only ſufficient to contend for the
Intereſt of the Chriſtian Cauſe; but alſo for the Intire
Deciſion of the Worlds Dominion : So that both
Generals with an unanimous conſent,agreed nor to ex-
pect the approach of Ali Paſha,but boldly to meet and
provoke him to Fight.
Ali the Turkiſh General perceiving the ſtrength and
reſolution of the Chriſtians, delays the time;
and obſerving that the Tranſilvanians were divi-
ded into Factions, he Humor'd the diſſenting Par-
ty by making. Michael Apaſi their Prince, who vio-
lently affected the Principality, having but lately
purchas'd his Freedom from Slavery: In this manner
Apaſi palling from his Priſon and Chains to the Apaſi
Trouble and Glory of a Throne, poor Tranſilvania Prince of
remain'd divided, and taking Arms againſt her felf, Tranfil.
was daily working and contriving her own Ruin. vania.
This hath been always the Maſter-piece of the Turks
iſh Policy, and the Diviſions among Chriſtians, haye
more redounded to their advantage than their Swords.
Now great numbers of the Tranſilvanians revolțed
from Kemenius to Apafi, which not only weaken'd
but diſcourag'd the Chriſtian Army with Fear and
Confuſion; in the midſt of which Ali Paſhe took
his time to affault them, not far from Claudinopolis ,
and fo wholly defeated them, that he kill'd and cook
50000 Pesſons, which was the iſſue of the preſent
Union, and the excluſion of Kemenius, who was
forc'd to abandon Tranſilvania, and retire to Hungary,
where in another Engagement, being worſted by the
Turks, was knock'd from his Horſe by one of his own
Soldiers, and trampled under Foor, leaving his Sol-
diers a Sacrifice to the enraged Swords of the Turks.
Apafi's party being encourag?d with this ſucceſs,
joynd with a Body of the Turks, and layd Siege to
Claudiopolis; but after they had continu'd ie three
Months, were forc'd to raiſe it, upon a report, that
General Schenidau then in Hungary was Marching to
relieve it. This diſgrace put the Viſier into a great
rage, however he thought fit to diſſemble his Vexa,
tion, and ſome application being made from Tranſila
ugnia for a Peace, he prohibited all farther Hoſtilities
upon the Frontiers
All
+
134
The' LIFE of
Vol. II.
All things now had come to a rupture between the
Germans and the Turks, had not the German Reſident
by his Moderation and Prudence, repreſented af-
fairs in the ſmootheſt guiſe of Peace, and delay'd the
War rather than compos'd it, lo that this whole
Summer was ſpent in Diſputes and Meſſages, and
Debates on both ſides. The Court was now delig-
ning to remove to Adrianople-; but before they could
diſpoſe their affairs, the Plague broke out in Conſtan.
tinople, and raged fo furiouſly, that at one Gate of
A great the City only, there were carry'd out to be Buryed
Plague in Twelve or Thirteen Hundred in a Day, The tinie
Conſtan- of this great Mortality was no ſeaſon for us to move
çinopie. in buſineſs; however two things brought our Lord
Ambaſſador to Town from his Country Retirement.
One was to obtain Justice of the Viſier, on two Mir-
Creant Turks, who had committed a Robbery on his
Page and Steward, who as ſoon as they were found
and brought before the Viſier, he ſent for the Hang-
man, order'd him to put Ropes about their Necks,
carry them to the Lord Ambaffador, and follow his
Directions for their Execution; and according-
ly one was Hang'd at the Fauntain, where they
committed the Robbery, and the other upon a
Tree, at the entrance into the Village of Bouche
Sarai, which exemplary piece of Juſtice, made our
Ambaſſador as much bionour'd and Fear'd, as if he
had been a Paſha of that Country.
The Grand Seignior, and Viſier, being now at A-
drianople, the Old Sophifter Kuperlin, in conſiderati-
on of his Age, procur'd the favour of the Sultan,
that his Son might aſlift him in the great Affairs of
State, who behav'd himſelf ſo faithfully and diſcreet-
ly in the Diſcharge of that Truſt, that he afterward
procurd a promiſe from the Sultan, that he fhould
fucceed him in the Office of Grand Vifier; and then
having recommended three things to be conſtantly
obſerv'd by his Majeſty in the Government of the
Empire, viz.
Firſt, That he ſhould never give Ear to the Coun.
fels and Advices of Women.
Secondly, That he should Amaſs what Treaſure
he could poſſibly into his Coffers, tho with’Opprefli-
on and Impoveriſhment of his people.
Thirdly
1
1
d
Vol. I. MAHOMET the IV.
135
1
.
Thirdly, To be always on Horſe-back, and keep
his Armies in continual Action.
On the 19th of O&tober, Kuperlee having ended his old Ku-
Days, his Son was Conſtituted Grand Viſier, to the perlee dye
Admiration and Diſappointment of the Grave Seniors, eth.
to ſee a Young Man brought over their Heads; and
contrary to the Law, that prohibits a Son from Suc-
ceeding his Father in any publick Office. The Bo-
dy of Old Kuperlee was tranſported to Conftantinople,
where in his Life time he had Erected a very ſtately
and Magnificent Structure; and his Monument over
the Vault, where he deſign'd to be Inter'd, which bei
ing done, his Son Achmet began to contrive his own
Eſtabliſhment, and to ſettle his Greatneſs on the Foun-
dation of his Father's Rules of Policy; and not dege-
nėrating in his Cruelty, he firſt Sacrific’d, the Blood
of the Paſha of Magnaſia to his Fathers Ghoſt, with
other petty Attendants so that the World, pers
ceiv'd they had chang’d the Vifier but for his Tyranny,
or at leaſt the fame Spirit Ruld the Son that had Go
vern'd the Father, but he found more trouble in
quitting his Hands of Mortaza the Paſsa of Babylon,
who was the moſt powerful Paſba in all Afta, and
had merited grear Rewards from his Maſter, particu
larly in decoying, and cutting off the Head of the
Grand Rebel Alan Paſha, who dared the Sultan ac
the very Gates of the Seraglio ; but at length ihe Vifier
got him remov'd from his Military Power, and after
prevailed to have him Baniſh'd into the Defarts of
Aràbia, till he ſhould be thought worthy to be re-
callid by the Power that Baniſh'd him. He alſo dif?
plac'd the Mufti, and other great Cfficers, till he
thought he had fecur'd his Station,
During theſe Tranſactions, the Wars againſt the The Vene-
Venetians were carry'd on very faintly, the Turks only tians War
fecured what they had won without making new negl.fted,
Cônqueſts, and gave the Venetians opportunity to
beat their Gallies at Sea in two Encounters, and
to take an Important Fortreſs from them,
At the beginning of this Year, the Algerines fent 1662.
Meſſengers and Preſents to the Grand Seignior, com-
plaining againſt the Actions of his Majeſtys Fleet,
under the Command of the Earl of Sandwich, and the
great Damage he had done to their Town, and Ca-
14
files
-
2
136
The LIFE of Vol. II.
Atles, which they pretended were the Grand Seignior's,
and conſequently was a breach of the Peace, between
the Engliſh and the Port; but the Earl of Winchelſea,
his Majeſty's Ambaſſador, being then at Court; had
ſo well prepoffels'd the Viſier with the reaſons of
that War, that the complaints of the Algiers were re-
jected, as no way tending to the breach of the Peace;
bur that their preſumption in ſearching of Engliſh
Ships, was an argument of their Diſobedience, and
Rebellion, contrary to the Grand Scignior's Capitulatie
on, which ſevere Repremand fo terrified and diſcou-
rag'd them, that they not only deliſted from their
pretenſions againſt the
Engliſh, but began to fear ſome
miſchief to their own Perlons.
Soon after this, the Viſier to Oblige the City of
The Fifiers Conftantinople, prevaild with the Grand Seignior to
Policy. return thíther, where he found the Queen - Mother,
and the Kuzlir Aga, continually undermining him,
and having caused the Viſiers Kahya or Steward, to
be made Papa of Darbequir, on purpoſe to weaken
his Intereſt by the removal of ſo faithful a Friend,
his condition was given over as deſperate by the
Generality of the World. To ward off this Blow,
he endeavour'd by all good Offices to ingratiate
himſelf into the Favour of the Valede, or Queen Mother,
but being unable to qualifie the Rage of that angry
Juno, he attempted to gain the Friendſhip of Samo-
Zade, the Reis Offendi, or Secretary of State, a Perſon
well known in the Negotiations of the Ottoman
Empire, and one much in the Eſteem and Favour of
the Queen Mother ; but the Chief Officers of the Se-
zaglio inſtigated by the Queen Mother to diminiſh the
Viſier's Power, put the Grand Senior in mind to be-
take himſelf often to his Choisk, or Summer-bouſe,
over againſt the Viſier's Gatę, to make Obſervation
who went in and out; and perceiving ſome Chrit
ftians to enter the Court in Red Calpacks, or Caps,
and Yellow Shoes, which were prohibited to be worn
by Chriſtians, he order'd the Sub Baſhee, or Conſtable
of Constantinople to enter the Vifier's Palace, and firſt
Encountring ihe Agents of Moldavia and Valachia, ne-
A piece of gotiating the Affairs of their Prince and Country,
Mamefut lle rudely threw them down without refpe&t to their Per-
Barbarity.Sons, or Office, beat them on the Feet, tore off their Red
Stockings
Vol. II. MAHOMET the IV.
137
Stockings, Caps, and Shoes, and ſent them Home with
their Heads and Feet bare, derided by the People, and
lamenting the Tyranny, to which they were Subje&ed,
The Grand Seignior fondly thought the Execution of
thisOrderdeſerv'd his own Care;and therefore walking
abroad in diſguiſe, as his manner was, with his Ex-
ecutioner at Hand, Encountred in the Streets an un-
fortunate Bridegroom an Armenian, who that Day had
adventur’d to put on Yellovo Shooes ; nothing was, or
could have time to be pleaded in his behalf, before
the Fatal Blow was ſtruck, which fent him to his
Grave, inſtead of his Nuptial Bed. This Fury con-
tinu'd for fome Days with much Rigour, and ſtrict
Obſervation, but afterward grew cold again, like
all other things, that have no other Foundation than
Humor and Fancy.
But theſe petty Matters of a Nice Inſpection into
his Actions, did not ſo much diſturb the thoughts of
the Viſier, as the Power of Mortaza, whom he had
fuffer'd to Live; and therefore made new attempts
to take away his Life; but being foil'd in all his oc-
cult Artifices, began publickly to profeſs an open
Enmity to him, and perſuaded the Grand Seignior,
that 'twas dangerous to continue him ſo long in the
Government of Babylon, another pappa was ſent to,
Succeed him, and Mortaza fled to the King of Curdi,
whole Daughter he had Marryed. This begot a
War between the Turks and this King, who being o-
verpowrd deliver'd up Mortaza, his Steward, and
the Maſter of his Horſe, to the Turks, who immedia-
tely Struck off their Heads, and ſent them to Constan.
tinople.
The Viſier having thus ſufficiently contriv'd his
own Eſtabliſhment at Home, had time to confirm it
by his Wars Abroad; and to lull the Germans into
an apprehenſion of Peace, he ſeem'd to liſten to
Terms of Accommodation, tendred him by the Ger-
man Reſident, tho' his mind was wholly bent upon
a War, as ſoon as he could meet with an opportunity,
conducing to their advantage. In the mean time
Tranſilvania was in a miſerable condition, the States Tranfil-
wrote to all Chriſtian Princes, and their Ambaſſa-vania in a
dors at the Port, either to compoſe the differences, miſerable
or afford them Alliſtance, wþich might prevent the condition.
utter
138
The LIFE of Vol. II.
any,
.
utter Ruine and Deſolation of their Country, but
the Turks had got too ſure a Fooring to be perſuaded
to relinquiſh what they were poffeſt of; and it would
také up too much time to ſend them Relief, that
their Country would be deſtroy'd before any Succors
could come to them, and ſo were left to their own
Fate, and the Mercy of the Turks, who never uſe
where Deſtruction tends to their Advan-
tage,
But while the thoughts of the Ottoman Court, were
intent upon their preparations for the next Years
War in Hungary, advice came that the Turkiſh Fleet
had been Encounter'd by the Venetians near Rhodes,
and fúch Ruin and Prize made of the Turks, that of
Threeſcore Sail, Eighteen Saicks were Taken, and
Ten Burnt, Three Ships Taken and One Burnt, and
in that Two Hundred and Seventy Slaves, and ſe
veral Turks of Note. When this New's arrived, I
happend to be at the Grand Seignior's Court, and
perceived a ſtrange alteration in the Faces of all that
were there preſent; but more particularly the Sultan
ſeemn’d to be heated with Fury, and a preſent reſolu-
pion of Revenge ; To that he had almod forgotten his
Delign upon the Emperor, and quitting his Paltime
of Hunting, he began to talk of Tranſporting his
Arms into Dalmatia, but his Graver and more Mo-
derate Councellors, allay'd his heat with Reaſon; and
perſuaded him to wait a more favourable opportuni-
ry: About this time the French King reſenting the
Injury and Affront offer'd to his Ambaffador Mon-
fieur' la Haye, fent Letters and Meſſengers to the
Grand Seignior, and the Vifier, to demand Satisfacti.
on, which at length was accommodated. “ About the
fame time the Levents and Officers of a Turkills Gal-
ley, going on Shore to make Merry, the Slaves in
her made an Inſurrection in the Galley, ſeized the
Slaves run Captain, cut off his Head, threw his Body into the
away, with Sea, and fo becoming Maſters of the Galley, weigh-
« Gally. ed Anchor , and put to sea; but alas! the paor
Slaves weré ſd diſmay'd at their own Action, and
-L'uso Thaunted with a flavifh fear, of what might fucceed,
sit their eſcape were not effected, that they knew not
what courfe ta fteer: All things ſeemd to oppoſe
their Liberty, the Wind prov'd contrary, their Spi-
5
Vol. II. MAHOM ET the IV.
130
5
E
rits were dejected, their Underſtanding void of Coun-
fel; 10 that wandring three or four Days in the Pro-
pontis, at laſt run their Gally a fhore on the Aſian fide
near Palermo, from whence they were brought back
to Conftantinople, and there the Legs and Arms of
Fourteen of them being broken, they were left to dye
in that Torture, and afterwards their Bodies were
thrown into the Sea, to the terror of all other Slaves
who prefer à miſerable Life at the Dar, before the
Tormenrs of fome Hours in Dying. And now pre-
parations for a War with the Germans, were making
by the Turks, with all Speed and Secrecy imaginable,
and the Chriſtians on the other Hand, were as pro-
vident in fecuring their Frontiers, and Recruiting
and Fortifying their Gárrifons, 'tho at the ſame time
there was alſo a Treaty of Peace between both the
Empires,
The Baron of Goez, who at the latter end of laſt 1663.
Year arriv'd at Buda, with ſeveral overtures of Peace, u
had proceeded ſo far in his Treaty with Ali Pasha of
Buda, that all People talk'd that the miſeries of War The falfe-
would be turnd upon Dalmatia, and, a Peace be meſs of the
concluded with Germany, tho' the Turks deſign d no-Turks.
thing leſs, and only abuſed the Credulity of the Ger-
mans, that they might neglect their neceffary pre-
parations, in which they had but too great ſucceſs,
tho'che Reſident of the Ottoman Court, advis'd the
Imperialiſts, that all their pretences were bur diſſem.
bled Artifices to delude the Council at Vienna.
About the middle of February the Horle Tail was
fer forth at the Vifiers Gate, which is the uſual Sig.
nal of the Camps Motion within a Month, ſo that
mone may 'excuſe himſelf for want of timely notice,
The Grand Seignior was ſo impatient to leave Con-
ftantinople, which he had to kindneſs for, that he
no
Lodgd at a ſmall Seraglio at Daout, which ſome areri-
buted to his delight in Hunting; but others more
wiſely to his fears of an Infurrection from the fani-
zaries; for to ſpeak the Truth, ſince the Death of
Kuperlee, the Militia began to be corrupted, and if
we may believe the wiſeſt Turks, the Vifier undertook
this War to employ the buſie Spirits of the Soldiery,
who grew Reftiffand Inſolent by Idleneſs, and by
than
$
140
The LIFE of Vol. II.
0
that means ſecure his own Life, and eſtabliſh his
Condition and Fortune.
The Equinoctial being come, the Grand Seignior
would not have one days longer patience; but
March'd in great State and Pomp to their Camp
about Four Miles diſtant from Conſtantinople, and
from thence to the General Rendezvous near Sophia.
in the mean time all fears and dangers of Candia va-
nilh'd, becauſe the Turks bent their Forces againſt
their Enemies ar Land; and accordingly March'd
towards Buda, and the Confines of Hungary; but in
the way the Vifier was met by a Meſſenger from the
a
Emperor, offering reaſonable propoſitions for Peace,
and that the Fort of Count Serini, the great Eye-fore,
of the Turks, ſhould be demoliſh'd; but the Vifier
gave little heed to theſe Overtures, but ſtill roſe in
his Demands, as the Germans Condeſcended; ſo that
no likelihood of a Peace appearing, the Meſſenger
was return'd back, but the Reſident was deraind in
Propofitions their Camp, to Mediate a Peace, when
both sides
Peace.
ſhould grow weary of the War. The Tartars were
now greatly infeſted by the Collacks, who were then
very formidable, and ſtrong, approaching near the
City of Olac, the Key and chief Fortreſs of Tartary,
under the Command of a Fiſherman of the Boriſthe-
nes, who having had great Succeſſes, and Collected
a conſiderable Sum of Mony, became a dangerous
Enemy : So that the Tartars were unwilling to aſſiſt
the Turks, till after Harveſt; whereupon the Turks,
whoſe deſire is never ſatisfied with Reaſon, renew'd
their former threatning Meſſages, meaning nothing
but Fire, Sword, and utter Deſtruction
the Han and his Country, if he longer delay'd to
perform his Duty; but by this time the Harveſt being
almoſt gather'd, and their fears of the Cofacks partly
extinguiſh’d, he promis'd to ſend an Army of Seven-
ty Thouſand Men to their aſſiſtance, under the
Command of the Prince, his Eldeſt Son.
to
Ibe
VOL 141
.
II. MAHOMET the IV.
The Story of Aſan Aga, the Molayp,
or Favourite.
THE
"HE Great Vifier being arriv'd by this time on the
Frontiers with a conſiderable Army,the Grand Se-4 great
ignior,at Adrinople,continu'd his uſual pleaſures in Hunt-Fauenrite.
ing, and other Paſtimes : At which time caſting his
Eyes upon one Alan Aga,aSprightly Youth in his Serag-
lio, a Polonian by Nation, and obſerving him to be.
more forward and active than any of his Court;
took an Affection to him fo Sudden and Violent, (as
might be thought neither well founded nor of long
continuance) that he made him his Favourite, in
Turkiſh Molayp, and publickly own'd him for his
Friend and Companion : So that this Minion was fo
ſuddenly Ingratiated into his Prince's Favour, that he
always Rode equal with him, Cloathed as Richly,
and Mounted as well as the Sultan himſelf, as if he
had been his Coadjutor or Companion in the Empire.
The Queen Mother, and all the Principal Officers at
Court, were commanded to make Preſents of Mony
and Jewels to him, whom now every one ſo Courted
and Ador'd, that he became the only Talk and Ad-
miration of the whole Town. This High and Sud.
den Promotion greatly diſpleas'd the Queen Mother,
and the Kuzlir Aga, and News was ſent to the Grand
Viſier concerning him, who all united to deſtroy his
Greatneſs: The Viper took the ſafeſt Method, and
writing to the Sultan, Commended the Youth, ad-
ding, it was pity ſuch an Ingenious Perſon ſhould
Ruft in the pleaſures of a Court, Pellimum genus inimi-
corum, laudantes, and therefore advis'd the Sultan to
preter him to fome Government, and Degree of a
Paſa abroad. Nor were the Queen Mother, and the
Kuzler Aga, wanting in contrivances to undermine
him, but
not with a deſign ſpun with fo fine a Thread,
but openly to profeſs themſelves his Adverſaries. The
Vifier was reprov'd by the Sultan for his Courtly Poli-
cy; but the Kuzler Aga, was by one word from Afan,
depriv'd of his Office; and had loſt his Life, if the
Queen Mother had not powerfully Interceeded for
him,
a
142
The LIFE of Vol. II.
(
him, and gaind an Exchange of his puniſhment from
Death, to being Baniſh'd to Grand Cairo in Egyps,
to which the Baltagi Babae, was alſo Sentenced for
being the Favourites Enemy. This Victory being
gaind over theſe Perſonages, and a flur put upon the
Queen Mother her ſelf, was not carry'd with ſuch a
prudence and equality of Mind, by the young Fa-
vourite, as was requiſite; but being puft up with
pride, and Glory, and adventuring to give Sentence
in matters of State, the Grand Viſier wrote Com-
plaints agaidīt him. which being handed to the
Grand Seignior by ſome of his wiſe Friends, whoſe
Age and Gravity begat a Reverence to their Per-
fons, he began to conſider the reaſonableneſs of their
Allegations, and on a ſudden, to the great admira-
tion of all Men, caſt off his Favourite; making him
å Capugi Baſhee, or Chief Porter, with a Hundred and
Fifty Afpers a Day Salery.
The Ruin of Samozade the Reis Effendi, or Chief
Secretary of State to the Grand Viſier.
When Nemo
Hauſel was Beſiegʻd,and divers attempts made in vain
againſt it, Samozade the Reis. Offendi, with leſs Cauti.
on and Wiſdom than he uſually practifd in other
matters, wrote a Letter to the Chief Eunuch of the
Women then in the Seraglio at Adrinople to this Ef-
fect; That if the Grand Seignior deſir’d to have that
Fortreſs taken, that was then Belieg’d, he ſhould chuſe
a more able Captain for his Army then the preſent
Viſier, who had been only Educated in a College,
and Studied the Speculations of the Law, and not in
che Oda's of the Fanizaries, or the knowledge of the
Camp; and therefore if his Majeſty thụught fit to
chufe another General, he could not think of a bet-
ter than Ibrahim Paſpa, his Son-in-law, a Perſon Qua-
lified for the Office of Vifier, and skilful in Affairs
of War and Peace. This Eunuch without a further Art
or Prologue, Read the Letter to the Grand Seignier,
at which tho' at the firſt he was ſtartled; yet not as yet
being weary of the Vifier, took the Letter from the
Eunuch and ſent it to the Vifier. permitting him to in-
flict what puniſhment he pleasd upon him, that
might tend to his own preſervation, and vindication
of his Honor. The Vifier having receiv'd the Lerter,
ſeemnd not in the leaf furpriz'd at the Perfidiouſneſs
of
a
1
Vol. II. MAHOMET the IV.
143
of Samozade ; but judging him uncapable to ſerveşamodaze
him Faithfully,lent for him and Ibrahim Paſka his Son. Beheaded
in-law and firſt having upbraided him with Treache-for Trean
ry, and want of Integrity, caus'd both their Heads Son.
to be ſtruck off by the Executioner.
Samozade was one of the Wiſeſt, and beſt Experi-
enc'd Secretaries of State, that ever ferv'd the Otto-
man Empire, and one whom our Engliſh much La-
mented, being perfectly acquainted with our Capi-
tulations and Conſtitutions of our Trade, and had
not his extraordinary Covetouſneſs blemiſh'd his on
ther Moral Vertues, he was qualified to have Serv'd
the greateſt Prince in the World. His Ekate was
Immenſe and Incredible; he had by him in ready
Mony, Three Millions of pieces of Eight, Sixteen
Hundred Camels, Four Hundred - Mules, Six Hun-
dred Horſes; in his Cheſts were found Four Thoue
fand Girdles, or Sarſhes of Silver never worn, Seven
and Twenty Pound Weight of Pearl, Three Hun-
dred Daggers, or Turkiſh Hanjars, moſt of them Set
with Diamonds and Rubies, beſides Ninety Sable
Vests, every one of which might be valu'd at a Thou-
His Richesa
fand Dollars. His Swords and Rich Furniture, were
without Number, or Account, with a Cart-load of
the beſt and fineſt China. Over and above this, his
Son had a Revenue of about Ten pound a Day, who
being Tortured to diſcover his Father's hidden
Treaſure, at his firſt Examination diſcover'd 125000
Zechins of Venetian Gold.
Before we proceed to the War in Hungary, it will
be no conſiderable digreſſion, to acquaint you with
an Avania, unjuſtly laid upon the Dutch. Nacion in
Conſtantinople. A Dutch Ship, call?d the Emperor Q-
aaviano, being Hir'd at Alexandria to carry Turkifta
Goods to Conftantinople, had her Licence, and Dif-
patches, by means of the Hollands Reſident, the Sieur
Warnera, being accordingly Laden at Alexandria,
wherein the Turk himſelf had Thirty Thouſand Dol
lars Intereſt, and being ready to depart, the:Veffel
Was ſurprizd and taken near the Port, by the Venetic
an and Malteſe Corſaires
. This News was poſted
over Land from Grand Cairo, and the Cargo Import-
ing Fourſcore and Four Thouſand Dollars, was ſent An Avanis
to Conftantinople. The Perſons intereſſed in this Lofs, the De
being
:
144
The LÍFE of Vol. II:
being many, they tumultuouſly apply'd themſelves to
the Grand Seignior,demanding a Sentence againſt the
Dutch Reſident for Reparation, alledging that the Rea
fident had engag'd for the Faithfulneſs of the Dutch
Captain, who had betray'd their Goods, not endea-
vouring to defend himſelf ſo much, as by the ſhot of
one Musket. The Grand Seignior being alſo con-
cernd himſelf, was eafily perſuaded to grant his Or-
der and Sentence, That the loſs rould be made good by
the Dutch Relident, and his Nation. This the Reſident
ſtourly refuſed to do, being no way obligʻd to it by
the Law of Nations or his own Act; whereupon
they gave him ſome time to conſider upon it; but
he ſtill refuſing, the Sultan ſent him word, that if
he continu'd obftinate, he had Committed him to the
Dungeon, which ſometime paſt had been the Lodging
of other Chriſtian Miniſters. The Reſident terrified
at the thoughts of ſuch an Impriſonment, was forcd
to conſent to Pay the Mony in a Hundred and Five
Days. This Sum was taken up for the moſt part in
Turky upon Intereſt, and afterwards pay'd by the
States, by Mony lent to the Factory, and a parti-
cular Impoſition lay'd upon all Goods brought front
thence till the Debt was clear'd, with the Intereſt of
one per cent a Year, which fhews the Avarice and
Injuſtice of the Turks, whom no Ties can confine,
within the Bonds of Equity, Honeſty, and Ju-
ſtice.
In the preceding Year, a Peace was concluded be-
tween England and Algier, and for the better Confira:
mation of it, and ſecurity of our Merchants Eſtates
in the Levant, it was Determin’d by his Majeſty in
Council, That the Articles of Peace with Tripoli, Tu-
nis,and Algier,ſhould be Ratified by the Grand Seignior,
that when ſoever his Majeſty Chaſtiz'd thoſe Nelts of
Pirates for their breach of Articles, it might be no
Infraction of the Peace, between the King of England
and the Grand Seignior. When thoſe Orders came to
the Hands of the Engliſh Ambaffador, he tender'd
them to the Grand Seignior, and his Council
, who
readily complyed with his Majeſty's deſire order
10 Tripoliring the Articles to be Ratified and Recorded;
Tunistand which being done, I was order'd to go to Smyrna,
Algier, where a Frigat of his Majeſty's lay ready to Tranfi
port
A Voyage
Vol. II. MAHOMET the IV.
145
port me to Tripoli, Tunis, and Algier, to acquaint them
with the Sultan's Pleaſure, That the Articles Cont'
firmd by him, ſhould be obſerv'd by them, as the
ttanding Rule of their Obedience. I arriv'd at Tripoli
in Barbary on the 29th of O&tober, where acquaint-
ing the Paſha with the Intent of my Voyage, and
Thewing bim Copies of the Articles, Sign'd by the
King of England, and the Grand Seignior, he receivd
them with lingular Reſpect and Reverence, promi-
fing to maintain the Peace Sacred and Inviolable
Being thus fairly diſmiſt by him, we ſet Sail thad
Night with a proſperous Gale, and Anchord in the
Bay of Tunis, on the 2d of September. On the next
Day being Landed, we Addreſs’d to the Dey, Chief
Governor of that place, and ſhewing_him the Arti-
cles Confirm’d, he caus'd them to be Enter'd into the
Regiſtry of the Divan, and promisd to yield Obedi-
ence to them, Then having Viſited the reſt of the
Great Men, that none might think themſelves flight-
ed, or neglected, we proceeded in our Voyage to
Algier. When we came to that Den of Thieves, and
A Chatsa
Harbour of Faithleſs Men, and all impiety, a People act of the
Compos'd of the Scum and Dregs of the Turks, and Algé.
worſt ſort of Chriſtians, which are Renggadoes, who rines.
have Renounc'd their God and their Country,
have no Religion, nor ſence of Honour, who being
over-aw'd by a Mutinous and Heady Soldiery, are
only then affrighted into a Peace, when a Stronger
Force compells them into good Mariners ; we had
great difficulty in concluding a Tolerable Peace with
them. And nuw let us return to the Wars in Hunga-
ry, and make our felves Spectators of thoſe Tranla.
&tions, which were then the General Concernment
of the Eaſtern and Weſtern World,
We left the Viſier on his March into Hungary,
with an Army of Eighty Thouſand Men, and about
Seventy Thouſand deſign'd for Pioneers, and other
neceffary Services for the Army. In his March to
flacken the Preparations of the Germans, he made
fhew of offering Terms of Peace, which the Empe-
ror by reaſon of the diſaffection of the Hungarians,
whom he had lately diſguſted, by Demoliſhing their
Churches, and Diſcountenancing the Proteſtant Re-
ligion, which they profeſs'd, and by being un-prepar’d
K
146
The LIFE of Vol. It
:
M
>
to reſiſt this overflowing Torrent of the Turks, be:
gan to condeſcend to any Conditions, which might
purchaſe their Quiet, which the Turks perceiving,
they ſtarted a farther Demand, of 50000 Florens, of
Yearly Tribute, and Two Millions of Crowns, for
Expence of the War, to be paid by the Emperor, to
the Sultan : Upon which Proud and Infolent De-
inand, the Germans rouz'd up their Spirits, and rais
d
Four Armies to defend themſelves. The Turks les
veld their deſign upon Raab and Commorta; but bes
ing diffuaded from it, as a project of tro much
Difficulty and Danger, New Ilauſel was agreed upon,
as the firſt place to be attempted. To this end they
paſſed over the River, with 3 or 4000 Men, and
then the Bridge brcaking, it would coſt fome time
to repair it, before the reft durſt adventure to paſs;
which General Fercatz underſtanding, he reſolved
to make a Sally upon thoſe that were got over, be-
fore the Bridge was repair'd, which might not only
diſcourage the Enemy, but be a means to divert them
from their Deſign upon the City : With much diffi-
culty having perfunded the reſt of the Army to con-
ſent to this Enterprize, he with 8000 Choice Men,
in the Night took their way to the Turkiſh Camp;
but whilſt the Diſpute laſted among the Germans, a-
bout this attempt, the Turks had Tranſported the
Groſs of their Army over the River, and then tay
on the Banks ſecurely in their Pavilions. The Chri-
{tians approaching ſilently, near the Enemies Camp
by, twilight, and perceiving the Turks unprovided,
but not their Force, Shot plentifully among them, and
proceeding among the thickeſt, fell to Cutting, Shoot-
ing, Killing, and making Havock of all before
them. The amaz’d Turks having many of their
the Torks Companions brought to their laſt ſeep, before then.
Surpriz'd. felves were througly awaked, an Alarm was given to
the whole Turkiſh Army who putting themſelves
in a poſture of Defence, inclos'd this ſmall Numb-
er of Chriſtians on all fides ; and they feeing Áo
ſafety in flight; encourag'd each other to Sell their
Lives at the Deareſt Rate they could. Count Forcatz
hardly eſcap'd into New Heufel, which unwillingly
receiv'd him, wiſhing his Raſhneſs had only prord
his own Deſtruction, before he had involvd fo ma-
ny
1
+
Vol. II. MAHOM E the IV. 149
!
E,
ny brave Men in Ruin, who were only unfortunate
in being overpowe'd with Numbers. In this action
Four Hundred Gentlemen were Main, and about
Eighteen Hundred Priſoners taken, all which the The Vifier's
Vilier ſetting on a Throne, Condemd to dye by Cruelty.
the Hands of the Executioners, as if they had been
Thieves or Affaflinates, arreſted by the Hand of Ju-
ſtice. The mercileſs Executioners having taken a-
way the Lives of Thirteen or Fourteen Hundred of
them, while the Viſier made himſelf a Spectator of
his own unfoldier-like Barbarky, the Turkiſh Army
began to murmur, and at length to ſpeak aloud, that
this Cruelty in cold Blood; was againſt the Law of
Arms, and might in time be reveng’d upon them-
ſelves which the Viſier over-bearing, put a ſtop to
the Cruelty of the Executioners, and ſent thoſe that
ſurviv'd Priſoners to Buda, Adrinople, and Conſtanta
nople. Near Strigonium I have ſeen the Heads of theſe
Men thus miferably Butcher'd, thrown up into a
Heap, the Beards and Hair of thoſe that lay under-
moſt ſtill growing, and the whitę Bones and Carcaſ
ſes of their : Bodies, lay diſpers’d and ſcatter'd in a
large Field
After this lofs New Haufel was recruited with a
Thouſand Germans, and Ammunition, and Provifion;
however the Turkes after this Triumph March'dió
the City, begirt it round and Summond it to Sur-
render, which che Chriftians not ſubmitting to, the
Turks continu'd to make their nearer Approaches,
rais'd two great Batteries, on which they Mounted
a Hundred Pieces of Canon, which levelld almoſt
all the Stately Buildings with the Ground. August the
1.4th was delignd for a General Storm ; but though
the Ottoman Forces were very Numerous and Relo-
lute, they were beaten off with great loſs. The Turks
having a greater, Force before this Town than either
could come to Fight, or were neceſſary to ſubdue it,
fent a conſiderable Force to ſpoil Moravia and Auſtria, An Ármy
and being joya'd with Six Hundred Tartars, ſpoild, fent into
and deſtroy'd all the Country round about, making Auſtria:
Inrodes within Five Miles of Vienna, laying all in
Alhes before them; and yet cho'chie Enemy had en-
ter'd their Frontiers, the German Councils were fo
confuſed with Jealoulies, Niceties, and aery Forma-
K2
lities,
.
148
The LIFE of Vol. II.
lities, that took up all their time to no purpoſe. The
Emperor alſo terrify'd with the Siege of New Hauſel,
and the near approach of the Turks, he 'abandoned
the City of Vienna, and carry'd with him the Re.
cords and the greateſt Riches to Lentz, to the great-
er difouragement of the whole Country in general,
and was an A&t that might have prodac'd fatal eff
teets, if the Winter had not approach'd, and the
Bravery and Conduct of Count Serini put a ſtop to
the farther Incurſions of the Turks, by entring into
the Turkiſ Territories, and with Fire and Sword de-
ftroy'd all before him, Defeating a Party of Three
Thouſand Fanizaries, and taking from them a good
Booty of Mony and Proviſions, deſign'd for the re-
Jief of the Leaguer before New Haufel.
During theſe Varieties of Succeſſes, the Turks con-
tinu'd the Siege of New Harſel, and on the 29th of
Auguſt made two deſperate Affaults, but were re-
puls'd with great loſs and flaughter by the gallantry
of the Beſieged. On the oth of September they made
another Affault, every Pafoa leading his Men in the
Front, and was perform’d with ſo much Courage,
that the Turkiſh Enſign was advanc'd on the Walls;
but both ſides coming to Handy blows, the Turks
were driven headlong from the Walls, and their Co-
lours wreſted from them, with the loſs of 5000
Turks, and about 400 Chriſtians. The Turks were
thuch diſpirited by this Days work ; however the
Viſer ſtill obſtinately carry'd on the Siege, preparing
for another Storm; when on the 15th of September
no Man knows how, the chief Magazine of Powder
blew up in the Garriſon, which blow killd above
Fifty Soldiers, and ſeveral Officers; but the worſt
was, that it depriv'd the Beſieged of all their Pow-
der, unleſs what remain'd in private Houſes, which
ſo diſmay'd the Inhabitants, that immediately with
NewHay-one Voice they deſir'd a Parley, and Surrender'd up-
fel Surren on good conditions. This lofs put the Germans up-
derid. on Fortifying Vienna, cutting down all the Woods
and Boſcage thereabouts, which might benefit or
ſhelter the Enemy; and now ſince 'twas commonly
reported, that the Vifier began this War with the
thoughts of poflefling Vienna, it feems ſtrange, that
being come fo far, and almoſt in proſpect of his
hopes,
Vol. II. MAHOMET the IV149
Iy
.
*
kopes, he fhould advance no further, when without
all contradiction, it muſt have Surrender'd at his
firſt Summons; but inſtead of this he made an ar-
tempt upon Sehinta, the Magazine of the Emperor's
Arms and Artillery, but was ſo bravely repuls?d after
ſeveral affaults, that he thought the Enterprize too
difficult, and rcquir'd more time and blood, than
would countervail the acquiſition of the Place'; and
therefore rais'd his Siege, and remov'd it to Novi.
grade, a Caſtle Scituate on a. High Rock, with a
Ditch of 34 Foot Deep, Garriſon'd with 600 Soldi,
ers, and 'lufficiently ſtor'd with Ammunition, and
Proviſion; yet by ill Fortune, and worſe Conduct,
it fell into his Hands..
By this time the Winter approaching, the Viſier
retreated as far as Belgrade, with the groſs of his Ar-
my, but to vex the Chriftians with continual Alarms,
he order'd a flying body of Turks and Tartars to waſt
Stiria and Croatia, the Country of Count Serini. That
Count was newly returned from Hungary, and had
put his Troops into Winter Quarters, when an A-
larm came that Thirty Thouſand Turks were ap-
proaching; upon which the Count raiſing his great
Spirit from his intended Repoſe, and Collecting a-
bout 480 Men, March'd to the River Muer, to give
a ftop if poflible to the Turks, placing Sentinels in all
places where the River was fordable. On the 7th of
September the Chriſtians eſpy'd the Turks encamp'd on
the other ſide, and alſo diſcover'd 2000 of them to
havę pals'd the River; whom Serini allifted by
Captain Chirfaleas, a Perſon who had often given
glorious proofs of his Valour againſt the Turks, af-
laulted with ſo much Fury, that he ſoon put them
to open flight, who ſeeking to paſs the River, and Agre.it
miſliog the place where it was Fordable, moſt of laughter of
the Turks.
them that eſcap'd the Sword, periſh'd in the Water,“:
and the Turks were ſo amaz'd at the ſtupendious Va-
lour. of Serini, that they deſifted from any farther at-
tempt upon Croatia, and ſo this poor Country was
at preſent reprieved by Miracle from toral Deſtru-
&tion.
Apali Prince of Tranſilvania, having gain'd much 1664
upon the affections of the People,
leveral of the
German Troops revolted from the Emperor; and
joynd
3
K3
150
The LIFE OF Vol. II.
joynd with him, to whom Apaſi gave Ten Dollars
a Man, and a New Suit of Cloaths, promiſing lar-
ger Pay, then was given them by the Emperor,
upon which they delivered up the Garriſon of Zé
kilhyd to Apafl. But whilſt other Armies remain'd
in their Quarters, and other Commanders gave up
themſelves to Eafe, Wine, and Banquets, and whilſt
Piques, Jealouſies, Fears, and Ceremonies diſtur-
bed their Councils, the Vigilant Count Serini having
received Advices from Adrinople that the Turks de-
lign in the next Campaign, was to begin the War in
Croatia, his active Spirit notwithſtanding the Win-
ters Cold, Collected an Army of about 25000 Meo,
with which ſhewing himſelf upon the Banks of the
Drave, Berzenche was Surrender'd to him.' From
hence he Marchd towards Efick, the only
Pals from the Lower to the upper lungary, where there
is a Wooden Bridge over a Moor or Fen, about Six
or Seven Miles in Length. This Bridge was ſtrong-
ly Guarded by the Turks, which Count Serini affault-
ing beat them off, fet Fire to the Bridge in ſeveral
idge places and reduced it into Aſhes: From this place
bileck Serini March'd to Quinque Ecclefiæ, or Five Kirk, at
Burnta whoſe approach the Turks fer up a white Flag, as if
they had a mind to Parly and Surrender ; but as
as the Chriſtians' were in the reach of their
Guns, fired upon them, and did great Execution:
which perfidious Action fo enraged Serini, that'on
the 5th of February ḥe affaulted, and took the Town
by Force of Arms, and in recompence of their Trea-
cherous Stratagem, put all the Inhabitants to the
Sword, gave the Piunder to the Soldiers, and after-
ward conſum'd it by Fire.
Theſe Succeffes gained Serini the reputation of a
Valiant and Fortunate Prince, and his kindneſs in
giving the Plunder to bis Soldiers, made many fol-
Jow his Banner. 'In his Victorious and Dreadful
Travels through the Enemies Country, the Valiant
Serini arriv'd at Sigeth, where reſolving to revenge
ghe Blood of his Anceſtors, fpilt there in 1965, by
Solyman the Magnificent, he fate down before it';
but upon the approach of Twelve Thoufand Turks and
Tartárs, rais d his Siege, and put his Men into Gatri-
fons to refreſh them. Whilft things fucceded fo well
foon as
in
Vol. II. MAHOMET the IV.
15L
10 the Cairo AC-
in Croatia, the Chriſtians affairs on the other fide.
by the negligence of ſome Miniſters, run into evi,
dent Ruin and Diſorder. The Garriſon of Claudiopo-
lis for want of Pay revolted to Apali, and all things
appear'd on that ſide with a dreadful Countenance.
To put a ſtop to the Incurſions of the Turks, Serini.
reſolv'd to Beliege Caniſia, and acquainting the Impe-
rial Court with his Intencions, they approv'd his De
ſign, and ſent him Recruits of Men, Ammunition,
and Proviſion, and ſeveral other Princes, particular
ly the French King, gave the Emperor conſiderable
alliſtance at his own Charge.
Whilſt theſe preparations were inaking in Chri-remel's in
ſtendom, a Mutiny or Rebellion broke out amongGrand
the Beghs at Grand Cairo in Egypt, where they Impri, ico.
fon'd Ibrahim Paſha their Governor, acculing him
for taking from them Illegally. no leſs than 2009
Purſes of Mony, which according
count, are reckon'd at 750 Dollars a Purſe, and that
without reſtitution they reſolv'd not to admit him to
his Liberty. This put the Ottoman Court into Fears
of ſome dangerous conſequence, and therefore a Mel
ſenger was ſent to Grand Cairo, who with the Reiti-
tution of ſome. Mony from the Paſsa, appeasd the
Tumult, and Ibrahim returning to Conftantinople was
Fleeced of Two Hundred Thouſand Purfes of Mony
by the Sultan, and having thus weakened his Power,
ſent him Paſa into Darbigueir.
But to return to the Turkiſh Camp, the Viſier was Caniſia
aſtoniſh'd to underſtand that Caniſia was Beſieg d. Befiegd.
and wonder'd at the ralhneſs of Serini in attempting
ſo difficult a Work, without probability of Succeſs
however being advis’d that the Garriſon was ill pro-
vided, he gave Order for its ſupply. In order to
which Eighty Carts Laden with Proviſions, Convoy-
ed by a confiderable Number of Turks, were inter-
cepted by Serini's Soldiers, the Convoy Beaten, and
the Booty taken. In the mean time the Befieged
made many vigorous Sallies, and ſome not without
lofs to the Chriſtians : on the other ſide the Ammuniti-
on came not lo early from the Emperor as it ought, not
did any Recruitscome from Monsicuculi,as were promis’d.
Time being thus protracted, News came that the
Yifer with a Numerous Army was withim 15 Engliſh
42
K 4
Miles
a
a
a
15?
The LIFE of
Vol. II.
Count
Miles of the Town. This report was ſtrange to
Serini, and he once reſolv'd to fight his advanced
Guards, Count Strozzi bcing of the ſame Opinion;
but Olach diffențing, and refuſing to Engage his For:
ces, the Siege was rais'd in good Order, and they re-
treated to Serinſmar. To this place, which the Vifier
had always in his Eye, he purſu'd the Chriſtians,
and as ſoon as they had paſs’d che River Muer,and ar
rived at Serir fwa', they fell to their Mattocks, and
Spades, breaking Ground for their Trenches, which
by continual Labour in Seventeen Days, they had
brought to the very Dirch of the Fort: Only while
the Turks were Tranſporting their Numbers over the
River, the generous Spirit of Strozzi, not enduring
to ſee the Enemies paffage fo eaſy and open, Valiant
tly oppoſed himſelf and his ſmall Force, againſt the
greater Power of the Turks, and fo refolutely per-
form'd the A&tion, that he kill'd Five Hundred upon
the place, till at length being unfortunately ſhot in
the Fore-head by a Musket Bullet, he gloriouſly ro-
Strozzi gether with one Chilfareas, a Renown'd Croatian
killd. Captain, ended his Days in Defence of his Country,
and the Chriſtian Cauſe.
In this while General Monticuculi arriv'd with his
Army, but it ſeems not to aſſiſt the Beſieged, for af.
ter the firſt Civilities of meeting were over, Count
Serini could perſuade him to nothing. He would not
Fight, becauſe the Turks were too many for them to
Engage, pretending the opportunity was lost; fome,
times that he ſtayed for General Sporch, and when
he was come, then time was put off in expeétation
of the Marqueſs of Baden, ſtill delaying, till the
Turks had work'd themſelves under Ground to the
very Walls of the Caſtle. At length Monticuculi en
tring into $crini's Fort, (it is not known for what
reaſons of Jealouſie or Diſcontent) put Serini's For-
ces out of the Garriſon, and diſpofelt the Governor
which when Serini perceivd, full of Anger and Dif
pleaſure, he quitted the Camp, and retir'd to his
Relidence at Chiacaturno, with intent to make his juſt
appeal to the Emperor's Court. The Turks availing
themſelves of theſe Delays and Difcontents, took the
Serinſwar
taken and Garriſon, none in this laſt affault of 1900 Men, to
dimolle!
much as daring to draw their Swords, except fome
Volun:
Vol. II. MAHOMET the IV.
153
a
Voluntcires and French Officers, whoſe Courage re-
nowned their Deaths, and upbraided the Cowardize
of their Companions : So that the Fortreſs was level'd
to the Ground
Let us now take a view of the other parts of Hun-
gary, where we find Nitra Surrendred to Count Soiſe, a
French Gentleman, who Commanded an Army diſtinct
fromthat of Monticuculi. With this Succeſs he was
Marching to Beſiege
Leventz;but in the way thither, was
Engag'd with a Body of Fourteen Thouſand Turks
and Tartars, who were Marching to the Relief of
Nitra, and fell in unawares upon his Rear Guards,
but he commanding his Army to Face about and
charge the Enemy, they perform'd it with ſo much
Courage and Vigour, that they routed and purſu'd
the Turks as far as the River Giava, at which place
Soife Encamp'd with his Army. The Turks deſirous
to redeem their Credit, return'd again to give him
Battle, and afſaulted his Camp in three places: For-
tune for a long time remain'd doubtful on both ſides,
till at length the admirable reſolution of the Chrifti
ans overcame, leaving a Thouſand Turks Dead upon
the place ; many were drown'd, and the reſt fled,
leaving a Rich Booty, as a Reward to the Conque-
ror.
The Chriſtians reſolving not to check the Current
of their Fortune, proceeded to Lewa, and having
for ſome days Batter'd it with their great Cannon, the
Town Surrender'd, in which was found a conſiderable
quantity of Meale,and
Twenty great pieces of Artile.
ry.After this the Turks being recruited with ſomeWalla-
chians and Moldavians, were Marahing to recover
and relieve Levents, which the Chriſtians being ad-
visid of, March'd alſo to prevent them; and on the
9th of July both Armies being in view of each other,
a warning piece was Fired from the Chriſtians Camp,
at which Sign their whole Army began to advance,
and chearfully to approach the Turks, who ſtood
ready to receive them. At the firſt onſet, the Chri-
Stians pour'd a plentiful Volley of Shot on the Turks
and Tartars, which compoſed the main Body, at Another
which immediately they put themſelves to Hight, Fight, and
leaving their Baggage and Cannon, with the Honour the Turks
of the Day to the Chriftiam; who in the purſuit flew beaten.
the
154
1
Vol. II.
The LIFE of
the Turks without compaſſion or reſiſtance, filling
che Fields with Dead Bodies, and dying the Rivers
with Blood, cill Night, which is the ſhelter of the
Diſtrefled, gave a ſtop to their farther ſlaughter,
Such as eſcap'd betook themſelves to Strigonium,
where they were refus'd either paflage over the Water,
or Proviſions, or any Entertainment after their weary-
fome flighc; for now Strigonium, was look'd upon
to be in danger. This hard Ulage made the Walla.
chians and Moldavians that were now weary of the
Turkiſo Wars, being uſed more like Slaves chan Solo
diers, force their Princes to return Home,
Soife animated with theſe Succefies, made an Ar-
terapt upon Barcan, a Palancha oppofite on the other
fide of the Danube to Strigonison, and plying the Fort
with Bombs, and great Shot, the Inbabitants looking
on their Condition as Deſperate, gave Fire them-
ſelves to their Wooden Buildings, pals'd the Bridge,
and recover'd Strigonium : The Town thus aban-
don'd, the Chriſtians had no difficulty in taking pof-
fefſion of it; but ſeizing what was remaining of Va.
lue, encreaſed the Flames and reduc'd it to Aſhes.
From hence Soiſe returned so Comorrba, to refreſh his
Men, where underſtanding there were ſome malig.
nant Spirits at the Court of Vienna, that envy'd his
Glory, and mif-repreſented him to the Emperor, he
lay'd down his Commiffion, and retir'd to a private
Life, till he was reford to the good Opinion of his
Cæfarean Majeſty.
The Viſer enraged at theſe ill Succefles, reſolved
The Turksto paſs the River Rab, and taking advantage at places
paſs the where the River was Fordable, pak'd over with a.
Rab.
bout half his Army, and ſenç notice to the Grand
Seignior of it, whereupon he" caus’d a Dunalma, or
time of Rejoycing at Conftantinople for Seven Days, and
Nights, in which time the Nights were turn d into
Day by abundance of Lanıps, and Candles, and made
chearful with the Noife of Great Guns, Vollies of
Muskets, and the found of Drums and Trumpets ;
but ſcarce three Nights bad pak'd in this vain Dream,
but News came of the Defeat and Deſtruction of a
great part of the Vifiers Army: For after about half
of them were got over the River, that Night fell ſuch
Deluge of Rain, that made the Waters (well above
cheiz
Vol. II. MAHOMET the IV.
155
their Banks,and render'dit impoſible for the reſt of the
Army to go over,upon which General Monticuculi put-
ting his Army into Batalia, aflaulted the Turks with
extraordinary Valour, from Nine in the Morning,
till Four in the Afternoon; during which time the
Waters being a bared, the Spahees paſs’d over in ſeve-
ral places, and Charged the left Wing of the Chriſti-
ans ; but Monticuculi drawing up the Body of the
Army into a Half
Moon, atrack'd the Fanizaries on
all ſides with that Fury, thar the Turks began to Fight
but faintly, at which curn of Fortune an Out-cry was
heard that Count Serini on the other fide had ſet upon
the Vifiers Camp, which fo animated the Christians,
and terrified the Turks, that they betook themſelves to a
Thameful flight, leaving Eight Thouſand Dead upon
the place, and the glory of the Day to the Chriſti-They wers
ans; befides more periſhed in their diſorderly flight, Routed.
by throwing themſelves into the Water, and being
carryed away by the rapidneſs of the Stream, then
were killed by the Sword; while the Vifier ftanding
on the other ſide of the Water, was not able to give
them any help or relief, but as one void of Counſel,
or Reaſon, knew nor how or where to apply a Re-
medy; ſo that in the whole, we may account Seven-
teen Thouſand Nain of the Turks fide, Sixteen pieces
of Cannon taken, a Hundred Twenty Six Colours,
with the Vifiers Standard, Five Thouland Scymeters,
most of which were Embofsd with Silver, and fome
beſet with Jewels, and of the Chriſtians were Pain
about Three Thouſand, many of which were French
Gentlemen, who deferve for ever to be Chronicld
in the never dying Regifters of Fame, for their Ver:
cùe and Valour: Among which it was reported, that
Monſieur Coligni their General, killd Thirty Turks
with his own Hands. The News of this Victory be-
ing poſted to Vienna, nothing was heard there but
loud applauſes of Monticuculi, who in reward of this
Service, was made Lieutenant General of the whole
Army, a Dignity Inferior to none in Military Af-
fairs but the Emperor: Whilft the News being
brought to Constantinople, Prayers and Humiliations
were appointed in all the great Moſchs of Conftantinople,
and Adrinople.
This
a
156
The LIFE of Vol. II.
$
This Defeat very much diſcompos’d the Minds of
the Turkiſh Soldiery, and fo inclin'd them to Sediti-
ons and Rebellions, that nothing could appeaſe them,
but the promiſes and expectations of a Peace. The
Vifier after this Loſs, March'd to Alba Regalis, to re-
cruit and refreſh his Army, and expected the Paſoa of
Aleppo, who was ſaid to bring with him Eight Thou-
fand Soldiers.
a
toan cre the Conſultations at Strigonium, whaç
courſe was to be taken : The Chriſtians were now
Maſters of the Field, the Turks diſcourag'd, and the
Summer ſo far ſpent, that 'twas too late to think of
of recovering their Reputation that Year, with the
hazard of a Battle: So that at length it was refoly'd to
unite the ſhatter'dForces ofChuſainPappa, lately defeated
by Count Sufa,to the Vifier's
Army,and mind only the
Security of New Hauſel, by ſupplying it with Ammu-
nition and Proviſions; which having done, they
return'd again to Strigonium: And that they might
March with leſs impediment, they ſent their Artilery
and heavy Baggage down the Danube : Such were
the Fears of the Turkiſh Army at preſent, that if the
Chriſtians had vigorouſly purged their Victories,
they had not only defeated the whole Turkiſh Forcę
with little oppoſition, but alſo with ſmall obſtruction
might have March'd to the very Walls of Buda.
But what infatyation foever blinded the Chriſtian
Councils, little or no advantage was taken, as if the
Emperor only intended to drive the Enemy from
The Turkshis Borders, and was unwilling to irritate the Turks
propoſe a with a too pertinacious proſecution of his Vi&tories;
Peace. therefore the Viher making ſome overtures of
Peace, and preſenting the German with a Veſt of
เน
Sables, and a Horſe Richly Furniſh'd, the Articles
were accepted at Vienna, and the Peace almoſt con
cluded and clapt up in a moment, to the aſtonish.
ment of the whole World : Upon the following
Articles.
Firſt, That Tranſplvania ſhould remain in its Anti-
ent Limits and Pripiledges, under the Command of Prince
Michael Apafi.
Secondly, That the Emperor of Germany ſould bare
Liberty to Fortifie' beth Gütta and Nitra.
Thirdly,
VOL II. MAHOMET the IV.
157
>
Thirdly, That the Turks fhall not alter, or innovate
any thing on the Confines of Hungary, or any other part
bordering on the Empire.
Fourthly, That Apaſi pay Six Hundred Thouſand
Dollars to the Ottoman Port, towards the expence of
the War.
Fifthly, That all Acts of Hoftility, between the Empe-
ror and the Grand Seignior, and their Subjefts, fall
for ever ceaſe.
Sixthly, That the two Provinces of Zatmar and Za-
boli, granted to Ragotski, during Life, return again to
the Emperor, to which, neither the Prince of Tranſil-
vania, nor the Ottoman Port, foall ever pretend.
Seventhly, That the ſtrong Caſtle of Zechelhyd,
which revolted from the Empire, be Demoliſh’d, fince nei-
-ther Party will relinguiſh their pretenſions to it.
Eighthly, That Varadin, and New. Haufel remain
to the Turks, having Conquer'd them by force of their
mon Arms.
Nintbly, That for Confirmation of this peace, Ambaf-
Jadors be interchangably ſent with Preſents of equal Va-
lue.
The Peace being chus concluded, the Hungarians
were highly diflarisfied, that New Haufel was given
for the Price of the common Quiet, which none but
themſelves paid, and yet all Germany enjoyed the
benefit of it; but chefe complaints were eaſily ani
fwerd, by telling them though they engag‘d the Em-
peror in the War, yet they did nothing, either by
Contributions, or bringing an Army into the Field
towards the maintaining of it. The French King was
alſo diſpleas'd, that the States of the Empire ſhould
Intereft him in the War, and yet make him uncon-
cern'd in the Peace. However things being well re-
preſented, and as well received and underſtood, the
French King accepted the Reaſons as fatisfactory. In
the mean time the French had free liberty to make
choice of their Winter Quarters, which they fix'd
upon in Bobemia ; yet their King being unwilling to
Burden the Country with his Soldiers, for a longer
time than they were ſerviceable to them, order'd
them to March and Quarter in Alfatia; however be
fore their departure the Emperor Honour'd Mon-
fieur de Coligni with his picture, encercled with Dia-
monds,
158
The LIFÈ of Vol. II.
a
monds, and the other Officers with Gold Chains, and
Meddalls :, But before the French would take their
leave of thoſe Countries, the General and his OF-
The French ficers paid their Viſirs to Count Nicholas Serini, pre-
Vifat Corent ſenting him with a Horſe and Furniture, as a Teſti-
Serini,
mony of their Reſpects to that great Captain, whole
Fame was Celebrated though the whole World, inge-
nuouſly confefling, That the Rumor of his Name,
at the Fight on the Banks of Rab, ſtruck more A-
mazement and Terror into the Turks, than the Ar-
mies that actually Fac'd them, and was more Inſtru-
mental in obtaining the Victory, than their Wea-
pons or Courage, who fought againſt them.
But not long after the Brave Hero, Count Serini,
being a Hunting, and ſeparated from the reſt of his
Attendants, in the Thickets of a Wood, on a ſud-
den was ſurpriz’d by the ruſhing out of a Wild Boare,
which raging, and made Furious by ſome Wounds
he had receiv'd, firſt ſtruck the Count in the Knee,
with which falling on the Ground, the Fierce
Beaft, not giving him leiſure to recover himlelf,
Ganch'd him again in the Head with his B:oad
Count seri-Tusk, which prov'd fo Mortal, that in a fhort
hi's Death time he expird in the Arms of his Pages. Thus
Dy'd this Valiant Captain, who Conquering in ma-
ny, and redoubted conflicts of his Enemies, was flain
by an Ignoble Beaſt. To pretend to give this Gal-
Jant Hero's Character, would rather favour of Info-
lence than Difcretion and therefore the Reader muſt
be ſatisfied with our ſaying, he was accompliſh'd in
every Vertuous Qualification, thaccertainly render'd
him one of the greateſt Men in the World:
The Winter approaching, and in all appearance
an end being pur to the War, the Vifier returned to
Belgrade, and fest for his Mother, who by Common
and Vulgar report, by ber Charms and incantations,
preferv'd her Husband and Son in the Sultan's Fa-
vour. In the Month of December, that blazing Scar,
which appeard Formidable to moft parts of the
known World, was alſo feen in the Turkill Domitions,
which fome would have prognoſticate the Death of
the Sultan, others the Viper, and bome Bath, nad they
deſir'd an alteration and change of Gorettiment.
The Grand Seignior all this while continued at dri-
Mbplëg
1
Vol. 11. MAHOMET the IV.
159
nople, with ſuch an averfionto Constantinople that ſome The Sula
of his principal Miniſters,of which the cadeleſcher wastan's avere
made Speaker, attempting to perſuade him to return fion for
to Conftantinople, he drove them from his Preſence, Conſtan-
with luch Fury and Indignation, as was irreconcilea-cinople.
ble, and at the ſame moment depriv'd the Cadeleſcher
of his Office. To theſe extravagancies of the Grand
Seignior, he would have added another of a bigher
Nature and Cruelry, by caufeleſly putting to Death
his Brother Solyman, whom all the time of his Reign,
together with another Brother he had kept Priſoner
in the Seraglio, for now having a Son of his own, he
thought it more ſecure to remove all competition
that might be for the Government, according to the
Example of the Ottoman Princes; but ſuffering fome
remorfe of Conſcience, in the thoughts of Imbruing
his Hands in the Blood of his Guilles Bro.
iher, thought it more juſtifiable to do it by Pro-
cels of Law, and therefore ſent his. Forfa, or Royal
Command to the Mufti, that once there was ſufficient
proviſion for the Succeſſion of the Ottoman Line, to
pronounce fentence of Death againſt the reſt, as lu-
perfluous Branches ; but the Mufti was ſo far from
being fo Cruel, that he diſſuaded him from it; for
ſeeing he had bur one Son, and that a Child, lubject
to Mortality, the Ottoman Family was not ſufficiently
provided of Heirs, ſo the Sultan was overcome, and
his Innocent Brother was ſpard. .
We left the Grand Viſier at Belgrade, where taking
an affection for the Elder Son of the Tartar Chan, of-
fer'd to depoſe his Father, and ſettle him in the
Throne; but he refus'd fo urinatural an Act, and gi-
ving his Father notice of it, he wrote, to the Pappa of
Buda, offering him all his Intereſt at the Ottoman
Court to make
him Vifier, which coming to the know-
ledge of the Vifter, he immediately obraind a private
Commiffion from the Grand Seignior, and without
further Proceſs, or Evidence, cut his Head
Toft.
.
The Peace bus happily concluded with Germany, 16657
was a Subject of fingular contentment to the People,
andino lersgrateful to the Grandecs, who lo much ha-
feud the Confummation of it, that in the beginniąg
of Fanuary one Mahome Deigh, of the Order of the
Mutafora.
a
1
160
The LIFE of Vol. I,
14
D1
Mutaforacaes, who are ſuch as attend the Services of
the Divan, and are of a Degree fomewhat above the
Cbiouſes, was deſign'd Ambaſlador for Vienna, and
qualified with the Title of Paſha of Romelia, with
order to remain on the Frontiers, till the Emperor's
Ambaſſador met him at the place appointed, to Ex-
change the Ratifications. After a tedious expectati-
on, about the end of May, the German Ambaffador
arriv'd at Buda, to the great Joy of the Turkiſh Camp,
and on the 29th of May, the Vifier began his March
The Vifier's from Belgrade with the whole Army, and on the
Reception, laft of June, arriv'd within-Six Hours of Adrinople,in-
tending within two or three Days to prepare for his
ſolemn Entrance; but the Grand Seignior would not
want him ſo long, and therefore ſent his Favourite,
a Handſome Youth of about Twenty to meet him
with a Preſent of Five Horſes, Richly adorn'd and
Furniſh'd, ordering him to come away immediately,
which the Viſier Obeying, and being come into the
Royal Preſence, the Grand Seignior Kiſs'd him on
the Shoulder, and Honour'd him with a Topoofe, or
Mace of Gold, Studded with Precious Stones, with a
Sword, a Dagger, and a Horſe Richly Furniſhed, with
whichRoyal Munificence. he return'd Triumphant-
ly to his Tents, being now fully affur'd of the real
Grace and conſtant Favour of his Maſter.
Not many days after Count Leſly, Ambaſſador Ex-
traordinary from his Cæfarian Majeſty, to the Grand
Seignior, made his Solemn Entrance, and was Con-
duêted to the Houſe Furniſhed and appointed for
him, at the Charge of the Sultani
. In a few days af-
ter, he had his Audience of the Vifier, who preſented
him with a Veſt of Sables; a Horſe and Furniture of
conſiderable Value, and a Hundred of his Retinue
were Veſted with Coftans, which among the Turks
are Teſtimonies of Favour and Acceptance. About
Four Days after the Ambaſſador had Audience of the
Grand Seignior himſelf, and having made his Pre-
ſents from the Emperor, and receiv'dPreſents from
the Grand Seignior, of equal Value for his Maſter, he
A Trade
was diſmift with great Refpect and Honour.
ſetled for
This
Year gave the firſt beginning to a Trade be-
the Geo tween the Otcoman Dominions, and that of the Repub-
uefes lick of Genoua; for in Company of the German Am-
ballador,
F
Vol. II. MA HO MÈ T the IV. 15t
e
2
ſador, in Condition of a Private Perſon, came to the
Marquis of Durazzo, a Nobleman of Genoua, with
Letters from that Republick to the Grand Seignior,and
to the Grand Viſier, importing their deſires of Friend-
ſhip and Commerce with the Ottoman Port, and
obtain'd his end, notwithſtanding the ſtrong oppoſi-
tion that was made againſt it by the French Ambaſſa-
dor. The Turks being now at Peace with Germany,
the Viſier began to ſet his mind upon the War in Can-
dia, that the glory of Conquering that Iand might
ſwell his Name in Hiſtory, to that end he ſent for
Senior Balerino, Repreſentative of the Republick of
Venice, and at firſt word demanded of him the Sur-
render of the whole Iand of Candia; to which he
modeſtly reply'd, that ſo great á Gift was not in his
Power to give ; but he would acquaint his Prince
with his Demands, and return him an Anſwer.
The Grand Seignior's little Son, now beginning to
Play and Prattle, he began to be very fond of him
and
for his fake of the Queen his Mother, abſtaining from
all the reſt of his Women, andjfhewing extraordi.
nary kindneſs to her, in encreaſing her Revenue, and
the Number of her Attendance, making her a Crown
of Gold, and other demonſtrations of his Intire Affe-
ctions, who wanted no Art or Complailarice to fhew
an equal Fondneſs of him. And now the Grand Seignior
at the perſuaſion of theViſier,and others of his Council,
reſolving to Winter at Constantinople, certain Wo-
men of the Lower Rank, were diſpatch d before,
who being at large in the Seraglio, two of the bold-
eſt of them, adveritur'd to pick out the beſt Jewels out
of th: Royal Cradbe,and afterwards laid it up again in a
private place, where it could not be eaſily found:
Not many days after, the Queen Mother wanting
the Cradle of ſo much Value, and Antiquity, where
many of the Young Sultans had lain, ſent to the Se
raglio at Constantinople for it; but it not being found,
inquiſition was made into all the fecret Corners, and
the Women being in fears of diſcovery, the bold
Wenches with a Candle
ſet Fire
to the Roof of Ce: The Seraga
dar, of which Wood moſt of the Womeris Rooms in lio ſet on
,
Fire.
the Seraglio are made, in hopes under ſuch a Con-
fietnation the Cradle might be ſuppos'd to be Loft,
De Burnt. The Flame with the help of a little
L
Windo
162
The LIFE of Vol. II.
:
Wind, was in a moment carry'd through all the
Quarters of the Women's Apartments, and thence
took its way to the Divan Chamber, and other confi-
derable parts of the Court, where much Riches pe-
riſh'd. The Fire being in time quenched, and the
Women afterwards (I know not how) detected, were
fent to. Adrinople, and there immediately ſtrangled by
the Grand Seignior's Order.
But the Deſtruction of that conſiderable part of
the Seraglio, was no hindrance to the Grand Seignior's
return to Conſtantinople, being Re-built with that
Speed and Induſtry, equal, or exceeding the Magni.
ficence of the former: As ſoon as he came to Cone
ſtantin, ple, the War of Candia was agreed on, and all
things growing Black and Tempeſtuous towards that
Coaſt, the Venetians prudently madę proviſion to op-
poſe the Storm : And as an Able General, and Wiſe
and Experienc'd Captains, are the ſupports of an Ar-
my, the Senate gave order to their Ambaſſador at
Turen, call?d Catarin Belegno, “to offer unto Marqueſs
Chiron Franciſco Villa, a Native of that Country, the
Honourable Charge of General of the Foot, with a
ftipend of 12000 Crowns of Yearły Pay; the Mar.
quiſs obliging himſelf to bring with him Four Cap-
tains, and Two Lieutenant Generals, for Entertain.
thent of whom, the Republick allow'd Five Thou-
fand Ducats, beſides Seventy Ducats à Month Pay to
an Engineer. To this Marquis Villa, a Power was
given to Command in Chief over all, without Sub-
jection to any other than the Captain General, and to
the Proveditor General in Dalmatia, when he War-
ted in that Country. Upon theſe Conditions agreed
on at Turen, Marquis Villa, with the other Command-
ers he had promisd, went to Venice, and undertook
the Province appointed for him. At Conftantinople
they ſpent much time in Carreſſing and Feaſting the
The Turks German Ambaffador; but in the mean time the Turks
Inſult in of Varradin and Famna, made frequent Incurſions in
Tranſil. to Tranſilvania, deſtroying the Villages, and carrying
venia, away great Numbers of Captives; which when the
Tranfilvanians complain'd of at the Port to theGerman
Reldent, as a Breach of the Peace, ſo lately made the
Ambaſſador mov'd fo coldly on their behalf, as
Thew'd he was more deſirous to fecure the main
Points
Tol. II. MAHOM É T the IV.
t&
Points of the Peace, which concerned the Intereſt
of the Empire, than tº favour the Tranſilvanians :
And there was great reaſon for it; for the deſign of
making the Duke of Anguien, Son to the Prince of
Conde, King of Poland proceeded forward: There
was a dangerous Combination, and a League among
the Princes on the Rhine: The Diviſions among the
Germans and Hungarians encreas’d: The Army of
the French was fear'd in the Bowels of the Empire,
who under pretence of applying themſelves to the
affiſtance of Chriſtendom, were ſuſpected to come with
intentions to advance the Intereſt of their King, and
force the next Dyet to Elect him King of the Ro-
mans: Theſe conſiderations made the German Ambafla-
dor very tender how he enter'd into Diſputes with
the Turk, which might prejudice the eſſential Points
of the Peace or occaſion a new War.
Now tho'all things appear'd quiet at Conſtantinople;
ỳet the Turks proſecuted their Deſigns againſt Venice,
and made great preparations in the Provinces of
Albania, Bofſeno, and Licca, which confine on the Ves
netian Territories, and the Venetians on the other
fide, took as much care to defend themſelves, for ha-
ving ferled their Affairs, and Fortified their Garri;
fons in Dalmatia, both the Generals Embark'd, and
took the ſame care in other places, and then the Mar-
quis-Villa arriv'd at Candin, where he ſeemd to be
fet on a Theatre, where he had all Europe for his
Spectators.
The Current of our Trade ran imoothly this Years
without any conſiderable inţerruption in all parts of
Turky, unleſs in Alepo, where the Emir, or cuſtomer,
according to the uſual Cuſtom, began a new pre.
tence againſt the very Letter of our Capitulations,
demanding two and a half per Cent Cuſtom at Scan-
deroun, and three at Aleppo, and made good his de:
mands by a Sequeſtration of the whole Cargo of Two
Ships, then in his Cuſtody at the Cuſtom-houſe. Com-
plaint being made to the Cadi without relief, the
Lord Ambaffador fent me to the Viſier at Belgrade,
who hearing the Difference, was ready to have paſs’d
Sentence in our Favour, if the Teftardar by a falſe
allegation, had not prevented it for the preſent, buc
L 2
at
164
Zbe LIFE of Vol. II.
at the nex hearing, and the Interpoſition of the Lord
Ambaſſador, we gain'd our Point againſt the Cuſto-
mer and Teftardar.
We ſhall begin this Year with the ſtrange Rumor
1666,
and Diſturbance among the Jews, concerning Saba-
tai Sevi, their pretended Meſſiah, which being acted
An Impo- for the moſt part in Turky, may properly belong to
fror Jew. the Hiſtory of this Time and Place. According to
the Prediĉtions of many Chriſtian Writers, eſpeci-
ally ſuch as Comnient upon the Revelations, this Year
was to prove a Year of Wonders, and this fubtle
People thought this the time to ſtir, and fit their
motion, according to the ſeaſon of thoſe Modern
Predictions. Whereupon ſtrange Reports flew from
place to place, of the March of Multitudes of People
from unknown Parts into the Deſarts of Arabia, lup-
poſed to be the Ten Tribes and a half, loſt for ſo ma-
ny Ages. With this and other ſtrange Notions, con-
cerning the Reſtoration of the Jews, were Multitudes
of People poſſeſt; when Sabatai Sevi firit appear'd at
Smyrna, and publiſh'd himſelf to be the Mesſiah. It is
ſtrange to think how this Humor took in all places,
where the Jews Inhabited, all neglecting their Buſi-
neſs, unleſs to wind up former Negotiations, to pre-
pare for their Journey to Jeruſalem, and Re-eſtabliſh-
ment in the Land of Promiſe. Sabatai Sevi was the
Son of Mordeca Sevi, an Inhabitant and Natural of
Smyrna, who gain’d his Livelyhood by being a Bro-
ker to an Engliſh Merchant in that place; but his Son
Sabatai Sevi addicting himſelf to Study, and Learn-
ing, became a notable proficient in the Hebrew Lan-
guage and Metapylicks, and being a cunning So.
phiſter, and broaching a New Doctrine among the
Fews, was baniſh'd the City,
During his Exile, he Travel'd to Theſſalonica, now,
called Salonica, and from thence his roving Head car-
ry'd him to Tripoli, in Syria, Gaza, and Jeruſalem,
where aſſociating himſelf with a certain few, callid
Nathan, he communicated to him his Intentions to
declare himſelf the Meſſiah, ſo long expected and de-
fir’d by the Jews. This deſign took wonderfully
with Nathan, who to uphold the Impoſtor, called
himſelf Elias
, or his Prophet, forbidding all the Fewa
iſh Faſts ; for ſince the Bridegroom was come, no-
a
thing
Vol. I. MAHOMET the IV. 165
thing but Joy and Triumph ought to dwell in their
Habitations. After this he Prophecyed, that in the
Month of July the Mejiah was to appear before the
Grand Seignior, to take his Crown from him, and lead
him Captive in Chains.
This Noiſe and Rumor of the Meffiah having be-
gun to fill all places, Sabatai Sevi refolved to Tia.
vel towards Smyrna, the place of his Nativity, and
thence to Conftantinople, where the Principal work
of Preaching was to be perform’d. Coming to
Smyrna, he ſo ingratiated himſelf with the common
People, tho' the Doctors of their Law, look'd upon
him as an Impoſtor, that they entertain'd him with
fuch a Pageantry of Greatneſs, that no Comedy
could equal the · Mock-ſhews they repreſented;
but as the preſent occaſion ſeem'd to require it, fo
the Vulgar expected ſome Miracles, and the imagi-
nations of the People were ſo vitiated, that any Le-
gerdemain would have paſs d among them for a Mi-
racle more eaſy, than thoſe perform’d by Moſes:
And an occaſion happening that Sabatai was to ap-
pear before the Kadee, or Judge of the City, on be-
half of his Subjects under Oppreſſion; it was thought
neceſſary a Miracle ſhould be work’d, now or ne-
ver : When Sabatai appeard he put on a Pharifaical
Gravity, and lome on a ſudden avouch'd they ſaw.2.
Pillar of Fire between him and the Kaddee, which
was preſently carry'd through the whole Room,
ſome of whom, who ſtrongly fancy'd it, Vowd and
Swore it, and the reſt ſtedfaſtly believing it, the re-
port run without a probability of being ſtop'd, and
Sabatai return'd to his Houſe Triumphant, wanting,
no other Miracles to confirm the Faith of the Pro-
ple.
From Smyrna, Sabatai went to Conſtantinople, where
the Jews, hearing their Meſſiah was near, prepard to
receive him, with the ſame Joy, as had been exprefs'd
in other places. The Great Viſier, then at Constantia
nople, having heard ſeveral Reports of this Man, and
the Diforder and Madneſs he had rais'd among the
Jépas, fent Two Boats, while the Saick that brought
him, was detain'd by contrary Winds, with con-te is ma
mands to bring him up Priſoner to the Port, where priſe
Sabataj being come, was committed to the moſt loath-the v
L 3
forme,
166
The LIFE of
Vol. 11.
ſomę and dark Dungeon in the Town, there to,
remain in farther expectation of the Vifier's Sentence.
This ſevere Treatment nothing diſcourag’d the Jews,
but they became as Mad at Conſtantinople, as at other
places, and paid him the ſame reſpect in the Dun.
geon, as if he had been upon the fublime Throne
of
Judah,, In this manner Sabatai continu'd in the Dun:
geon about two Months, and then was ſent Priſoner
to the Dardanelli, which being a better Air and Place,
the Jews ftill Interpreted it in his Favour, and flock'd
in great Numbers to the Caſtle, not only from the
Neighbouring Parts, but alſo from Poland, Germany,
Leghorn, Venice, Amsterdam, and other places, where
(hç Jews reſide, which great Concourſe of the Jews
to the place, made the Turks not only raiſe the Price
of their Proviſions and Lodgings, but they refus'd
to admit any to the preſence of Sabataj, under the
Price of ſometimes Five, ſometimes Ten Dollars,more
or leſs, as they gueſs’d at the Abilities, or Zeal of
the Perſon, by which gain to the Turks, no Com-
plaints, or Advice were carry'd to Adrinople, either
of the Concourſe, or Arguments among the Jews in
chat place, bụt rather had all Civilities and Liberties
Indulg'd to them, which farther enſnar'd this poor
People in the belief of their Meſſiah.
Bur by ſome means or other the Grand Seignior ha-
ying receiv'd Information of the Madneſs of the Jews,
and the preţences of Sabatai, grew big with deſires to
fee him, and he was no ſooner brought to Adrinople,
but the ſame Hour he was carry'd before the Grand
Seignior. Sabatai appear'd much dejected, and fal.
len from that Courage, which he had diſcover'd
upon other occaſions : The Sultan demanded a Mi-
racle from him, to prove he was the Meliah, and
that was, if he found him Invulnerable againſt the
Arrows of Archers, that he ſhould appoint to fhoot
at him, then he would believe him ; but Sabatai pot
having Faith enough to ſtand ſo ſharpa Tryal, con:
fels'd he was a Few, and had nothing of Priviledge
or Vertue above the reſt. However the Grand Seig.
nior knowing he was Guilty of Traeſon, told him his
He turns Crime could not be expiated without becoming, a
Koregado
. Malometan, Convert, which if he refuſed to do, the
Stake was ready at the Gate of the Seraglio to Impale
him
Vol. II. MAHOME T the IV. 167.
:
him. Sabatai being now reduc'd to his laſt choice,
reply'd with much cheerfulneſs, that he was con-
tented to Turn Turk, and that it was not of Force,
but of Choice, having been a long time deſirous of
ſo glorious a Profeſſion: And here was the Non plus
ultra of all the Bluſter and Noiſe, that was rais'd a-
bout this Impoſtor.
Marqueſs Villa having but ill ſucceſs in Landing and
Attacking Canea, they took up reſolutions to unite
their Forces into one Body, and only intend the
preſervation of the City of Candia; but being re-in-
Forc'd with New Recruits, he refoly'd to take the
Field, and Marching out of the City by Night with
Seven Thouſand Foot, and Six Hundred and Fifty
Horſe, he Encamp'd not far from the Enemy, be-
tween whom there was continual skirmiſhes, and ar-
faulting one anothers Camps; but the Turks having
conſtant Recruits, and ſtill over-powering him with
Numbers, he thought it ſafer to raiſe his Camp, and
enter the City. Theſe Actions having paſs'd under
the Conduct of Marquis Villa, without any ſignal
Victory or Advantage over the Turks, Adminiſtred
the matter to thoſe who were Emulous of his Glory,
and Envious of his High Poſt, to give their Tongues
the liberty of diſparaging his Management of Af-
fairs, as not agreeable to the Expectations the World
had conceiv'd of him, when he firſt entred on his
Employment ; but here it may be obſerv'd at what a
a rate Men, who lye Soft and Warm in their own want of
Beds at Home, unconcern'd in the Dangers, La- Knowledge
bours, and Hazards of thoſe that live Abroad, can createsCerca
make their Reflections, and paſs their Cenſures up-fures.
on Active and Engag‘d Men, not conſidering the
State of Affairs, the uncertainty of Succors, info
long and diſtant a Tract of Sea, as paſs between Ve-
nice and Candia, ſubject to Winds, and a Thouſand
other Caſualties; nor yet the Numerous Troops of
the Enemy, nor the puiſſance of that Empire, which
for its Power, Riches, and the Valour of its Soldie-
ry, may be eſteemed the moſt Potent and conſidera-
ble of all the Monarchies and known Kingdoms of the
Univerſe ; but whatever conjectures Envious Men
fais d againit the Conduct of Marqueſs Villa; yet
the Wile Senate of Venice, applauded his Labours,
and
198
The LIFE of Vol. II.
2
9
and own'd bis Services as ſuch, which merited their
particular gratitude and acknowledgments.
Now Intelligence coming to Candia, that the Great
Vifier was on his March towards that IDand, the Vene-
tian Generals' concluded it neceffary, if pollible, to
hinder their paſſage, and rather Fight them at Sea,
their more propitious Element, than to attend their
Įanding, where they muſt be forc'd to Combate un.
equal Numbers, and on diſadvantageous Terms. Ac-
cordinglý the Captain General re-inforc'd his Fleeg
with T wo Thouſand Foot, and a Thouſand Horſe,
under the Command of Count Licinio Martinoni, ap-
pointing the Rendezvous to be at Argentiera. The
Cavalier
Grimani, Captain of the Galleoons, was or-
der'd to Cruiſe about the Coaſt, and hearing that 12
Turkiſh Ships were Lading Proviſions in the Gulph
Twelve
of Vele, he Sailed thither, and had the good luck to
Ships and take them, with all their Lading; but the other
their La- Squadronis miſs'd of the like fuccels : For notwith
ding taken. ſtanding all the Care and Vigilance that was em-
ploy'd, the Chriſtians were always fo diſappointed
either by Nature, or Fortunę, or rather by the Se-
cret hand of Providence, as if ſhe had deſign d thaç
Jland for a Prize to the Ottoman Arms.
The Turks being now at their Rendezvous at The
bes, the Great Vifier fent to Seignior Ballarino, to ſee it
he would offer any Conditions of Peace, before he
enter'd upon this þazardous Atrempt, ſuppoſing the
Noiſe of his March might affrighten the Venetians to
a Surrender of Candia. Ballarino began his Journey
towards Thebes on the 20th of Auguſt, and in 23
Days arriving at Theſſalonica, he fell Sick of a violent
Fever, by the extraordinary Agitation of his Body,
and the want of that ſleep he uſually took, after a
flender Dinner ; however he reſolv'd to ſtruggle with
his Diſeaſe, and proceed in his Journey, leſt he
ſhould loſe that opportunity of a Moments Treaty,
that was never to be retriev’d. Thus Travelling for-
ward, his Feaver encreas'd, and on the 6th Day
was forc'd to ſtop at Ifdino, where having Inſtructed
Scignior Patavino, in what manner he ought to ma,
nage Affairs, and Recommending his Services, and
his Children to the Favour and Protection of the
Senate, he paſs’d to the other World; being Ho.
nour'd
.
Vol. II. MAHOMET the IV. 169
nour'd by a Solemn Funeral,, at the publick Ex-
pence; and Inter'd in the Church of St. Mark,
his Son Dominico Ballarino, fucceeding in the Office,
and Inheritance of his Father. At the ſame time the
Secretary Girolamo Giavarina fucceeded as Envoy in
Turkey, and upon the acquittal of Captain General
Andrea Cornaro, Franciſco Morifini was put into that
Great Office.
In Oftober the Grand Viſier paſſed over into Candia, Sail d'inte
The Fifier
reſolving by Force, and Dint of Sword, to Force that
Candia.
Stong City to Obedience, which was the main Bul-
wark of Chriſtendom, Scituatę at the Entrance into
the Archipelago, but taking a view of the City round
about, he thought the Siege would be long and te-
dious, and therefore return'd again to Canea, to take
thoſe Meaſures which were requiſite for an Enter-
prize of that Weight and Conſideration. While the
Turks were thus buſie againſt the Christian Intereſt, it
was the misfortune of moſt Christian Princes to be at
ſuch differences among themſelves, or elſe fo Remote,
that they could lend no Aſſiſtance to the Venetians,
only the French King ſent them 100000 Crowns,
and Cardinal Barbarino ſupply'd them with 4000
Meaſures of Corn; but all the reſt did nothing: For
the Gallies of Spain and Italy, as well as thoſe of Mal-
ta, were employd in the Tranſportation of the New
Empreſs Margarita of Auſtria: The Pope was Infirm,
and Diſtracted with his own Domeſtick Affairs: The
Emperor was in fears of Diſturbance on the Rhine:
The King of Spain was a Child of Five Years Old, la-
bouring at the ſame time under a War with Portugal,
and the Turks at quiet among themſelves: So that we
may expect all the Force and Power of the Ottoman
Empires, would be turn'd like a Torrent to over-
whelm this ſpot of Land, which ſeems to be ſo Sci-
tuated, as well to Reſiſt the Waves of the Seas, as
the Inundation of this Mighty and Martial Peo-
ple.
In the beginning of this Year, the Tartars made 1667.
ſuch an unexpected Incurſion into Poland, that they
carry'd away with them near 1000oo Slaves; aşthey
were Numbred near Faſh, in their return Home; the The Tara
Polanders awaken’d with this great Loſs, reſolved on
roades inta
a Treaty of Peace, where there was rather juſt cauſe
Poland,
foč
tars In-
170
The LIFE of Vol. II.
or
for an open War, and ſent an Ambaſſador to the
Sultan, to expoftulate the reaſon of this breach of the
Peace, and to require Juſtice and Satisfaction on the
Tartars his Subjects, who had contrary to the Arti.
cles of Peace committed ſuch out-rages; or ar leaſt
that the Turk would not take upon him to Aber the
Cauſe of the Tartars, whilſt the Polanders took a Juſtic
Revenge for their late Injuries. The Ambaſſador
arriv'd at Adrinople the gth of June, and from thence
was callid to Demito Chum, a City of about a Days
f
Journey diſtant, where the Grand Seignior for the ſake of
pa
his Diverſion in Hunting, remaind under Tents, as
the moſt convenient Lodging in that Seaſon of the
Year. The 25th the Ambaſſador had his firſt Audi. RE
dience of the Chimacam, where nothing paſs'd, but
the uſual Ceremonies and Complements. The 28th
he had Audience of the Grand Seignior, where the Pre-
ſents being made, he declar'd the Importance of his
Embaſſy, as above related, to which the Sultan made
no reply, but referr'd that to be done by the Chima-
cam, Silence being eſteemid one part of his Gran-
deur, and Majeſty, which he leldom breaks, but with
few and haughty Words.
This Ambaffador was a Man of a Bold and Da.
2
ring Spirit, a fit Orator for ſuch an Embafly, had
not his immoderate Covetoufneſs, the Vice and Folly
incident to Old Age, Eclips'd many of thoſe ver-
tues he was Maſter of. He was alſo a Man of a Vio
lent Temper ; and finding in his Diſcourſe with the
Chimacam, that his Country was like to be ill uſed,
and the Tartars Protected, it fo Feavor'd his Blood
with Anger and Paffion, that he fell into a deſperate
Sickneſs, of which in a few days he dyed Diſtracted.
The Secretary of the Embaſſy being the next in Of-
fice, took upon him the Charge of the Ambaffador,
and having nothing to do, but to receive the
Sultan's Antwer, he returned Home, which being no
way fatisfactory to the. Poles, they never return'd
thanks, or fignified their acceptance of the Articles
The Pelan-propounded to them; but yet tho it was the moſt
promiſing time that could be wiſh'dto War upon the
left their Turks
, they neglected the opportunity, only fome of
advanta- the Borderers on the Turks, who had deepły fuffer
by the late Incurſions, joynd with a conſiderable
ders neg-
Number
pes.
Vol. II. MAHOMET the IV.
178
Number of the Muſcovites, catred Tartary in the
Months of O&ober, and November, Burn'd above 300
Villages, carrying away Captives and other Booty,
from under the very Walls of Coffa.
At this time the Papa of Balfora, began a Rebelli-
on, which gave no ſmall diſturbance and apprehen-
(ions of Danger to the Turks, who with their difficul.
ties of the War in Candia, and their Jealouſies of a
Storm from Poland, remain'd doubtful which way to
proceed againſt him. At length Orders were dif
patch'd to the Palloa's of Erzirum, Aleppo, Damafcu,
and Darbeguir, to Únite againſt the Rebel, who ma-
nag'd their Affairs ſo well, that they Defeated the
Rebel, and forc'd him to fly to the King of Perſia for
Protection. About this time a Turkiſh Gally was
carryrd off by the Induſtry, and Ingenuity of the
Slaves,
who having
Board certain Holes in the Keel
of the Gally, and ſtop'd them with Plugs, it hap-
pen'd that the Gally being near the Rock, called Poly.'
candro, the Slaves ſecretly drew out the Pluggs, by
which came ſuch a plenty of Water, that the Gally
was ready to ſink, which fo frightned the Turks, that
they forfook the Gally to ſave themſelves on the
Rock, leaving the Slaves in the Gally to fhift for
themſelves. The Slaves being thus freed from their
Mafters, Plug'd up the Holes again, and clearing the
Gally of Water, Row'd away, and deliver'd them,
ſelves into the Hands of the Venetians; upon which
advice the Captain General ſent a Couple of Gallies
to the Rock, and became Maſters of all the Turks,
except Two, who threw themſelves into the Sea,
preferring Death before Slavery. The Duke of Savoy
re-calling the Marquis of Villa, who was his Subject, Marquis.
he had taken his leave of General Cornaro; and return Villa mene
ing from Candia, as far as ant, he there met with turns **
the New Captain General Franciſco Moriofini, who at Candia
,
ſuring him that the Pope and the Senate of Venice, had
prevailed with the Duke of Savoy, for his continuing
in Candia, he return'd thither again to his former
Employment.
to
Tha
172
Vol. II,
The LIFE of
The Hiſtory of the Famous Siege of
Candia.
I
ON
N the 11th of May the Great Vifier firſt appear'd
before the Renown'd Fortreſs of Candia, and be-
gan that Siege, which for 25 Years before had
been the Subject, to which the ſpecial Care and Ex-
pence of Venice, and the Art
of the moſt Ingenious of
the World, as far as Humanely was poſſible concurrd
to render it impregnable. The Town was Fortis
fy'd with Seven great Baſtions, viz. Sabionera, Vettu.
rią Jeſus, Martinengo, Betlem, Pamgra, and St. Andrea,
which were all encompaſs'd with a large and deep
Ditch. Marquis Villa at his laſt return thither, was
chiefly Intent upon Strengthning the Fortifications,
and Repairing the Out-works, eſpecially chat of St.
Andrea, which was almoſt Ruin'd, and the Old Sub.
terranean Traverſes were ſo full of Water, and the
Old Galleries ſo High, that the Enemies could eaſily
paſs under them; all which he Repair'd and Mended |
in a ſhort time. In confidence of gaining this For-
treſs the Turks demoliſh'd New Candia, Scituate about
Two Miles from the Old, which the Vifier Pointed
out to them as a better Seat, and encourag‘d them
to Win and Inhabit it. On the 14th of May the
Turks Encamp'd oper againſt St. Maries along the
Valley of Gioffro, whoſe Forces at firſt conſiſted of
about 40000 Fighting Men, and 8000 Pioneers;
but ſoon after were encreas'd to 70000, and ſo for
the moſt part continu'd during the Siege.
The Turks The firſt Traverſes began from the fide of St. Mas
lay Siege
ries, and were carry'd to the Sea, the Great Vifier took
to Candia, his Quarters over againſt Panigra, the Fanizar Aga
againſt Martinengo, and other [Paſha's between that
and Betleń. On the other ſide the Paſha of Romelia
Encamp'd againſt the Lazaretto and Cartirgi Ogle, Pa-
fra of Canea, againſt Sabianera, Achmet Pappa, Vifier
of the Camp, and Ragargibaſhee, Major General of
the Janizaries, who had the Reputation of Old
Soldiers, and Good Engineers, were order'd to En-
large and Lengthen the Traverſes on the fide of the
Half Moon of Mocinengo. Quarters being thus af-
fign'd
Vol. II. MAHOMET the IV. 173
ſign'd, they rais’d three Batteries; the firſt againſt
the Baſtion of Mocinengo, a Second againſt Panigra,
and ſoon after a Third againſt the Half Moon and
Bulwark of Betlem, from whence they continually
Thundred with their Great Canon, Shooting Bullets
from Sixty, to a Hundred, and Twenty Pound
Weight. Nor were the Beſieged leſs induſtrious
within in the diſpoſition of their Affairs: For Marquis
Villa took his Quarters at the Entrance of the Bul-
wark Jeſus : Proveditor Barbaro at Panigra, the Pro-
veditor General of the Kingdom at Martinengo, the
Duke of Candia, Franciſco Battaglio, in the Fort of
Sahionera and the other Officers between the Curtains
of St. Andrea, Betlem, and Sabionera.
Things thus diſpos'd on all ſides, many and vari-
ous were the Aflaults and Sallies, the Traverfes
extraordinary, the Rencounters "Bloody, the Reſi-
ſtance Vigorous, ſcarce known or Recorded in any
Siege before, which tho' they can never be fully ex:
preſs’d, or particularly denoted; yet I Should do in:
jury to the Aſhes of thoſe Heroick Chriſtians, who lo
freely ſacrific'd their Lives in Defence of Chriſtendom, if
I ſhould not fignalize fome of them of divers Naci-
ons for their Valour. And here pardon me, Good
Reader, if I fail in this Relation, where many of un-
paralleld Valour
and Vertue, dyed obfcurely and un-
known, and the Number of others fo Great, that to
Name chem all, were to (well this work into a lar-
ger Volume than the Book of Martyrs. The Town
being thus Environ'd on all ſides, but where Neptune
the Spouſe of Venice kept it open, the Christians firſt
endeavour'd to diſturb the Traverſes of the Turks,
by a Mine of Powder, which they blew up, but by A Meine
the neglect or want of Experience in the Engineer, Fir'd un-
it being the first which was Fir'd, it reverted, and did ſuecesfrillga
more hurt to themſelves, than to the Enemy; but
the next did ſuch Execution, that it frighted the
Turks, who were unacquainted with this manner of
Warring. To ſecond this Gun Powder Plot, the
Chriſtians made Two Sallies with great Succeſs; and
ſlaughtering many Turks, returnd Triumphantly in-
to their Garrſon. In July there paft not one day wich-
out fome conſiderable Action.
-
About
174
The LIFE OF
Vol. II.
1
a
a
About this time came the Auxiliary Gallies from
the Pope, and Malta, alſo the Gallies of Naples, and
Sicily, but all theſe Holy, and Catholick Squadrons,
refuſing to Land any Men, departed without contri-
buting any Aſſiſtance to the Beſieged. : The Second
attempt of the Turks, was by Firing a Mine on the
left ſide of Panigra, which was feconded with ſuch a
Furious Affault, that Panigra had been put in great
danger, had not the Courage of the Defendants been
fuper-eminent, and repulsd the Enemy with ſo great
a llaughter, that the Earth round about was cover'd
with dead Bodies; which being ſeconded by a brisk
Salley by ſome Knights of Malta, added to the Num-
ber of the ſlain. At the end of this Month of July, the
Garriſon receiv'd a Supply of Six Hundred Foot, un.
der the Command of Ottavia Abia, a Noble Venetian,
who made his Entry more Welcome, by bringing
with him Twenty Thouſand Ducats. At his Arrival
the Chriſtians Fir'd a Mine with good kicceſs, and the
Enemy had prepar'd another, which had ſuch effe&ta
on the right Angle of Panigra, that it broke the
Counterſcap in pieces, and fill?d the Ditch with
Earth, on which the Turks came to make an Affault,
but were beaten off with great loſs.
Now for the preſent all Sallies ceas'd, whilft both
lides carry'd on their deſigns under Ground, Thwart-
ing and Countermining one another. The Turks
being now as expert in Mining, as the Christians,
they penetrated ſo far, that on the 8th of Auguſt they
Fir'd a moſt dreadful Mine, on the ſide of the Half
Moon, which made fo great a Breach in that Work,
that Eight Men could March a Breaſt; which ſo en-
courag'd the Enemy, that they mounted the Breach
co give an Aſſault; but Affiſtance coming timely to
theirRelief,the Turks were thrown down headlong, and
overwhelm'd with ſuch fhowers of Musket ſhot, that
the Retreat into their Works was not only diſorderly,
but their Numbers were very much diminiſh'd. There
was now ſcarce a day paſs’d, but was ſignaliz'd with
the Springing of ſeveral Mines on both ſides, fecond
ed with Sallies and Aflaults. On the 1 oth of Septem-
ber, Seignior de Riva, a Noble Venetian, arrivd with
a Recruit of 500 Soldiers, and a great Number of Pi.
oncers, and on the fame day Iwo Mines were
Sprung
.
а
Vol. II.
MAHOMET the IV.
175.
1
a
0
1
2 Sprung by theChriftians, one of which ruin'dtheGalle-
ries of the Enemy and the other{filld up the Line, and
ſpoild the Turks Redoubts. On the 15th che Chri-
ſiians ſally'd out with 70 Foot, under the Command
of Col. Vechia, who after a brave skirmiſh, orderly
re-treated under the Rampart of the Ravelin, to which
place the Turks eagerly purſuing, were entertain'd
with a Mine, and Tofled up in the Air. On the
18th Captain Fedeli made another Salley with a 100
Soldiers, but being wounded return'd with loſs,
which was requited on the Enemy by Springing a
Mine.
On the ſame day the Captain of the Gallies Gioſeppe New Relea
Moroſini, arrivd with 500 Men, Two Hundred fruits from
Venice,
Thouſand Ducats and with good quantities of Ammu-
nition and Proviſions, which gave Encouragement and
Relief to all the City. There was not one day in all
this Month, but divers Fornelli and Mines were Fi-
red on both ſides, and tho' the Chriſtians exercis'd
as much Artilery Art, Induſtry,andValour,as Men were
capable to perform, yet the Turks ſtill gain'd Ground,
and daily advanc'd their Works upon the Chriſtians;
wherefore the Captain General Order'd that a Mine
and three Fornelli ſhould be Fir'd, by which a ſmall
Fort of the Turks near the Counterſcarp was over-
thrown, with divers other Works lately rais’d. The
Turks had ſuch good ſucceſs with ſome former Mines,
that a Week after they Fir'd another, which threw
the Counterſcarp into the Ditch of the Town, and
put the Chriſtians to much trouble to repair it. To
revenge this loſs, the Chriſtians Fir'd two other Mines,
which had the Effect defird. On the 4th of O&ober
they Fir'd Four other Mines, one of which had 36
Barrels of Powder, and at the ſame time made a Fu-
a
rious Salley, to the great lofs of the Turks, which was
not long un-requited by them.
Towards the End of this Summer, great prepara-
tions were made at Conſtantinople, and Adrinople, for
the arrival of the happy News of the taking of Candia:
To entertain this Joy with the more readineſs, they
had made Lamps, Lights, and Artificial Fires to
Solemnize their Dunalma; but finding their hopes
diſappointed, they began to throw the blame of the
Miſcarriage of their Affairs, on the ill Conduct of
the
576
The II F É of Vol. IJ.
The Viſier the Vifier, and the Nuggiſhineſs of the Soldiery. The
blom'd Grand Seignior alſo more impatient then the reſt, dif-
without
patch'd away a Meſſenger with Letters to the Viſier,
caule.
reproaching his floath and Cowardize; who móv'd
at this Meſſage, reſolv'd to give ſome certain proofs
of his Induſtry and Valour, and either to take the
Place, or at leaſt convince his Maſter by the Know-
ledge and
Teſtimony of the Meſſenger, that the
Work was of more hazard, and longer time, than
was apprehended in the Seraglio. Whereupon pre-
parations were made, and the time of the Affault
was appointed chiefly, on the ſide of Panigra,
ſo that paſſing Valiantly forward, they planted 6
:: of their Colours on the Ruins of that Work, and
þeing full of Hope and Courage, they adventured
to defend into the Ditch, but being prevented by
their Mines, which contain'd 70 Barrels of Pow-
der, they were Mounted into the Air' with ſo much
Noiſe and Violence, that many Bodies were toſſed
on the Rampier of the Town, many of their greateſt
Redoubts were overwhelm'd, and Graves made for
Multitudes of the Aſſailants. This proof gave ari
evident Conviction to the Grand Seignior's Meſſen-
ger of the Sèrength of the place, and diffi-
culty of the Work, who return'd with diſmal Sto-
ries of a Cruel War, where Blood was ſpili Day and
Night, where Gallant Men had forgot to ſleep, li-
ving in perpetual Labours, enur'd to intolerable Suf-
ferings, and hourly Dangers, where Granadoes Reign’d,
Cannons Thunder'd; Arrows flew, with Stones like a
Tempeft, and where all Men Quarter'd on the brink
of the Grave,
It now grew towards Winter, and yet the Viſier
thoughr of no other Quarters 'thañ his Trenches,
the' the Camp was full of Myre and Dirt, tedious
and troubleſome.to Man and Beaſt, which caus'd Ca-
tarh's, Fluxes, Feavers, and other Camp Diſeaſes,
with a great Moitality. It was now the dead of
Winter, and yet Martial Exploits were as fre-
quent as they had been in Summer. The Turks
having in this Campaign fix'd themſelves well in a
formal Siege, and gain'd many advantages of the
Chriſtians, the Vifier thought it a ſeaſonable time to
enter into a Treaty with Şeignior Giavarina; who allo
falling
a
Vol. II. MAHOMET the IV. 177.
1
4
falling fick of a Camp diſtemper, and dying in the
Camp, the Inſtruments of a Treaty being taken a-
way, the Captain Paſha was ſent to Conſtantinople,
carrying with him 4000 Sick and Wounded Men,
and a Letter to the Grand Seignior and Divan, ligni-
fying his reſolutions to win the Place, or die under
the Walls of it ; and therefore deſir'd Recruits of
Men, and Supplies of Proviſion, without which is
was impoſſible to Gain the Town, in which the Port,
took all the care imaginable : And at the ſame time
the New Proveditor, Bernardo Nani arriv'd at Candin
with Five Hundred freſh Soldiers, and Matteo Mathe-
us , Serjeant General with Recruits from the Pope,
bringing with him Three Hundred Meddall's of Silver,
to beſtow on ſuch as had deſerved them, with Jubilees,
and Indulgences without Number,
The Spring approaching, towards the end of Ja- 1668.
nuary the Turks made proviſions of Corn, and other
Victuals, to be ſent to the Camp, as occaſion requir'd,
and in the Month of March the Viſier having Intelli The Søra
prizers
gence of six or Seven Venetian Gallies, being at Fo-
dile, under the Command of the Proveditor of the Ara
Surpriz'd.
mata, Lirenzo Cornaro, gave Order to Regep Paſha of
Romelia, to weigh Anchor in the Night, and fur-
prize them; but the Captain General having Intelli-
gence of the deſign, prepar'd Four Gallies, and En
bark'd that Night with a French Regiment, and ſome
Italians, and arriving at Candia, found the Proveditor
General Cornaro newly entred there from Cruiling,
to whom having communicated the Deſign, they im-
mediately looſed from that Port, and arriv'd at For
dile before Midnight. The Night being Dark, that
the Venetians might not miſtake one another, carry'd
ſuch great Lights on their Topmaſts Heads, as not
only diſtinguiſh'd them from the Enemy, but alſo
directed them to give Battle to the Turks, which they
proſecuted fo effectually, that they took and funk
Five of the Turkiſh Gallies, taking Four Hundred
and Ten Priſoners, together with Eleven Hundred
Chriſtian Slaves, who were freed on condition of
Serving the Summer following in the Venetian Ara
mata.
The Captain Paſha this year, put to Sea more
early than was uſual, deſigning to make as many Voy
M
ages
178
The LIFE of Vol. II.
ages to Candia as were poſſible, with ſuccours both
of Men and Ammunition, his work was wholly to avoid
fighting the Venetians and to ſteal a fhore his Recruits,
in which he was ſo expeditious in every Voyage,
that the Chriſtians could ſcarce have notice of his
arrival in any part of the Iſle of Candia, before he
was well forwarded in his return. In the Month of
July, having great Recruits to Land, and hearing the
Venetians hid Fortify'd a Rock, called St. Thaedore,
he refolv'd for Retimo, but Purſuits, or Intelligence
of the Enemy being in the way, or his own Fears,
ſtill prevented him, till at length he was forced to
Gira Petra, a ſmall and obfcure place, far diſtant
from the City of Candia, and the way tbither by
Land was Rocky, and almoſt unpaffable for Beaſts of
Burden ; however the Men and Ammunition were, ,
Landed there, to find a paſſage as they could thro
the Rocks and Mountains, which much diſpleaſed the
Great Vifier.
In this time the Turks gaining advantage on the
ſide of St. Andrea, they apply'd their whole Strength
to that part, and one Dark Night paſſing undiſcover'd
along the Seas, they ſilently fix'd a Cord to the Pas
lizade, and ſtrained it fo violently with an Engine,
that they tore away ſeveral of the main Stakes of the
Work, without being perceiv'd by the Centinels,
who paid for that neglect, with the loſs of their
Lives: Upon which Succeſs the Turks continued to
advance their Lines on that ſide; which Marquis
Villa perceiving, fent out a Sally of Choice Men,
who forc'd them to Retreat within their Trenches, re-
turning with Victory and Glory, which the Cap-
tain General Rewarded with a Prelent of Fifty zc-
chixs. On the 8th of February, the Chriſtians made
a Breach on the Enemys' Redoubt, which confronted.
the Ravelin, of St. Andrea, Sprung Five Mines, one
after the other, and made à Salley with as much
bravery as Men could perform: However the Turks
with admirable Patience and Affiduity , crept for-
ward by their Traverſes, ſtill gaining upon the Chri-
ſtians by degrees, though their Progreſs was but by
very ſhort ſteps.
Marquis
Villa reo
This was the preſent State of the Miſerable Candia,
callid.
when the Duke of Savoy re-call'd his Subject the Mar-
quis
Vol. II. MAHOMET the IV.
179
quis Villa, from his Honourable Employment, and
a Ship was ſent by the State of Venice to Tranſport
him thither, whoſe place about two Months was lup-
ply'd by the Marquis St. Andrea Montburn, a Noble
Man of France, with whom the Venetian Ambaſſador
at Paris, by Order of that Republick, had prevail'd
with to take upon him the Defence and Protection of
that deplorable City, now reduc'd to its ultimate
Criſis. Many reaſons are aſſign'd that induc'd the
Duke of Savoy to re-call tñe worthy Governor from
this Glorious Action; but none of them being cer-
tain, only conjectural, I think it better to omit
them;
than Reproach any of the Great Men concern'd with
Surmiſes. When the Marquis Villa arriv'd at Venice,
the Senate preſented him with a Baſon of Gold, Va-
lu'd at Six Thouſand Ducats, with a Patent mentio-
ning his Glorious Actions, and tranſmittingthe Fanie
of his Mérits to all Pofterity.
This Marquis St. Andrea Montburn, being Tranf-The Maro
ported into Candia, wanted nothing of the Vigilance quis Monta
and Circumfpe&tion of his Predeceffor, and there-burn Suca
fore ſet upon Repairing all the ſhatter'd Fortificati ceeded links
ons they could, in ſuch a diſtreſſed condition, and
tho' the Turks Fired a Mine at the point of Fort An-
drea, which made a moft dangerous Breach, yet it
Was ſo Valiantly Defended, that the Enemy got lit-
tle or no advantage by it; and all by the extraordi-
nary diligence of the Marquis of St. Andrea, who
paſó'd whole Months without uncloathing himſelf,
and as his Nights were without Sleep,ſo were his Days
conſumed without Repoſe, being preſent in all pla-
ces where there was moſt Danger, eſpecially at the
Fort St. Andrea , where he took up his conſtanc
Quarters.
The Turks now daily preſſing the Town nearer
than before, Skirmiſhes and Sallies were more fre-
quent and Bloody, in one of which General Bernardi
Nani was kill'd and died much lamented. Girolamo
Battaglia fucceeded him in the Office, and foon afa
ter Franciſco Battalia fell alſo by a Shot ; for tho'
he was ſent thither only to adminiſter Juſtice to the
People ; yer his Zeal and Courage carrying him to
Martial Adions, beyond his Duty, gave him a Grave
among the other Heroes and Worthies of that place.
M2
This
a
0
а.
180
Ibé LIFE of Vol. ll.
This Siege continuing long, and the Rumor of ir
flying through the World, inany Perſons, fome Am-
bitious of Glory, and others out of a Deſire to De-
fend the Chriſtian Religion, came to Signalize
their Valour in this Field of Mars, particularly ſome
French French Gentlemen, namely Monſieur la Fucillade, alias
Volun:sers. Duke of Roanez, with the Count St. Paul, who Li-
Ited Two Hundred Gentlemen, Younger Brothers,
that went in queſt of Honour, and not of Pay, with
Four Hundred common Soldiers, who expected their
maintenance from the Bounty of their Leaders. The
Chief of whom was Monſieur la Feuillade, and his Li-
eutenant the Chavelier de Tremes. The whole Bo-
dy was divided into Four Brigades: The Firſt Com-
manded by Count St. Paul, The Second by the
Duke de Carderouffe, The Third by the Count de
Villa Maur, and the Fourth by the Duke de Chateau
Tiery. When theſe Perſons of Honour and Courage
arriv'd at Candia, they found the City hardly Befet,
and reduc'd to a ſtreight and difficult Condition: For
the Turks were advanc'd fo near the Fort Andrea,
that the Soldiers within and without could croſs Mur
kets, and reach Tobacco to one another.
Monſieur St. Paul Mounted the Guard one day at
Six a Clock in the
Morning, and continuing till the
fame Hour next Day, he loſt his Major Dupre, and
Monſieur de Marenval, the latter of which had h's
Brains beat out with a Great Shot, fome pieces of his
Scull wounding the Sieurs de Chamilly and de Lare,
who were near him. Theſe Gentlemen not intend-
ing to make Candia their Habitation, but to paſs
from one place to another, to - ſhew their Valour
and away, preſs’d Moroſini to give them leave to
make a Salley by themſelves, which being granted,
they filently iflued forth one Morning before break
of Day, and leaping into the Enemies Quarters, fell
to Hewing and Cutting down all before them. Their
Banner was a Crucifix, carry'd in the Front by Father
Paul, a Capuchin Fryer, who little minding thoſe that
follow'd him, proceeded with his Enſigne as uncon-
cern'd, as if he had been in a Proceſlion, which fo
encourag'd the Soldiery, that like Men Conducted
by Miracle, they broke through the Groſs Body of
the Enemies Force, and were fo Intent upon their
Work,
1
a
Vol. II. MAHOMET the IV. 181
Work, that they regarded not the Multitudes of the
Enemy which came upon them, nor their Command-Their great
ers Signal to Retreat ; till át length perceiving their Rahness
danger, they made ſpeed, with ſome diſorder to re- and Loſs.
turn, having loſt in their Encounter a Hundred and
Twenty Gentlemen, whoſe Heads being cut off
were put upon Poles, and Ranked before the Viſiers
Tent. The French having thus coaled their Heat,there
being after this Sally but 230 left of all the 600,
that entred Candia, Monſieur de Fueillade depaſted
with his Reliques. The Town was grievouſly Di-
ſtreſs’d, when the Dukes of Lunenburg and Brunſwick in
compaſſion to their Chriſtian Brethren, fent Three
Regiments to their Reliet, the' Firſt under Count
Waldeck, the Second under Molleffon, and the Third
under Count Radesfeld. Many now and various
were the Affaults and Sallies and ſpringing of Mines,
in one of which Count Waldeck loſt his Life with
great Bravery; but all the efforts of the Chriſtians
Terv'd only to increaſe the Heat and Fury of the E-
nemy,
rather than abate it: For they imagining this
to be the ultimate Force, and the laſt blaſt of the
Expiring Fortreſs, ply'd their
Afaults with the more
Fury and Madneſs, preſſing forward Crowds of the
Soldiery, Collected lately in Villages, and the Fani-
zaries newly Created from the Plow Táil, to be Mar-
ter and Fuel for the Christians Powder.
Winter now approaching, and the Viſier reſolving
to Quarter a ſecond Year under the Walls of Candia,
began to provide againſt the Weather; yer never
intermitted his throwing Bombs into the Town;
but the Chriſtians ſurprizing the Turks unawares,
fell in among them on the lide of Sabionera, where
they took a Battery, diſmounted and ſpik'd the Can-
non, and kill'd above Three Thouſand Turks. After
this the Enemy having gain'd upon the Fort St. An.
drea, they preſs’d forward on the Baſtion of Sabionea
ra, to, the Weſt, with a Force of 10000 Men: The
next Night the Turks gave a general Aſſault, with all
their Forces, buç were bravely repulºsd with great
laughter and confufion; and not long after the
Marquis Carnaro, and the Baron Spar, arriving at
Candia, with a Recruit of 3000 Mer, as if they in-
çended to requite the Turks for ſome former Affaults,
M
pad
:
>
1
M3
182
The LIFE of Vol.li.
made fo reſolute and ſucceſsful a Sally that they lefe
above Two Thouſand Infidels Dead upon the place,
with a confiderable Number of their officers.
The State of Affairs in the Turkiſh
Court, during the Wars in Candia.
a
THE
I E Grand Seignior being now weary of his Abode
in Adrinople, that he might be nearer to Candia,
and be readier to ſupply it with all Neceſſaries of
War, and Proviſion, he remov'd his own Court to
Lariſa, and ſent the Female Court to Constantinople,
giving the Charge of his Brothers and Siſters to the
Queen Mother, who promis'd to take the ſame Care
of them, as of her own Perfon. The Grand Seignion
alſo preparing for his Journey, pitched his Tents
without the City, from whence viewing round the
Camp, from a Jardack, or Tent, elevated above the
reſt, he eſpied a certain Perſon taking Tobacco in his
Tent, which was upon enquiry found to be Ibrahim
Agathe Kalya, or Steward to the Chimacam, who had a
great ſhare in the Management of Affairs, but the
Imoak had like to have Smother'd him and all his
Fortune: For this Sultan being a great Enemy to To-
bacco, would have made him the Sacrifice to that
Incenſe, had not thofe preſent Interceeded for him ;
and at the Coſt of Fifty Purſes, or Five and Twen:
ty Thouſand Dollars fav’d his Life. The Grand
Seignior being. Arriv'd at Lariſa, News came of the
approach of his Excellentiſſimo Alviſe de Molino, Am-
An Ambaſ-baffador Extraordinary from the Republick of Venice,
fader from with propofitions of Peace, who at length was
Venice.
Transfer'd to the Viſier at Candia, who gave an eaſie
Audience to the Ambaſſador, and controverted feve-
ral Articles with all Freedom and Patience; but Can-
dia being the Prize and Aim of both, nothing could
be concluded without the Surrender of it, ſo that the
Treaty broke oft, and the Ambaſſador return'd ta
Canea, there to remain till farther Overtures of an
Accommodation ſhould preſent.
:
IC
Vol. II. MAHOMET the IV. 183
A
It was now towards the depth of Winter, when
Three Men of War, and a Fire Ship lent from
France, ſteer'd up the Hellefpont, with words and
,
boaſtings, as full of Wind as their Sails, and being
advanc'd as far as Conftantinople, utter'd certain Ru-
mors, that they came to Revenge the late Affronts
offer'd to their Merchants, and to cauſe the Mony to
be re-paid, which the late and frequent Avenias had
Extorted from them; but notwithſtanding their great
Boaſts, the Turks laid an Embargo upon their Three
Ships, and would not ſuffer them to ftir out of the
Port, till the Viſier adviſing the Sultan, that it was
dangerous at this juncture to quarrel with that Naci-
on, things were accommodated, and the Ships had
leave to depart.
About this time Sir Daniel Harvey, Lord Ambaf: Sir Daniel
ſador from his Majeſty of Great Britain, Arriv'd at Harvey
Conſtantinople, ſucceeding in the Place of the Earl of Ambafjar
Winchelſea, who when the Court came to Salonica, dor.
had his Audience of the Grand Seignior there, and
receiv'd the uſual Ceremonies and Honours, due to
the Ambaſſador at his firſt, Reception. Candia was
now hardly aſſaulted on the ſide of Betlem, Panagra,
St. Andrea, and Sabionera. Theſe places being twice
Stormed, in which the Turks loft Thirty Thouſand
Men, ſo many Mines and Fornelli were Fir'd, that
the Ground lay open like a Vaſt Abyſs, with ſtrange
Heaps of confus'd and undigeſted Earth, and hin,
dred the Enemy from approaching the Wall; but at
length having blown up the Ravelin, and penetra-
ted into the Dirch, they came to the very Foot of
the Wall of the Bulwark; and notwithſtanding all
the oppoſition that was made againſt them, ſtormed
the Wall in Nine Places, and made a Breach 90
Paces wide, ſo that the Chriſtians were forc'd to retire
from their Out-works and contract their Precincts to
theWalls of the City. To add to the miſery of this di-
ſtreſſed place, an unfortunate Shot from the Turk's
Camp, enter'd the Magazine, where the Artificial
Fires were made, and meeting ſeveral ſhells of Gra-
nadoes Charg'd, and Thirty Barrels of Powder, all
took Fire, and blew up into the Air, burning all the
Houſes that were near it : At this unlucky accident
the Clariſtians fearing a general Affault, the whole
Garri-
M4
184
The LIFE of Vol. I.
3
Garriſon run into the Walls, but no farther. Attempt
being made ; towards Evening they blew up a Lodge
,
of the Enemies with all the Men in it.
1669.
Towards the end of the laſt Year, and at the be-
ginning of this, the Turks began to open their Eyes,
and found themſelves defrauded with the grofleft
A groſs Cheat, that ever had been put 'upon a People, who
Cheat upon have either Reaſon or Humanity. Three or Four
the Tuiks. Years together had the French, the Dutch, the Italians,
and other Nations, Introduced into all parts of the
Turkiſh Dominions, (unleſs Eaſtward about Aleppo)
a ſort of ſmall Many, callid by ſome Luigini, by o-
thers Ottavi, and by the Turks Temiene, worth about
Five Pence Engliſh, which appearing Fine to the
Eye, and Commodious for Exchange, fo bewitch'd
the Commonalty, that Pieces of Eight, Zechins, and
other Merchantable Mony was layd alíde, as neither
Currant nor Valuable. At firſt, about Nine Years
ſince, they were made of good and warrantable Sil-
ver ; but at laſt came to be of ſuch bale Alloy, that
they were worth nothing, and being ſtill paffable;
Men decayed, and of bad Reputation, enter'd into
the Trade, and Compoſed their Mony of Copper, or.
courſer Mettals, with a Fair Gloſs, reſembling Silver,
with which they Bought up the Commodities of the
Country, and at laſt Amals'd up all the Gold and
Silver, and whatever came to Hand, was the Price of
their falſe and baſtard Coin, with which they fill'd
and abus'd all Aſia. This bale practice had at length
put an end to all Trade, for they that Traded in this
fort of Mony, fold Goods ſo Cheap in Christendom,
that thoſe who Traded Honeſtly, and upon the
Square, could not diſpoſe of theirs, unleſs at a Lower
Rate than they were brought in at; but the Engliſh
a
Merchants at Smyrna, Aleppos and other Parts, refu-
ling to take that ſort of Mony, others did the like
ſo that it being Univerſally denyed, and refuſed by
the Sultan's Tax-gatherers, Authority took it into
Conſideration, and made it all be Melted down, re-
ſtoring to the_Proprietors, what the Silver in that
Compounded Traſh amounted to, and fo an end was
put to this Extravagant 'Trade of falſe Mony.
During theſe Troubles, the Grand Seignior paſs’d
his time in Hunting, near Lariſa, where be ruin'd the
Country
a
:
ވެ
Vol. II. MAHO ME T the IV.
185
a
bis Brog
Country round about, and tir'd the People with
beating and driving the Woods for Game; in the
midt of theſe exceſſive Pleaſures, he could not eaſi-
ly caſt off the Melancholy apprenenſions and Fears,
he was in, about the State of his Affairs, imagining
that the long Delays, and ill Succeſs at Candia, and
Faults in Gavernment, had begot in his Subjects a
hatred of his Perſon, and aidelire of alteration. The
Spring approaching, he retir'd into a Solitary, but
pleaſant Mountain, about Fifteen Hours Journey
from Lariſſa, where his Melancholy thoughts agairt
diſquieting him with a jealouſic and ſuſpicion leaſt
one of his Brothers at Conftantinople, ſhould be put
into the Imperial Throne by the People, he immedi-The Sultan
ately diſpatch'd away, a Meſſenger, with all imagina-jealous of
ble Secrecy to Conftantinople,to bring him their Heads, ibers,
.
Directing his Commands to his Mother, in whoſe
Cuſtody they were. But no ſooner did ſhe receive
the fatal Command, but ſhe trembled at ſuch a Rate,
that ſhe could fcarce hold the Paper, and communi-
cating the Contents to the Fanizar Aga, and craving
his Help and Protection, in preſerving the Young
Princes, all the Fanizaries heartily approv'd her Re-
ſolutions, affuring her they would never abandon
her, nor the Lives fhe had preſerv'd. · This Rumor
flew inſtantly through Conftantinople, and the People
having no hope of ſeeing their Imperial City re-
ftord to be the Seat of the Emperor, but by the pre-
ſervation of thoſe Young Princes, in a ſhort time
Forty Thouſand Men, well appointed with Arms
were affembled at Okmedon, and truſting to the
ſtrength of the general Cauſe, vented many oppro-
bious Speeches againſt the Government, and loudly
exclaim'd and wiſh'd for a Reformation ; but this
Tumult was as ſuddenly qualh'd as rais'd; and the
giddy People, of their own accord, return'd quietly
to their own Habitations: Which the Sultan being
acquainted with, and who was their Principal Lea-
ders, he ſent privately, and cut off ſome of their
Heads, and Banilh'd others, without the People
knowing it.
: And now let us return to the Siege of Candia, where
thetime for Action being come, the Turks renewed
their Storm againſt Fort St. Andrea, lo Violently,
that
186
The LIFE of Vol. II.
Suecors
that they Penetrated Forty Paces within the Walls
of the City; but the Chriſtians having long ſince
foreſeen the weakneſs of that fide, made it part of
their Winters Labours, to draw another Wall from
the Fort Panigra, croſſing over almoſt to the Trama-
ta, which they Fortify'd as well as could be expe-
eted, and made a conſtant and bold Reſiſtance a-
gainſt the Enemy: For tho the Turks every day got
ſomething upon them; yet they ſupported their Spi-
rits in expectation of promis'd Succors from France and
French Italy. The Summer being come, and all things pro-
vided, the Duke of Novailles, with about 7000 Land
ørriv'de Soldiers Embark'd at Toulon, a City in Province, on
the 6th of June, New Stile, with the Mareſchals Lebret
and Corbert, and ſeveral other Heroes of undaunted
Courage, and arriv'd before the Town of Candia, on
the 19th Day of the fame Month. The Duke come-
ing on ſhoar, was receiv'd by Morofini, with all de-
monſtrations of Civility and Reſpect, and with a
Welcome ſuitable to the extremity of his Affairs.
All Ceremonies and Complements, were ſoon pafs'd
over,
and falling into Diſcourſe of the common fafe-
ty, it was agreed that the Succors ſhould be imme-
diately Landed, which was perform'd with that Di-
ligence and Expedition, that within two days, the
whole Army came ſafe on Shoar, excepting only ſome
few that were cut ſhort by Shot from the Enemies
Camp. On the 23d they call'd a Council of War,
where it was agreed, That the Town was no longer
Tenable, but by ſome extraordinary Enterprize at-
tempted on the Enemy, and by ſome Furious Sally,
perform'd with Reſolution and Stratagems of War;
in order to which, it was reſolv'd that the 27th
ſhould be the Day of Sally, both with Horſe and
Foot, and that the Fleet ſhould Play their Great Guns.
upon the Turkiſh Camp. The Duke of Beaufort, un-
willing to be a Spectator in this Glorious Action,
without bearing a part in his own Perſon, after he
had given Order to the Fleet, to do their part, came
that Night on Shore, reſolving to Fight in the Head
of the Forelorn Hope, from which Hazardous
Adventure, none of his Friends could diffuade
A!!
him.
Vol. II. MAHOME "
187
a
T the IV.
All things being provided for a Sally, the Forces
March'd our at St. George's Gate, with great Order
and Silence, covering their Matches, that the Fire
might not Alarm the Enemy; the Onſet was to begin
with the Dawning of the Day, and the Signal, by
Firing the Chief Mine Royal, which being Damp,
the Powder would not take Fire, which was the firſt
Diſappointment in this Enterprize. The General
po longer expecting the Forelorn Hope, which lay
within half a Musket Shot of the Enemy, Afſaules
two Redoubts, took them, and put all the Defendants
to the Sword: With the like Courage the other Re-
giments enter'd the Line, and making themſelves
Maſters of the Trenches, after much blood and
ſlaughter, and Storming a Fort, which Batter'd St:
Demetrio, poffeſt themſelves of it, and therewith, of
a great Magazine of Powder, belonging to the E-
nemy, ſpikeing up all the Cannon that were found
therein.
The Day by this cime being clearly broken out, A Sally
diſcover'd the Action, and the Turks with all expe- made by
dition, put themſelves into a Body on the Hill, near the French
New Candia, from whence deſpiſing the ſmall Number
of the Chriſtians, carne thundring down in great
Numbers; to regain their Trenches. The Duke of
Navailles perceiving his Forelorn hardly beſet, came
in to their Afliſtance with Two Regiments of Foot,
and Two Troops of Horſe, who made the Turks
again quittheir Trenches: But while ſucceſs ſeem'd
to ſmile on the Chriſtians, the Magazine of Powder,
which was newly Taken, containing 134 Ken-
talls of Powder; ( by what accident is unknown )
blew up, by which many were deſtry'd, and wound-
ed, eſpecially the Battalion of the Guards, with many
Officers. This fatal blow quite turn'd the Scale of
Fortune : For the Soldiers ſuppoſing it to be the Ę.
ruption of a Mine, put themſelves into a ſhameful
fight. However Choiſeul and Lebret, each of which
had a Horſe kill'd under him, ftill diſputed the
Point with the Enemy; but at length with the Duke
of Navaille, and other Gentlemen, who had made
their way through the Enemy with their Swords,
were forc'd to make an Honourable Retreat into
the Town, i and to compleat their Misfortune, the
Fleet
.
ز
188
The LIFE of Vol. II.
return
la ome.
.
Fleet luffer'd much by Sea by ill weather, and other
unhappy accidents.
Matters ſucceeding ſo unfortunately, and the Ene-
my almoſt in the middle of the Town, being come to
the laſt Retrenchment, beyond which could be rais'd
The French no more inward Works ,or Fortifications, the French
and Italians differing, and laying the blame upon
one another, the Duke of Navailles, appearing dif-
contented, would be gone, and no perſuaſions being
able to prevail upon him to continue longer, he
made Sail to Toloun, and for this fault lay under the
diſpleaſure of his King, and was forbidden to appear.
at Court.
The Turks increaſing their Hopes, and Courages,
at the departure of the French, made an Aſſault on
the Quarters of Şabionera, and St. Andrea, and advan-
ced to the Paliſade of the New Retrenchment; but
Vollies of Cannon, and ſhowres of ſmall Shot, and
Stones pouring upon them, gave a ſtop to their Car-
şeir. Grimaldi perceiving the Enemy at a ſtand,
brought up his · Voluntiers and Cavalry, which
fought on Foot, and together with the Forces from
Brumfwick, ſo ply'd the Turks with Stones, Granadoes,
and Shot, that the Fight was Confus'd, Bloody, and
Horrid. The Captain General in the mean time,
raking his courſe along the Marine, on which part all
the Turks were far advanc'd, caus'd a Mine to be
Sprung under the thickeſt crowd of the Turks, and
made a great deſtruction of them. The Marqueſs of St.
Andrea allo, like a Valiant Soldier, 'apply'd himſelf to
all places, where Danger moſt requir'd his Preſence,
and recover'd'certain Breaſt Works, which the Ene-
my had gaind in the skirmiſh. After this, about
600 Men werę Landed, Commanded by the Duke
of Mirandolo, who tho' they were both Unhealthy,
aud Unexperienc'd Soldiers ; yet the extremity of
Affairs was ſuch, that they were calld to immediate
Service, and placed on the Guard of the New, Re-
trenchment.
But all this gave little relief to the periſhing con-
The ill
dition of the miſerable Town, which was not only
State of weaken’d by the departure of the French, but .at laſt
Candia. Five Hundred others, ſuch as Swedes, Germans, and
other Nations, which crowded themſelves under the
French
2
1
.
!
Vol 11. MAHOMET the IV. 189
a
0
French Banner. The Battalion of Malta alſo Embark’d,
which tho’ reducʻd to a ſmall Body, were yet con-
liderable for the Quality and Valour of the Caveliers:
Which Example all the Volunteirs follow'd, and
thereby reduc'd the Town to a Condition, beyond
all poſſibility of Defence : For that in actual Ser-
vice, not above Four Thouſand Men remain'd, and
of theſe, at leaſt a Hundred a Day being Kill'd, the
Town' muſt neceſſarily in a ſhort time become a Prey.
to the Enemy.
Wherefore the Captain General calling a Council
of War, after mature Deliberation, they all agreed
to enter into a Treaty with the Viſier, and indeavour
to obtain the moſt advantageous Conditions poſſible!
To this end they diſpatchd, Colonel Thomas Annand,
an Engliſh Man, a Man of great Courage, and other
excellent Qualifications, as well as Intire Honeſty,
together with one Stephano Cordili, to the Viſier's
Camp, to undef ſtand his Inclination to a Treaty, and
that this deſign might not be diſcover'd by the
Town, they were order'd to paſs from Standia, with
a White Flag up the River Goffra, and that being
come to the Treaty, they ſhould only diſcover the
Mind and Inclinations of the Turks, without making
known their intentions, or entring into particulars.
They had not been long Arriv'd at the Turkiſh Camp,
before they found an Inclination in the Grand Viſier,
to enter into a Treaty, and to that end appointed
Three Turks to joyn with Annand and Cordili, who
meeting the Turkiſh Plenipotentiaries, at the time and
place appointed, a Peace was concluded upon theſe
Articles.
Firſt, That for obtaining a good and laſting Peace, it
The Artia
is agreed, that the City of Candia, with all its Cannon,
dhich was planted there before the commencement of the
War be confignid into the Hands of the Viſier.
Secondly, That quiet posseſſion be given to the Repub-
lick of Sula, Carabula, and Spinalonga, with the Ter-
ritories thereunto belonging, with the Fortreſs of Glifla in
Dalmatia.
Thirdly, That the Venetians may carry away all the
Cannon which have been brought into the Town, ſince the.
beginning of the War:
Fourthly,
cles of
Peace.
190
The LIFE of Vol. II.
1
Fourthly, That for Embarking the Soldiery, Pioneers,
and Inhabitants of all Qualities and Conditions, with their
Arms, Proviſions, and Baggage, Twelve Days time ſhall
be granted.
Fiftbly, That what ſhall remain un-ſhip’d at the end.
of the Twelve days aforeſaid, the Viſier fall with his own
Boats, affift in the Lading thereof.
Sixthly, That during this time of Truće, no Perſon
whatſoever fall Tranſgreſs his Limits, or paſsthe Bounds
of his Station, or Quarters, and that he who doth ſhall
be Treated as an Enemy.
Seventhly, That as ſoon as theſe Articles ſhall be Sub-
Scribed under the White Flag, all Acts of Hoftility fall
ceaſe on both ſides.
Eighthly, That for ſecurity of performance of theſe
Articles, Three Hoſtages fall be mutually given on both
fides,
Ninthly, That for better allurance, that the Venetians
will uſe all their endeavours to Embark their Men and
Goods, the Turks may employ two Wirneſſes of the Same.
Tenthly, That for better effecting hereof, all Ships,
Gallies, and other veſels, may freely approach near the
Shore, and enter into the Port, both Day and Night.
Eleventhly, That the Venetian Fleet may remain in
Srandia, or any other Iſland in the Archipelago, till
Such time as they are diſpatch’d, or that things are duly
prepar'd for their departure.
Twelfthly, That all Commilions given on either ſide
be Revok'd, and that pohoſoever fmail, after the ſpace of
Forty days, commit any A&t of Hoftility againſt the Tenor
of theſe Articles of Peace, ſhall be paniſh'd with Death.
Thirteenthly, That as ſoon as an Ambaſſador from Ve-
nice foall arrive at the Port, all Slaves and Priſoners of
War, taken under the Venetian Colours, ſhall be Freed
and Releas'd.
Fourteenthly, That what Depredations Mall be made
by Sea, or Land, after theſe Articles are Subſcribed, and
before the Publication thereof, ſhall be faithfully inade
good and reſtor'd.
Fifteenthly, That à general Pardon be given to the
Subjects on both ſides, who have ačted contrary to their
Faith and Allegiance, during this war.
Sixteenthly, That in Vertue of theſe Capitulations, the
former Articles be likewiſe confirm’d, which were made
Vol. II. MAHOMET the IV.
191.
in the Tear 1571, and that no Tribute, or Preſent be des
manded by the Port, unleſs what has been formerly paid
for ſuch Iſands as the Venetians hold in the Archipelago.
Seventeenthly,That twoCopies be made of theſe Articles,
one in Turkiſh, with a Tranſation into Italian, Subſcri-
bed by the Viſier, and Sealed with the Grand Seignior's
Signet, and another in Italian, and Writ by the Cap-
tain General, and Sealed with the Seal of the Republick.
Theſe Articles being Sign'd, the Hoftages were gi-
ven on both ſides, in order to a general Pacification,
which were duly obſerv'd without any intervening
differences.
During this Siege there were killd Thirty Thou.
ſand, Nine Hundred Eighty Five Chriſtians, and of
the Turks, One Hundred, Eighteen Thouſand, Seven
Hundred Fifty Four.
The Batteries rais'd by the Turks againſt Sabionera,
and St. Andrea, conſiſted of 59 pieces of Cannon,car-
rying from Fifty, to an Hundred and Twenty Pound
Weight of Bullet.
The Storms which the Turks made upon the
Town, were in Number 56.
Combats under Ground 45. Sallies by the Venetis
ans 96. Mines and Fornelli (prung by them, 1173.
By the Turks 472. Barrells of Poroder ſpent by the
Venetians Fifty Thouſand, Three Hundred, and Sey
venteen. Bombs of all ſorts ſpent by the Venetians,
Forty Eight Thouſand, One Hundred and Nineteen.
Granadoes of Braſs and Iron, One Hundred Thou-
ſand, Nine Hundred and Sixty. Granadoes of Glaſs,
Eighty Four Thouſand, Eight Hundred Seventy
Four. Cannot shot of all ſorts, Two Hundred Se
venty Six Thouſand, Seven Hundred Forty Three.
Pounds of Lead, Eighteen Millions , Forty Five
Thouſand, Nine Hundred Fifty Seven. Match,
Thirteen Millions, Twelve Thouſand Five Hun-
dred Pounds.
What quantities of Ammunition the Turks might
confume, is uncertain, only this may be obſervid,
that the Brafs taken up in the Streets, which came
from the Enemies Bombs, was ſo much, that whole
Ware-houſes were fill'd with the Mettal, and as much
fold, as yielded many Thouſand Crowns. During
the Ceffation of Arms, and while the Chriſtians
/
were
192
The LIFE of Vol. I).
11
Surren-
a
were preparing to Embark, the Viſier ſent divers Civil
Meſſages, and Preſents of Refreſhment to the Captain
General, and the Marqueſs of St. Andrea, which they
return'd with equal Reſpect and Generoſity. In
ſhort all things were diſpatch'd with that Diligence,
Candia and Care, that on the 27th of September, the City
was reſign'd; all the Inhabitants departing thence,
Hir'd.
not one remaining, except two Greek Prieſts, a Wo-
man and three Jews.
Thus the whole Hand of Candia, for which fo
much Blood and Treaſure was exhaufted, fell into
the Hands of the Turks, after 25 Years War, and a
cloſe Siege of Two Years, Three Months and Twenty
Seven Days; and now the time of departure being
expir'd, the Great Croſs on the Wall, was taken
down after Mid-night, and the Turks attending the
Surrender, about Nine in the Morning the Keys of
the City were deliver'd to the Great Viſier, in a Silver
Bafon, on the Breach of St. Andrea, by the Principal
Citizen, who was preſented with a Veſt of Sables, and
Five Hundred zcchins in Gold, and to his Servants,
Two Hundred. To Moroſini alſo a Preſent was of
fer'd worthy his Quality; but he refus’d it, ſaying,
He would never give the Malicious World, a ſeeming occa-
fion to Nander him, with the leaſt appearance, of having
Sold his Important Charge. While theſe things were
Tranſacting on the Breach, ſome of the moſt Co-
wardly and Diſorderly, among the Fanizaries, preſs’d
forward to have enter'd the Town by Force, in Viola-
tion of the Articles; but ſome of the Chriſtian Officers,
not yetEmbark’d,keeping themſelves ſtill on theGuard,
killd three or four of them; which being made
Exemplary known to the Viſier, he Commanded the Diſorderly
Siftice.
Turks before liim, and firſt upbraiding their Cowar.
dize, who durft not enter in the time of War, would
now counterfeit Valour in the time of Peace ; Sen-
tenc'd Fifteen of them to be Impal'd on the Breach,
which piece of Exemplary Juſtice and Gallantry,
was immediately Executed: And then the Chriſtians,
being not above 2500 Men,and choſe fickly,illAcou-
tred, and half Naked March'd out. The Teftardar,as he
país'd over the Breach of St. Andrea, obſerving how
low and weak the Works were on that lide, turned
to the Aga of the Fanizaries, and with fome diflain
faid
Vol. II. MAHOMET the IV.
193
ſaid to him, We have ſpent Ten days in the Surrender of
this Town, which we might have taken in Two Hours :
Nor was he miſtaken in his thoughts, for Four parts
of Five of the City was Ruin'd, and Demoliſh'd in
the time of the Siege, and never could be ſeen a fad.
der Spectacle of Deſolation, nor a clearer Mirror of
the Miſeries of War.
The Great Vifier being poſſeſs’d of the Town, por
ſted away a Meſſenger, with an Expreſs to the Grand
Seignior, to acquaint him with the Good News, who
found him in the Woods and Mountains of Negropont,
where he had paſs'd the Heats of the Summer, and
ſome parts of his Diſcontent in thoſe Solitary Retire-
ments, occaſion'd by the Fears of the People Rebel-
ling upon the Miſmanagement of Affairs, and being
oppreſs’d with Taxes; but this Joyful News dilli-The Sultart
pated all theſe Clouds and Ombrages of doleful and Joyfuli
diſconſolated Thoughts, which the Grand Seignior
receiv'd like a Dream, being at firſt ſo ſurpriz'd with
ſuch an unexpected Happineſs, that he could ſcarce
believe it ; but at length recollecting his ſeatter'd
Spirits, without delay, return'd back the Meſſenger
and the Embralore, or Maſter of bis Horſe, to the Viſier,
with the Preſent of a Sable Vest, a Dagger, and a Sword,
the uſual Signals of the Grand Seignior's Favour, and
with a Letter Freighted with Encomiums and Praiſes;
of his Valour and fortune.
The Captain General Moroſini Sailed to Sudá, to
Provide and Fortifie that place, Spina longa and Ca.
rabuſa ; poor Rocks and Appendages; to the greater
Ile of Candia, with neceſſary ſupplies of Victuals
and Ammunition, which only ſerve for a Proſpect
into Candia, and to keep alive the Venetians Title
to that Kingdom. Here Moroſini continu'd till the
Ratifications of the Peace came from Venice, and
the Turkiſh Army was Disbanded; in which time
Came Four Frenes Ships, with Succors of Men, and
Ammunition ; but coming too late, return’d into
their own Country. "The Turks having now finiſh'd
their Work, fent away their Fanizaries and Pioneers,
by all opportunity of Shipping. Thoſe of the latter
that remain’d
were employd in filling up the Tren-
ches without the City, and Repairing the Breach of St.
Andrca, in which Work., while they threw up the
Rubbiſby
a
a
194
The LIFE of Vol. II.
Rubbiſh, ſuch a Poiſonous ſtench aroſe from the Bo
dies of the ſlain, that lay Buried in thoſe Ruins, as
begat the Peſtilence and other Diſeaſes in the City,
and in the Gallies. In this manner expir'd the Acti- .
ons of this Year, Fortunate in its ſucceſs to the Turks:
For tho' they Gain'd but 30 Acres of Land, with
the expence of ineſtimable Blood and Treaſure; yer
the Garriſon was of great Importance to them, and
will be a means to Enlarge their Empire, unleſs God
Almighty give a ſtop to the Progreſs of this Grand
Oppreflor; for what is lamentable to confider, be.
fore this Year ended, by reaſon of ſome Diſcontents,
and Animoſities in the Imperial Court, Count Serini,
Prince of Croatia, the Marquiſs Frangipani, Count Na-
dafti, and other Nobles of Hungary, tent Mefiengers
Cbuit se-
to the Grand Seignior, offering themſelves Subjects
tini makes and Tributaries to him, upon condition of being
the Turks. Protected in their Religion, and Liberties, deſigning
to at the part of Bethlem Gabor.
The Grand Viſier employd himſelf all this Winter,
in Repairing the Fortifications of Candia, and in New
Building the Houſes in the City that were demoliſh'd,
during the Siege, which was done with ſuch admi.
rable Expedition, that in a few Months, the whole
was compleated. The Grand Seignior in the mean
time return to Salonica,to divert himſelf with Hunting;
in thoſe pleaſant Plains ; but hearing the Engliſs Am-
baſlador, Sr. Daniel Harvey was there attending his
Audience, he was pleas'd to admit him, Teſtifying
a due Reſpect to his Majeſty of Great Britain, and
the eſteem he had of the Engliſh Nation, Ordering
the Capitulations to be renewa, and commanding the
Chimacam, that if any one ſhould Break, or Infringe
them, that he ſhould cut him off, without farther
Argument; but the renewing the Capitulations be-
ing not to be done in the Great Vifier's abfence, it was
referr'd to the Care and Conduct of Sr. Fobn Finch,
who ſucceeded in the Embaſly, after the Death of
Sir Daniel Harvey.
And now it may be pertinent to obſerve, that Sir
Daniel Harvey, his Majeſties Ambaffador, being then
on his Departure from Salonica, Mr. William Hedges,
Treaſurer to the Levant Company in Turky, and Seig-
"nior Antonio Perone, the Druggerman, being with him,
they
1
Vol. II. MAHOM ET the IV.
195.
ne
EC
they all attended the Reis Effendi,or Chief Secretary,up-
on buſineſs, who as ſoon as they came into his Pre-
ſence, ſaid to them, I hope you are come to Turn Muſſel- His Prai
men, or Believers, for your great Champion Serini, is ftice di
become Feudatory, having ſubmitted, and put himſelf cover'd.
under the Protection of tbe Otroman Arms againſt the
Emperor. This offer at firſt the Turks readily em-
bracd, tho' afterwards on better confiderations, the
Turks touch'd that matter fo tenderly, that Serini, and
his Accomplices being detected, the Plot miſcarryed,
and the Conſpirators were brought to Condign Pu-
niſhmens, as will hereafter be related. What fufpi-
cions the Council at Vienna had of this matter, is un,
certain; yet this is out of all queſtion, that they had
no aſſur'd knowledge of it, till it was brought them
by Mr. Hedges, and yet ſo much time was taken up
herein, as that he Travel'd from Salonica to Conftan-
tinople, where he ſtay'd from the 13th of January, till
the 14th of March, before he began his Journey by
Land, from thence to England. The firſt notice Mr.
Hedges gave of it, was to General Esterhas, at Raab.
When he came to Vieuna, Mr. Hedges was Examin'd
upon Oath, by Count Capilliers, to the Truth of the
foregoing Relation, and Count Serini was apprehend.
ed : Which ſeems ſtrange that a Matter of this Secre-
cy, ſhould be ſo openly publiſh'd by the Turks and yet
more ſtrange on the Emperor's part, that a buſineſs
of this Importance, commonly known at the Grand
Seignior's Court, ſhould want a Perſon to Transfer it
to Vienna, till it came to be accidentally publiſh'd by
a Stranger, rather by way of Diſcourſe, than as a
New Diſcovery: Which if it gives no occaſion to up-
braid the Germans with negligence, yet it does to Ad-
mire and Praiſe the Divine Providence and Ju-
ſtice.
The Spring advancing, the Grand Vifier took up 16702
reſolutions after St. George's Day, to depart from Can-
dia, and Tranſport himſelf
, with the Remainder of the Vifier
his Army to Rhadeſto in Romelia, and attend the Grand
leaves
Seignior to Conſtantinople : And the Ambaſſador of Ve- Candia.
nice, Seignior Aliviſe Molino, being then in Candia, de-
fign’d to accompany him to the Grand Seignior; for
enobling which Embaſſy, the Republick had appoint-
ed a Ship to carry the Preſents, and leveral Perſons
NŽ
of
:
196
Tbe LIFE of Vol. II.
a
6
of Quality to attend the Bailo: (for ſo they call their
Ambaffador) But it pleas'd God that this Ship Sai-
ling down the Gulf, met with ſo furious a Storm of
Wind, that ſhe ſuffer'd Ship-wrack on the Coaſt of
Italy, in which not only the Ship and Cargo were
loft, but all the Men, among whom was Lorenzo Mo-
lino, the Ambaſſador's Son, ana Ottavio Labia, ano-
ther Noble Venetian.
The Great Vifier entertain'd himſelf ſo long in Can.
dia, that May was well entred before he departed
fron thence, and touching at Scio, he was met by all
the Officers and Governors of the adjacent Juriſdicti.
ons, to render their Preſents and Services. The Vi.
Ser very plauſibly accepted their Offers, but return'd
their Gifts, ſaying, “ He was fo fenſible of the great
Oppreſlions and Expences of the Neighbouring
Countrys, by reaſon of the War, that he was re-
ſolvd not to ſuper-induce any new Charge by Vi.
Etory and Peace. When he came to Adrinople, and
'A Grand the Ceremonies and Complements were over, the
Conſultati. Grand Conſultation was, How they ſhould prevent
the feditious Irruption of the Soldiery, and Reconcile
the differences between the Grand Seignior, and his
Brothers, to which end they divided the Militia of
the Janizaries, and ſent 8000 of them under pre-
tence of Incurſions into Moldavia, to remain on the
Çonfines of Poland. Next it being obſerv'd, that the
Soldiers of late, were much given to drink Wine, a
ſevere Law was publiſh'd, that none ſhould drink it
upon pain of Death, which one would think ſhould
have been of durable and perpetual Force and Au-
thority ; but Experience has thew'd us the contrary,
for in one year after, Licence being firſt given to
Franks, to make Wine in their own Houſes; and elpe-
cially to all Chriſtian Miniſters; in one Year more,
the Indulgence became Univerſal, and Taverns were
again admitted, and ſtill continue as Free and Com-
on as in former times.
1671
The Ship which carry'd the Preſents for the Turks,
and was deſign'd to Tranſport the Ambaſſador, be-
ing caſt away, new preparations were made, and the
Gally Brazzano, Commanded by Alexander Zeno, a
Noble Venetian, was diſpatch'd with them, being. or-
der'd to Tranſport Molino the Ambaſſador to the Port,
!
who
Vol. II. MAHOMET the IV. 197
:
1
who was receiv'd with the uſual Honours due to his
Quality and Character. After which ſeveral Matters
occur'd, which were not ſo well expreſsd in the Capi-
tulations, but that they wanted an Explanation; and
new Orders and Models for redreſs ofAffairs in Dalma-
tia : For the Morlacks, who in the time of War had The Cana
fubmitted themſelves to theVenetians,began now to In-fines ado
feſt the Country, and to enter into thoſe places, jufted,
which in the firit Years of the War they had deſtroy'd
and abandon'd: The Turks on the other fide oppos'd
them, and the Country being open, many sķirmiſhes
happen'd, and as many troubles enſu'd, as in the
time of War. For adjuſting theſe Matters Mahomet
Paſha of Boſna, was diſpatch'd into thoſe Countries,
with Inſtructions and Authority : On the otheç ſide
he was met by Antonio Barbaro, Proyeditor General
of Dalmatia, and Albania, appointed by the Senate, to
Accord and Settle the differences about the Con-
fines. But Mahomet Paſha happening to die, onę
Mamut, once Pappa of Buda, and late Chimacam of
Conftantinople, was Nominated and Empower'd with
the ſame Faculty, and the Cavalier Nani, Procurator
of St. Mark was made Plenipotentiary for the Veneti-
On the 27th of July, the Commiſſioners had their
firſt Conference in the Paſha's Tent, where, tha'ma-
ny Heats and Differences aroſe about the extent of the
Confines; yet at length they agreed to ſettle Zara, as
they had been formerly Limited by Soranzo and Feret. Ia
like manner the Confines of Sebenico were determin'd
to be Bounded by the River Checa. Whilſt they
were differing about the diſpoſal of other places, and
the Fort Verpogli, both reſolving to leave that Con
teſt to the Higher Powers, Mamut Paſba, allo Dieth,
whichi being known at the Port, a Commiſſion was
immediatly granted to Chulain Paſha, Imbrahor, or
Maſter of the Horſe to the Grand Seignior, to fucceed in
his Government, and buſineſs of Treating about the
Confines; who comported himſelf fo Moderately
and Diſcreetly, that all Matters were concluded, and
the Agreement mutually ſubſcrib'd, which put an
end to the long Wár, between the Venetians and the
In the next Month of O&tober the Turkiſh Envoy
ans,
1
e
roTurks.
भ.१
mature
198
The LIFE of Vol. 11.
a
7
return'd from France, bringing with him an Ambaf-
A French ſador from that Crown,
calld Monſieur de Mentel,
Ambalfan a Perſon of an excellent Temper, Grave and Serious
dor.
in his Treaties and Comportment, and to give a
greater Reputation to this Embaſſy, he was attend-
ed with Three Men of War, and a Fireſhip, which
Sailing along the Hellefpont and Propontick, without
oppoſition, came to an Anchor near the Seven To-
wers, from whence fending advice to the chimacam,
of their Arrival, and requiring to be Saluted by the
Seraglio, it was refuſed, as contrary to their Cuſtom ;
upon which the French Ships país'd' the Seraglio fi-
lently, without Firing a Gun, and came to an An-
chor at Fonducle, where the Ambaſlador remain'd on
Board un-ſaluted, and un-acknowledg'd by the Pub-
lick Miniſters of the City, till the Great Vifier more
prudently conſidering, That the ſmoak of a few Guns
was not worth a Quarrel with France, orthat it ought
to be better grounded, he order'd the Ambaſſador to
be 'receiv'd with the uſual Form and Solemnity of
Reception. The French having advantage by this
The French Succeſs, the Soldiers and Seamen, belonging to their
behave Ships, committed many Inſolencies in Pera and Ga-
themſelves lata, which never were revengd, or accounted for;
Tudely. and when the Ships departed, above 100 Slaves eſca-
ped from the Gallies, and out of conſtantinople, and
gain'd fanctuary on Board them; and yet theſe and
n
other affronts, whereby the French did really brave
the Turks, never movid the Vifier's Choler, only he
faid, It was Natural for Men, as well as Birds, to endea-
vour to procure their Liberty, and therefore were not bla-
mable; but that thoſe, to whoſe care they were com-
mitted, ſhould pay for the Slaves eſcapes, at the price
of their own Lives, or Liberties.
But when the French Ambaſſador came to deſire the
Renovation of the Articles of Peace, adding 32 Ar-
cicles to be alter'd or adjoyn'd; the Viſier, who kept
more in his Heart, than he diſcoverd in his Coun-
tenance, conſented only to renew the Capitulations,
but no other Matter, how reaſonable foever; where-
upon the Ambaſlador retir'd in diſcontent to his uſual
Reſidence at Conſtantinople, to attend what farther
Inſtructions ſhould be given him from France. In
the mean time the Sultan and his Vifier; march'd to-
wards
Vol. II.
MAHOME T the IV.
199
wards the Confines of Poland , but before we ſpeak
of the Motives and ſucceſs of that War, let us firſt
ſee how the Sultan contriv'd his own ſecurity, by the
Death of his Brothers.
You have heard how the Sultan was diſappointed
in his deſigns againſt his Brothers; but now the moſt
Seditious of the Fanizaries, being withdrawn from
Constantinople, it was thought fit to make a new Ato
tempt upon thePrinces,ſtill reſiding in the Old Seraglio,
which was perform’d with that ſecrecy, that it had
effect on Sultan Orchan, the Eldeſt of the Two, who
in the Month of September, died by a Draught of
Poyfon ſent him by his Courteous Brother ; but ſome
ſay he was ſtrang!'d, and that before he ſubmitted his Prince Ora
Neck to the Bow-Itring, he kill'd one of the Execu-chan
tioners with his Hanjar, or Dagger. He was a come- Strangi'de
ly and ſtout Prince, and much
lamented of the Peo-
ple, who loudly thundred out Curſes and Reproach- 1672,
es upon thoſe that advis'd the Sultan to do it.
We have formerly told you how courļly the Chi.
macam of Adrinople, had Treated the Ambaſſador of
Poland, in the Year 1676, when he came to com-
plain of the Incurſions made into their Country by
the Tartars. Now there always being Hatred and
Jealouſies between the Ottoman Port, and the Kingdom
of Poland, and the Turks knowing that King Kaſimir
was weary of the Diſcords of the Nobility, had re-
{ing'd the Crown of Poland, to retire to a private
Life, and that. upon the Election of a New King,
Michael Korebut Wilnowiski, they were in hopes to en-
Courage the collacks to Revolt, us'd all means to ac-
compliſh it. The firſt thing Duke Michael did, after
his Election to the Soveraignty, was to fend an Am-
baffador Extraordinary to the Grand Seignior, who be-
having himſelf there very Proudly, the Viſer leng
into Poland, to have him re-called. Wiſoski, on the
other Hand abounding in his own Sence and Humor,
repreſented things in a far different manner in Poland,
alledging that the Law of Nations was Impeachd,
by the Violence offer'd to his Perſon, in being Im-
prifond there, which took ſo, with that Court, chat
without farther conſideration or delay, theyWyed The cauſe
out Orders for a general Inſurrection, and that all of a
People should prepare for War; giving no other an with
fwer land
a
NA
200
The LIFE'of Vol. II.
fwer to the Vifier, than that when their Ambaſſador
was ſet at Liberty, and had Licence to depart, the
like ſhould be granted unto theirs, whom they alſo
committed to fafe Cuſtody. The Grand Seignior
highly angred at this obſtinate miſunderſtanding, im-
mediately ordered that Wifoski ſhould be gone, and
at the fame time commanded his whole Militia to rile
and follow him to the War, ſending orders alſo to
the Tartar Han, that he ſhould joyn with the Cofacks,
and Invade Poland, where being encountred near Ba-
toma, by a Body of Horſe, under the Command of
Luzecki, Governor of Pandolia, the Poles were defear-
ed, and was the firſt Omen of the ill ſucceſs of this
unhappy War.
To ſecond this beginning, the Grand Seignior ha
ving rais’d an Army of an Hundred and Fifty Thou-
fand Men, March'd towards Poland, already langui,
ſhing with its own Inteſtine Broiles and Diviſions.
His
firſt Enterprize was againſt the Impregnable For
treſs of Camineck, which had often in former times
baffled the Ottoman Arms; but now being ill pro-
vided, deftitute of Arms, Ammunition, and Provi-
Camini- fions, but weakly mann'd, and what was worſe,
rock, Sur deſpairing of any Relief; after Eleven days Siege,
Fender'd
ſurrender'd it ſelf to the Pleaſure of the Conqueror.
From hence the Turks had an open paffage through
all Podolia, and Volbinia, to the very Walls of Le-
opolis, which they paſs’d over like Travellers, rather
then Enemies, there not appearing one Perſon in
Arms to oppole them, but all ſubmitting themſelves
to the Grand Seignior, as if he had been their Natural
Lord, by which the Inhabitants faved their Lives
and Eſtates, the Sultan being willing to exerciſe Cle-
mency to all that yielded, without ſuffering his Sol-
diers to plunder, or take anything from them: So
that the Militia return'd home poor and weary, and
more broken by this.Expedition, than by their long
and tedious Marches into Perfia, and hazardous Bat-
tles, during the Siege of Babylon. But the Sultan
being deſirous to return Home, and give this proof
of his Invincible Spirit, and the ſucceſs of his Arms,
and'the Poles on the other Gde being willing to pur-
chaſe the departure of their New Gueſts at any rate,
theſe Articles were agreed on
That
.
1
Vol. II. MAHOMET the IV. 201
Y
That the King of Poland foould quis all claim to Uk-
rain, Podolia and Ruſsland.
That for Leopolis, and the Countries thereabouts, the A Peace
A
Poles foould pay a Tribute to the Grand Seignior of Seconcluded
venty Thouſand Dollars a Year, and all other Capitulati-
ons formerly made, to stand in Force and Vertue.' Theſe
Articles being agreed on, the Grand Seignior committed
the Government of Verania, and Podolia to Dorofenzko,
and the defence of Camineck to chuſain Paſha,wth aGar-
riſon of 12000 Janizaries; fo that now being re-
turn'd home, this Year was dedicated to the Eaſe
and Reſt of the Soldiery.
Oſman Paſha of Tripoli, having defrauded the Sai
Jers and Soldiers of their ſhares of the Great and
Rich Prizes they had taken this Year at Sea, and
converted it to his own private Uſe, the Officers
having Incenſed the reſt, they all reſolv'd to riſe a-
gainſt him, and he having notice of it, began to
provide for his ſafety, gathering together ſo many of
his Party, as he thought would be Faithful to him,
which joyning with his Slaves and Servants, made
up a ſmall Garriſon, to defend himſelf within his
Caſtle ; which being well provided of Ammunition
and Víctuals,he fhut his Gates, denying acceſs to any
Perfon whatfoever Hereupon the Soldiery drew
into a Body in the open Field, againſt whom
ſeveral ſhor were made from the Caſtle, fa that now
a Civil War was begun, and the whole Force of Trio
poli being rais'd againſt the Paſha and his Caſtle, the
Defendants, who were for the moſt part Servants,
and Slaves, failing in their Courage, reſolv'd to make
Conditions for themſelves, to their beſt advantage ;
wherefore conſpiring againſt their Maſter, they en- ARebellion
tred his Chamber in the Night, and Strangl'd him, at Tripe
and the next Morning, opening the Gates, let in the li.
Enemy, and ſhew'd them their Maſter Dead. Now
every one acted for a while, with all the Rudeneſs an
Inſolent multitude could ſuggeſt, till the Heads of
the Rebellion had formed themſelves into a kind of
Government, like that of Algiers, and ſent to the
Grand Seignior, to ſend them a Paſha to be their Gos
vernor. The Sultan tho' at firſt diſcovering a great
diſpleaſure at their proceeding againſt Oſman Paſha,
yet ſeeing there was no remedy, fuffer'd himſelf to
be
2
5
202
The LIFE of
Vol. II.
be mollified by their Preſents and Submiffion, grant-
ing them a Paſsa for their. Governor.
Towards the latter end of this Month of Auguſt,
it pleas?d God to take out of this Life, into a better,
Sir Daniel Harvey, his Majeſtics Ambaſſador at Come
ftantinople: A Man who being of a Comely Perlo-
nage, was extremely grateful to the Turks; and for
the Experience he had at the Ottoman Court, was e-
qual in the happy management of Affairs to any of
bis Predeceffors.
1673. It ſeems the Turks had made too much haſt in their
return from Poland, for they were ſcarce warm by
their Winter Fires, before they were again Alarm'd
with Jealouſies of Poland, and the Seditions among
the Cofjacks, whom Dorofenzko ſaid he could not keep
in ſubjection without ſome Succors ſent him from the
Port,
but the Soldiers being all fcatter'd in their fe-
veral Countries, an Army to fuppreſs them,could not
be got together till the next Year, and then they re-
folvid to begin the War again with thar Nation. In the
mean time arriv'danAmbaſſador at Adrinople, from the
Czar of Muſcovy, bringing Letters dated in April, of
the preceding Year, which was before the Turks had
entred Poland, ſuggeſting that if they Invaded thoſe
Casa Ambas Dominions, he muſt be obliged to make War upon
ſador from them. This Meſſage' appear'd very unſeaſonable,
Muſcovy. and fooliſh, therefore the Ambaſſador was forbid to
make any farther Addreſſes, and commanded to depart,
the Turks laying, That his Master bad neither Courage nor
Force, to make good his word of War, nor Wiſdom to ma-
nage a Treaty of Peace. Things being reduc'd into a
quieter pofture in Poland, the Grand Seignior thought
of taking his pleaſure in the Mountains of Zegna, but
he having begun a Fabrick in a Imall Village, about
Nine or Ten Miles from Conftantinople, in which he
had expended 80000 Dollars; and having alſo fallen
in Love with a Young Lady in his Seraglio, was ſo
delighted with both. that he reſolv'd to ſpend this
Year in his New Houſe, with his New Miſtreſs,
About this time the Alexandrian Fleet, conſiſting of
Eight Sail, moſt of them very Large and Potent, one
of them being as Big as the Engliſh Royal Sovereign,
and able to carry roo Guns, were encountred not
far from Rhodes, by ſome Malteſe and Ligorneſe Crui-
Cersa
a
Vol. II. MAHOME T the IV. 203
2
ſers,who fought with them ſtoutly all that day; but the
next day fix Gallies of the Chriſtians coming to their
afliſtance, Four Gallions and Two Saicks yielded to Ill News te
Mercy, which was a Prize of ſo great Value, that it the Port.
much mortified the Turkiſh Court at the lofs, which
was much encreas’d by a Meſſenger from Poland, ac-
quainting the Turks, that their Kingdom was ſo una-
ble and unwilling to pay the promis'd Tribute, that
if they did not think fit to lay aſide thoſe pretenſions,
they ſhould be forc'd to take up Arms in Defence of
their Dominions.
The Turks furpriz’d at this unexpected Meſſage,
faw too late the
Errors of their laſt Years proceedings,
and that their Clemency had no effect upon an ob
ftinate People, who can ſcarce endure Subjection to
their own Civil Government; and now the Turks
began to wiſh they had either made a true uſe of their
Victory, or that they had never begun the War:
For now finding themſelves engag?d in it, they were
in Honour obligd to proceed, and loſe the fair op-
portunity of making their advantage in Hungary, to
which they were invited by the Rebels of that Coun-
try; who to revenge the Cauſe of Serini, Nadaſti, and
fome other malcontents, had abandon'd their Allegiance
to their Natural Prince, to ſeek Protection from the
Turks. The chief Authors of this Rebellion were, om inHun
A Rebellie
Petrozy, Speſi, Tende, Gabor, Šutre, and other principal
gary.
Hungarians, who having on their own ſtrength op-
pos'à themſelves againſt the Emperor the laſt year,
were defeated in divers Engagements, and reduc'd to
a very low condition ; for which reaſon they ſolicite
the Turk, begging his Afliftance and Protection, re-
preſenting the eaſineſs of the Conqueſt, how large a
Gate they were able to open to his Armies, and make
à plain way for him into the moſt Fertile and Opu-
lent Countries of the World.
The Turks tho'well fatisfy'd of the reaſonableneſs
of the Deſign, yet being in Honor engag'd againſt
Poland, knew nor how to Retract, and therefore
fent back their Agents, with fair Hopes, and fecret
Promiſes; well Treated in private, tho they receiv'd
racher a depyal than Encouragement in Publick.
To the Poles demand the Sultan return'd a moſt
dreadful and menacing Letter, according to the Turks
ifh
Vol. II,
per Freers me juomiition, grant-
ost: Hina er: venar.
* IS E mos fonen of Auguß,
arvoza 23 hr misiniz. imo a better,
Runes de les malacor 2 698-
atraksies te "Le mu reg I : Comely Perfo
wie? Tuetu 2 tres, and for
haberete se Ti Jeromas Court, was e-
-R8 '= I us to say of
Est RS se ne De Tucs thes
cuesa vaikka ky vee or win by
er 70 tas meree main darm'd
masa ke se oricens moeg
i de la Brets Dng 100 keep
we ont Wall Watu 1 Schede
INV***.
Vul ace'ın teit te
jou phant Salla RAIN 2 WR
Egert AE LY, eu se re.
misie Kanadast ng bacoala the
we w 3 kleiner dersone, true the
on behalen voor meg vers une i turii, ok
***? BUC 24 ur bad
Den Haag met cote
NE
PIECE y report
Wat *ery mettonable,
How when in
de postal uue vas Ornd to
was de vida som kan inte hade co depart,
er aad Fratreܪܦܐ ܀ » ܝܓܪܘ ܓ. ܢ ܬ
* won lo sai. A. 4, ****
seg igen
k?; ܟܗܘܬ݁ܝܶܗ ;: ܢ. ܬܬܝ ܢܐ. ܝܬܢ ܢܢܬܟ
ܓ. . . ܬ ܬ
ܘܪܘܪ ܓ ܬ
'y the
hinnalla
.
Vol. II. MAHOMET the IV.
203
fers who fought with them outras can be the
Dex day liz Garies of the Corgiz ochoten
av.ftarće, Four Gelines and Two :r: gence Son
Mercy, which was a Piizz of b az tacizilo,
much mortised the Izi Com a treti, vi
was much eacresc 572 Vecozo Pues, en
guainting the Turi, trat e Kavis Eraz
bend vor parte percase Trors and
if they c d 300 kitoin de torte paras,
they loved be inca to tie op as Datos
tner Dominions
The Try fpezi z des rer. Man
faw too late be Erroso tresna,
and that their Cezacy bad so a s92 29
ftirate Peopie, ocza izce size Sezon
their own Cai Gretet, ad u Turks
began to rib9 tad esame z teh orga
Vico, o bu za bad 2550 bags meira:
For sot e recensessie Tu
ia Hosos coco pesce ad wie se
porten ez Tena Seren 9
Tectóey were sintiereg és
try; bo to revenge the Cute Kartu
tome other malcrocents, accuset 2002
to their Natural Prince, to feez Prosecco sme
Tuks. The chief Auctors de sedie The
Petrezy, Tende, Gazw, Sasra, csése racion
kavicz oo the ones
againtil the Emperor ie at 12,
divers Engagements, access
tion; for reaſon step diere
d Postit
ueft, com a
Armies. ser sace
Fertile and
ލ.ވީ)
i ike racratia's
unor certo
etracz, Cece
fza ecce, are
sirizz, cina?
.coorzgemear I For
204
The LIFE of Vol. II.
>
2
if Stile, denouncing nothing but Sword, Famine,
Fire, and utter deſtruction to them and their whole
Country.
About the ſame time the French found an oppor-
kunity to accommodate all their Affairs with the
Port, and to put a Period to the ſeveral Articles, they
had for many Years demanded, but could not ob
tain but at this Juncture: For now the French King,
not only appearing veryFormidable by his Succeffes a-
gainſt Holland, but likewiſe being Inſtrumental in
promoting the deſigns of the Port, while he kept the
Brandenburgers employ'd, and diverted the whole
Army of the Empire'; they judg'd it reaſonable to
ſhew his Ambaſſador greater demonſtrations of kind-
nefs, than at other times they would allow him, and
therefore the Capitulations were renew'd, and ſome
Articles and Privileges ſuperadded.
War begwa, But to return again to the Deligas againſt Poland,
againfiPothe Sultan about the end of July, March'd towards
land.
the Confines of that Country: The Vifier led the Van,
and Encamp?d on the Banks of the Danube, near a
place called Ifacgee, where he paſs'd over his Army
into the Country of Moldavia. The Sultan about a
Days March behind, fix'd his Court and Camp, at a
place call a Babadog, where he might enjoy his plea-
Ture in Hunting : And hearing the Poles were March-
ing againſt him, ſent them Terms of Peace, to which
he added the ſevereſt threațnings upon their Non-
compliance.
But the Poles were now ſo much in earneſt, and
ſo little valu'd his Menaces, that they anticipated lais
Threars, by fome Acts of Hoſtility ; for the great
Mareſcal Sobieski, pafling the Neister, with 50000
Choice Men, and having private Intelligence from
the Prince of Moldavia, of the affairs of the Turkiſh
Camp,and aſſurance that he would joyn
him at the first
opportunity, the Christians made uſe of this informa-
tion, by aſſaulting the Turks on the weakeſt ſide,
when the Prince of Moldavia, reſolving to revenge
the affront offer'd by the Turkiſh General, turn'd his
Face againſt the Turks, and with a Courage agreeable
to his Spirit and Command, enter'd the Tabor, or En.
trenchment of Chuſain Paſoa, and wounded him with
his own Hand. The heat of the Fight continu'd 14
Hours
Vol. II. MAHOMET the IV. 205
23
Hours, wherein many Great Turks were kill'd, wound-
ed and taken Priſoners; beſides
8000 Fanizaries Plain The Turks
upon the Spot, and all the Troops and Attendants Routed,
of thoſe Paſha's, with four Sangiacks of Spabees were
kill'd in the ſame place, the whole Number of the
flain on the Turks fide amounting to 25000 Men.
The Booty taken was alſo very conſiderable ; for be-
fides the Ordinary Baggage, they took 2000 Purſes'
of Mony, newly brought for the Payment of the
Soldiery, and 25.000 Wagons, Laden with Provil-
ons and Ammunition.
After this Succeſs, the Polės became Maſters of tho
Strong Fortreſs of Choten, and other ſmaller Palanchas,
on the Banks of Neiſter, making their Incurſions into
Moldavia, as faras Jaſe, the Principal
. City in that
Country. Thus far was Kaplan Paſha come with
4000 Recruits, when the News came of the fatal
Rout, and the Fame thereof encreaſing, by the fearful
Relation of thoſe that fled from the Battle, Alarm'd
the Turks with ſuch frightful apprehenſions, that they
Retreated to the other fide of the Danube, and United
themſelves to the Vifier's Forces; but Chuſain Paſa,
tho' he ſav'd his Life by Alight, yet as ſoon as he came
to the Sultan, was immediately put into Chains, de-
priv'd of his Eſtate and Honours, and with two Ser-
vants only, fent Priſoner to the Caſtles of the Darda-
nelli, where falling Gick, without Friend, or Phyſici-
an, he ſent to Sir John Finch, his Majeſties. Ambaffa-
dor, as he Sail'd up the Hellefpont, to afford him the
advice of his Phyſitian; but the Ambaſſador excus'd
himſelf, that his Retinue being paſs'd before in ano-
ther Veſſel, he was forry it was not in his power to
accommodate bim as he deſir'd. The Winter being
now well advanc'd, both Armies went inro Winter
Quarters: And the King of Poland dying, the Electi- The King
on of a New Prince, and the manner of reconciling of Poland
Inteſtine Differences, in order to defend their Coun-
dyeth.
try, were Subjects of ſuch Important Conſiderations,
as employ'd the wiſeft Heads of that Nation.
In concluding this Year, I muſt acquaint the Read-
er, chat in the Month of September, an Engliſh Fa-
etor at Smyrna, deſcended of good Parents, and Edu-
cated under a Severe and Religious Maſter, one who
had a reaſonable Eltate of his own, and in good Buſi-
neſs,
1
1
a
206
The LIFE of Vol. II.
neſs and Employment, did in the abſence of his Part-
ner, carry out of the Houſe 215 Fine Cloths, be-
longing to ſeveral Principals in England, with a con-
liderable Sum of ready Mony, Jewels, and other
things of Value, and going before the Kadi of the
City, turn’d Turk, hoping by the Privilege of the ma-
hometan Law, by which no Christians Teſtimony car
be receiv'd againſt a Turk; to appropriate that whole
Eſtate to his own Uſe; but the Conſul purſu'd him ſo
cloſe, both at Smyrna, and the Turkiſh Court, that ini:
3 Months he re-gain'd all the Cloth, and the beſt
part
of the Mony and Jewels out of his Hands; and re-
duc'd this Renegado to ſuch a miſerable condition, that
he humbly belought the Conful to contrive a way for
his Paſſage into England, at which time his Majeſty's.
Ship the Centurion being in Port, he was Embark'd 'on
her, and fo return'd into his own Country.
This Year began at Smyrna, with the happy Arri.
1674 val of Sir Fahn Finch, his Majeſty's Ambaflador to
the Grand Seignior, in the place of Sir Daniel Harvey,
who dyed in Auguſt 1672. His Excellency entei á
the City, January the ift. 167 to the Joy of the
Engliſh Factory, that Office havingnow been void
16 Months : Nor leſs pleaſing was the News of his
Arrival to the Turkiſh Court, eſpecially to the late
Papa of Tunis, whoſe Goods and Mony, taken by
Dominico Franceſchi out of an Engliſh Ship in her pal-
lage from Tunis to Iripoli, this Ambaſſador had re-
cover'd from Legorn and Malta, which being an Acti-
on without Example, was greatly admir'd and
ap-
plauded by the Turks:
About the i 8th of March Sir John Fisch Arriv'd at
Constantinople, and ſome few days after in' the ab-
fence of the Grand Seignior and Vifier, had Audience
of the Cbimacam, to whom he ſaid,
I am come Ambaſſador from Charles the 2d King of
England, Scotland, France, and Ireland, Sole Lord
and Sovereign of all the Seas that Environ bis Kingdom,
Lord and Soveraign of vast Territories and Poleflions in
the Eaſt and Weft Indies, Defender of the Chriſtiani
Faith, againſt all thoſe that Worſhip Idols or Images.
To the most powerful and Mighty Emperor of the Eaſt, te
maintain
tbat Peace, which bath been ſo uſeful, and that
Commerce which hath been fo profitable to this Empire
Vol. II. MAHOMET the IV.
2017
+
For the continuance, whereof I promiſe you in my Station,
to contribute what I can, and I promiſe my ſelf that you
will do the like in yours,
But to return to the Wars. The Polanders being
thus Proſperous, and more accuſtom'd to the Colds,
Froſts and Snows of that Country, than the Turks,
made Incurſions and Winter Quarters through all the
Principalities of Moldavia ; but
the Sun getting High,
and Thawing the Snows,the TurksMarching according
to theirCuſtom in greatMultitudes,quickly compelld
the Poles to retire,and calling the Tartar Can,to their af-
ſiſtance, paſt the Danube, and proſecuting their
March to the Confines of Poland, releiv'd Keminitz, Keminică
re-took Chuozim, which had been taken from them Reliev'de!
the laſt Year by the Christians, nor had they worſe
ſucceſs againſt the Moſcovites, who Retreated as faft
as the Turks Advancd, leaving Afac after it had been
Sack'd and almoft Deſtroy'd, to be re-built by the
Paſka, which was ſoon effected. This being done,
and the Turks Maſters of the Field, they acted at plea-
fure, reſolving to ſecure the places they had won,
rather than to add new Conqueſts to them, which
they could not maintain : Therefore conſidering the
Inconſtancy of the Coſsacks, they ſwept the Country
where e're they came, of all that had not fubmitted
to them, carrying away, Men, Women, and Chil-
dren into Captivity, part of which belonging to the
Grand Seignior, had Lands aſſign'd them, all along the
Coaſts near the Black Sea; the Armenians, who were
a Trading People, and livd at Kementz, were Trans-
ported to Philipoli ; of the Jews ſome were carry'd to
Adrinople, others to Conftantinople; but the Younger
ſort of both Sexes were permitted to the Soldiery, to
carry them for Slaves to their own Homes. In this
manner ſucceſs concluding the Year, without any
great Feats of Arms, the Sultan return to his Court
at Adrinople, about the end of November, giving leave
to all the Aſian Horſe, and Soldiery of remoteſt parts,
to return to their own Countries, with liberty to ap-
propriate the following Year to their own Concern-
ments.
To thefe Wars among Secular Perſons, were added between the
differences, never to be decided between the Religi-Greeksand
bus of the Greek and Roman Churches, about the Cụ- Roma-,
fody nifts.
108
The LIFE of Vol. II.
ſtody of the Holy Sepulchre at Ferufalem. Thoſe of
the Romiſ Church had been long in Poffeſſion of it,
by out-bidding the Market at the Turkiſh Court, till
Pamotti, a Greek, having obtain'd the Honor to be
the Vifier's Interpreter of the Weſtern Tongue, ob
tain'd it of him for the Greeks, which he made no Uſe of,
knowing it would but involve him in Troubles with
the greateſt Chriſtian Princes, without advantage to
himſelf; but the Grant being found after his Death,
which happen'd the Year after, and then the Con-
tention about it growing Fierce between both Chura
ches, the Turkiſh Court decided the Controverſie, in
Favour of the Grecks. However the Fryars at Ferufa-
lem would not tamely yield up their Right, tho' in
appealing again to the Court, they got no other Re-
dreſs, but that the Fryars in token of their Subjection,
ſhould Pay a Drachm of Silver a Head to the Patri-
arch of the Greek Church, and hold their Places of
them.
And now it will be pertinent to Diſcourſe the Cauſe
of the War between England, and the Government
of Tripoli in Barbary, with its Succeſs, and Concluſion,
The New Government of this, place Licencing all
that pleas'd to ſet out Ships to Sea, they took maný
Prizes from other Nations, and at length having a
Mind to ſhare the Engliſh Eſtates, unhappily Encoun-
ter'd the Martin, a Rich Ship Bound from Venice to
Cadiz, which they carry'd to Tripoli, and on the 2d
of September following, committed the like Out-rage
upon the Hunter Frigat. This News being ſent into
England, as a Breach of
the Peace, his Majeſty ſent
Sir John Narbrough, his Commander of a Squadron of
Ships, into the Mediterranean Seas, to demand ſatis
faction of that people; but when he came thither,
they refus’d to do it, and denounc'd War againſt Eng-
land, whereupon Sir Fohn Narbrough wrote to the
Conful of Smyrna, to this effect.
Theſe
are to acquaint you that the People of Tripoli
have broke the Peace with his Majesty, and are re-
swen Eng-ſolu'd to take all the Engliſh Ships they can meet and over-
land and
I have been there to demand Reftitution of the
Tripoli.
Goods, taken out of the Martin and Hunter, but they re-
fuſe to make any, so that not it is open War with thoſe
People. I am non at Malta taking in Water, and intend
1
War be
come.
Vol. IÍ. MAHOM É T the IV.
209
:
a
to fit at Ligorn: I ſuppoſe his Majeſty will have à Sgüt-
dron of Ships to look after theſe People this Summer. Sir,
pray give notice of this to my Lord Ambaſador at Conſtan-
tinople, and to all other bis Majesties Subjects, where
jou Converſe, that they may prevent falling into their
Hands. I am Sir, your humble Servant,
Jo: Narbrough:
Sir John Narbrough having ficted his Squadroni at
Ligorn, he departed for Tripoli; and now appearing
before that Port, the Turks un-rig'd all their Shipping
laying them up cloſe in the Harbour : However Sir
Fobn continu'd about the Coaſt, with ſo much dili:
gence, that one of the Ships, which had formerly been
their Vice Admiral, venturing abroad, ſhe was forc'd
a ſhore and Burnt by the Engliſh, fome few days after
Sir John Fir'd three of their Galleors, with a Satee,
а.
and took a Fiſher Boat; but the Turks weary of being
Penn'd up in their Harbour, neceſſity drove them to
adventure Abroad, which two of their beſt Men of
War, with the help of theirOars fucceſsfully effe&ted;
in deſpight of the Engliſh Squadron, who were Ben
calm'd; after this three other Ships got out in the
fame manner, and took a Ship, callid the Briſtol Mer.
chant, Laden with 82 Bales of Silk, beſides other
Rich Commodities, Bound from Smyrna to Legorna
whereon were ſeveral Merchants, ſome of which ha-
ving Liv'd many Years at Smyrna, and acquir'd plena
Mr. Jacob Turner, Mr. Philip Gell, and Mr. Tyſon, were
tiful Elta Turner Mr.John Foley, Mr. Tho. Laxton
taken in her, and forc'd to Travel on Foot from Der-
no,
where the Turks larded their Goods to Tripoli, be
ing 34 Days Journey, and were entertain'd there with
great ſeverity. The Tripolins encourag'd with this
Prize, and the expectation of others, were in hopes
to weary out the Engliſh Squadrón, and there
fore the Engliſh reſolv'd to make an attempt uport
their Ships in Harbour, which they reſolutely per-
form'd in the Night with great ſucceſs; the Account
of which be pleas'd to take in Sir John Narborough's
own words.231.11.09
Friday the 4th of January, 1878.
Being befor: Tripoli inBarbary with his MajeſticsShips
the Harwich. Henrietta, Portſmouth, Frigats, and
the Arine and Chriſtopher Fire-fhips, and ſeeing 4 of
o
the
210
Tbe LIFE of Vol. II.
1
the Tripoli Ships in Port, preparing to go out to Cruiſe,
I fitted a Fire Boat, out of the Fire-thips, and Armºd 12
Boats with Fire-Dorks állo, with an officer in every Boat,
and my own Lieutenant, Cloudfly Shovel, to Command in
Chief. About 12 a Clock at Night, my Boats. refolutely
enter'd the Port, took and ſeiz?d their Guard-Boat, Killd
the People in Her, Boarded their Ships, and utterly de-
stroy?d them all. Theſe 4 Ships lay under the Dey's Ca-
ftle Wall, which were all that were in Port, except a Tu.
nis Merchant-man, which I Ordered foould not be middl'd
with, and ſo eſcaped Firing. This Action was done in leſs
tban an Hours time, and tho the Turks 'payed innu-
merable Small Shot at our Boats and Men, who were within
Pistol foot of the Dey's Caſtle ; yet through the wonderful
Mercy and Providence of God, we had not one Man Kild, or
Wounded; but all the men and Boats returned in Safety.
The Number of Men employed in this Adion, were 157,
who áll behaved themſelves lik. Engliſh Men: " To God
alone be the Glory.
I verily believe," that If I had Landed 500 Men, I
could have taken the Ciry, for the Turks were ſo amazd,
that they fled out of it. The iſt and 3d of February, I
took 5 Corn Boats, 20 Leagues to the Eaſtward of Trin
poli, and Landed and burnt
a Stack of Wood and Timber,
which was for Building a New Ship, and ſome ſmall Maſts
and Yards. The 10th of the fame Mon b, the Portſmouth
took a Sambeche in her Balaſt, the Moors got all a foar,
but the Sambeche was brought to Malta. The 18th of
March, 1675.
John Narbrough
The Tripolins affrighted at this daring Action,
Peace, son- deſir’da Treaty of Peace, which was concluded be-
cluded
wtib
Whib the tween his Majeſty of Great Britain, and Hali Paſha,
Tripolins. Ibrabim Dey, Aga Divan, and Governors of the Noble
City and Kingdom of Tripoli, by which Inſtrument,
all former Articles were again confirm'd, with the ad-
dition of theſe Two Articles.
Fiſt, That all Perſons taken under the Engliſh Colours,
ſhould be deliver d to Sir John Narbrough, and ſet at Li.
berty, without payment of any Ranſom under which Notion
Mr.Foley Mr. Laxton, Mr. Turner, Mr.Gell, and Mr.
Tifon, with the Captain and Seamen, taken in theBriſtol
Merchant were Freed, which otherpiſe might have cost
them their whole Eſtates to have procur'd their Liberty.
Secondly, That 80000 Dollars, mbich was the Value
>
Vol. II. MAHOME T the IV.
211
of the Goods and Mony taken in the Martin and Hunter,
hould be made good to Sir John Narbrough, in Mony, or
Goods and Slaves. And now the Peace being conclu-
ded Sir John Narbrough return'd to Malta, where he
ftayd but a while before he Sail'd again to Tripoli, to
a
receive the remainder of the Goods and Mony agreed
for ; the Slaves being deliver'd already, and having
finiſh'd that Work return'd to England.
Propoſitions of Peace not being ſo earneſtly pref'd, 1675,
nor ſo advantageouſly offer'd by the Poles, as the Pride
of the Turks expected, the War ſtill continu’d.; but
was not proſecuted on either ſide with the ſame Vigor
it began: For the Sultan deſigning this Year to Cira
cumciſe his Son, now about 12 Years of Age, and to
Marry his Daughter of 7 to his Mofayp, or Favourite,
Paſha of Magnafia, commonly call d Kul-Ogli
, which
Ggnifies the Son of a Slave,the refolvid to Dedicate this
whole Year to Repoſe and Mirth at Home,only 2000
Janizaries were ſent to Ibrahim Pafba, to recruit the
Soldiers on the Frontiers of Poland, which with 28
Sail of Galliesſent into the Black Sea, to carry Proviſi-
ons and Ammunition, were all that were deſignd;
being thought enough, tho' not to Conquer; yet fut-
*ficient to prevent Incurſions, and keep the Arms of
the Enemy employ'd. Whilſt all things was thus diſ
poſed to Jolity in the Ottoman Court, the Vice of
Drinking Wine, became intollerable in the whole
Court, excepting the Grand Seignior, the Mufti, and
Ress Effendi. The Vifier himſelf being Intemperately
exceflive herein, had extinguiſh'd the Natural Heat of
his Stomach, which could be warm’d by no leſs Heat
than what had proceeded from AquaVitæ,which Indif-
poſition made all PublickBuſineſs move at a very flow
rate, all Officers growing negligent by his Example,
The Grand Seignior not Taught by his Attendants to
Drink Wine, gave himſelf up to Amours : For falling
in Love with a Poliſs Woman, lately taken át Keme-
nitz, he made her his Second Sultánefs ; for having
the good Fortune to bring him a Son, that Honor was
the Reward of her Fruitfulneſs; and that he might
give other Teſtimonies of his Favour, he caſt his Eyes
upon a poor Chinganee, or Gipſee Boy, who fo pleasd
а
him with Singing and Dancing, that he gave him 6
Purſes of Mony, containing 3000 Dollars
, with Har:
>
5
7
1
22
212
The LIFE of Vol, II.
.
fes and Servants, and cook him into the Seraglio. In
the midſt of theſe Delights, the Grand Seignior, gave
order to the Viſier not to ſpeak to him of three things;
neither of returning to conftantinople, nor againſt his
Favourite, nor againſt his Hunting ; but in other mat-
ters he might uſe bis Freedom.
I'mo great
The Feſtivals began on the 16th of May, with all
Festivals
. the Pomp and State imaginable, all the Great Officers
of the Court and Army, making ſuch conſiderable
Preſents to the Sultan, as far exceeded the Charge of
both the Solemnities. On the 27th of March, being
Mahomet's Birth Day, his Son was Circumciſed, and
that Solemnity being over, on the I oth of June began
the Feaſt for the Marriage, where Preſents being
made on both ſides, the 22d the Bride was Conducted
to the Bridegroom's Palace, with a folemn Cavalcade,
Immediately after, the Tefterdar, or Lord Treaſurer was
put out of his Office, under a ſpecious ſhew of Pre-
ferment, and was advanc'd to the Dignity of Paſha, of
Grand Cairr, the Janizar Effendi being put into his
place, Chuſain Aga,the Chief Cuſtomer who was a Map
that had Enrich'd himſelf by many bad ways, was
alſo deſplac'd, and made to diſgorge great Sums of
Mony, to add a ſupply to the Treaſury, that wasgrown
very low, by unneceffáry Expences. The Viher's
Kahya, who for a great Sum of Mony, gave the Arme-
nian Chriſtiansliberty to Build a Church in Conſtanti,
rople, which offended the Turks, complaint being
made of it to the Grand Seignior, fentence of Death was
pronouncd againſt him, and Executed by Srangling
the Offender; and caſting his Bady into the Sea.
The'Cuftom. This Year the Grand Vifier, at the Inſtigation of chu-
boue Huitfain Aga, the Cuſtomer, Erected a Befasteen, in the
Smyr.nature of our Exchange, at Smyrna, and a Cuſtom houſe
na Built into the Sea, upon Piles of Timber, command.
ing that all Ships which came into that Port, either
to Lade, or Un-lade, ſhould lay their fides to that Cu.
štom-honle Scale, and thereon diſcharge their Goods,
and receive others; which being a great prejudice to
the Merchants, who usd to have their Goods Land.
ed on their own Keys, they relented this Innovation,
and complaining of it, were anſwer'd, that the Grand
Seignior was reſolv'd to blow up both Port and Town,
rather than ſuffer his Orders to be diſobey'd : With
*
this
Vol. II.
MAH O MET the IV. 233
.
this anſwer the Merchants deſpairing of Succeſs, gåve ola
ver the farther proſecution of their Grievance, and un-
laded their Goods at the Cufom-houſe, where the Caftomer
indulg'd them in what he could, that they might beat the
Innovation more cheerfully,
Affairs had now for ſome time remain'd in a doubtful
condition between England, and the Government of Al.
gieves, who having lately rafted the ſmart effects of War,
with us, were not very forward to make a Breach! Howa
ever it being in a time when by means of a general Peace
with all the World, our Navigation Aburith'd, and that
few other Ships, beſides the Englif, pafs'd the Seas, the
Agerines grew weary of Peace with us : Aha herein they
ſeem'd to have ſome more reaſon than uſual, becauſe when
it was their Fortune to meet with Strangers, they were fo
difguifed with Engliſh Colours, and Pafports fraudulently
obtain'd, that they could not diſtinguiſh their friends,
from Enetnies, whereof they made frequent complaints
and Addreſſes to his Majeſty. The King out of a Senſe
of Juſtice, and Care of his Subje&s, knowing that ſuch
indirect practices muft neceſſarily produce a War, was
pleas'd by a Letter to that people, to ſignifie his Care in
chat particular, promiling to Re-call all Paſports, former-
ly given, and a better Regulation of them for the future.
But this had not the effect intended : For now they feiz'd
moſt Engliſh Ships they met with, and made themſelves
Maſters of a conſiderable Eſtate, belonging to the Englif
Merchants, and denying to reſtore the fame, a War was
the neceſſary Conſequence of their Refufal, which broke
out in the Year 1676, the ſucceſs of which we may per:
chance have occaſion to relate in the following Years.
This Year began with joyful News to the whole Turk 1676.
ish Empire, to hear that the Grand Seignior would again
adorn his Capital Throne of Conftantinople, with the Im-
perial Prefence, having abſenced himſelf from it for ali
moft Sixteen Years, but their expectations were in a greač
meafure fruſtrated, for tho he left Adrinople in diftaft,
Curs'd it, and Swore never to fet Foot in it again; yet
when he came near Conftantinople, he fix'd his Tents in the
Field near a ſmall Seraglio of his own Daout Pafta, taking
his Delights and Patimes on the Water, in his Boats, and
Gallies, and fometimes Din'd Incognito, at his Saraglio in
Conftantinople, yet he never ſlept one Night in it; bur fre-
quented the Gardens, and Houſes of Pleaſure upon the
Banks of the River ; and viſiting all places, a Country A Compleo
Houſe, calld Thehapea, belonging to the Datch Ambaffa- ment to the
dor, receiv'd the Honor of his Preſence, which he lik'd lo Dutch
well, that he took it from the Proprietor, and without any Refident.
Conſideration for it, gave it to one of his Courtiers,Ifluing
out a proclamation, that no Chriftian Minister Should polrels
any
214 .V] | The LIFE of Vol. II.
any Seat, or Habitation on the ſide of the Bofphorus: A
Atrange practice, and not to be parallel?d in any part of
the World.
The Teftarder going to his Charge at Grand Cairo, 'he be-
gan according to the Natural acuteneſs of his Mind, co
look with a nartow Eye into the Affairs of that Govern-
ment,and particularly into the Revenue and Treaſure of
the Country, contriving ways to encreaſe his Maſter's fri-
bute, but as ſharp lighted as he was in other matters, he
wanted experience in the Government of Egypt; for the
Great Beigbs of this country being alarm'd with Innova
tions, began to ſtand upon their Guard, and oppoſe a con-
triyance, that look like bringing them into llavery ; for
indeed the Government of Egypt, if well confider'd, is ra.
theri Ariſtocratical than Monarchical; for cho' they acknow-
jedge the Sultan to be their Head, accept a Palha for their
Governor, and pay a Yearly Tribute ; yet the Beghs, which
are Lords in their reſpective Countrys, carry the Sway and
Dominion in all other Matters, and will endure nothing
which Savours of Innovation or Oppreſſion. So that thefe
Troubles in Perrons
grown Jealous by the proceedings of the New
Egypt. Pasha, flewinto open Sedition, and immediately to Arms,
afſaulted the Paſha's Palace, and threw him into Prifon.
The News of which coming to Conftantinople, the Grand Se.
ignior diſpatch'd another Pajbe into Egypt, with Commilli-
on to remove the former, and continue all the Antiene
Privileges to the Beghs: With which Meſſage, and kind
words, all diſcontents being pacify'd, the former Pajba
was releas!d from his Impriſonment, and ſuffer'd to de,
part, and thence proceeded to the Iſland of Candia, where
he ſucceeded Ibrahim Pasha in the Pafhaluck, who was ſene
to Kemenitz, to beGeneral of the Army, în place of the
Pasha lately Deceas d.
But here I muſt not forget a Story that happen'd thisSum-
mer, while the Grand Seignior enjoy'd his Recreation in the
Circumjacent parts of Conftantinople. There was a certain
Sultana, who had been a caſt VVench of Sultan Ibrahim,
who after his Death, and being a V Vidow, had liberty to
take her
Habitation on the Banks of the Bofphorus, where the
thought fit. This Lady was called Sultana Sporcha, in Turk.
ifh Moder, for the was no other than a Baud, or ſomething
worfe, making it her profeſſion to Buy Young Girles, and
to Educate them in Singing, Dancing, and all the Arts,
which beſt accompliſh Curtezans, Amonft which Train
of Scholars, the had one more Brisk and Airy than the
teſt who gave more content to che, Palha's and Lords,
whoſe Pleaſure the attended, bringing from them conſide,
rable Gifts, to the enriching her ſelf and Miſtreſs; become
ing the whole talk of the Court, the Grand Seignier fent for
hes, but this appearing Nice and Coys she Sulcao being
better
.
a
Vol II. MAHOMET the IV. 215
98
1
IN
h
2
01
*
2!!
a
a
better accommodated, fent her back again. Nor long after
one Cheſmi Aga, a Boſnian by Nation, Captain of the Great
: 1:31.
Vifier'sGuard, became'unfortunately edamour'd of her, and
reſolv'd to make her his Wife, and fince he could not gain
herMiſtreſſes conſent, fiole her away into private Lodgings
but the Sultana unwilling to loſe the prolit The had daily
brought her in, ſearch'd fo ftri&tly after them, that the
found them both together, and by the Authority of Offi-
cears, carryed them both before the Vifier, and he conſulta
ing the Grand Seignior's pleafure in it, Claeſme Aga was put
to Death, and the y Voman ſent to the Seraglio.
About the beginning of Oktober, the Grand Seignior fet
forwards towards Adrinople, accompany'd with the Mojaip
his Favourite, and Chara Muftapha his Chimicam, taking his
Recreation in Hunting by the way; but the Great Vifier,
Achmet Patha, continuing ſtill fick of his Dropfie, and
Jaundice, took his Voyage by Water, as far as Sélebra.
The Grand
for greater Eaſe, and thence proceeding in a Horſe-litter to
put an end to his Days. Mis Diſeaſe tho" heighened by et bo
Churles, which is half the way to Adrinople; there Death Vifier dye
Wine, and hot Spirits, yet was in part Hereditary, for his
Father died of a Dropſie. His Body on the 25th of Oeti
ber, was carryed back again in a Coach to Conftantinople,
with a ſmall Accendance, and Bury'd in the fame Sepulcher
with his Father. He was a perſon of a middle Stature, a
Black Beard, and a Brown Complexion, ſhort fighted, and
very Corpulent in his latter Days. If we conſider his
Age, when he firſt undertook the Government, the po-
werful Enemies he met with in his Entrance, and the irr
conſiderable Mutimies ar d Rebellions under his Adminis
ftration, it wijl afford us a clear proof of his Moderati-
on, beyond the Example of former times. He was Gene-
rous and free from Covetoufneſs, a Rare vertue in A Turk?
He was Educated towards the Law, and in that ſort of
Juſtice very punctual, and fevere, and a great obſeryer of
the Capitulations, between his Maſter and Foreign Prin-
ces. In his Wars abroad he was ſucceſsful, having upon
every Expedition enlarg'd the Bounds of the Empire. He
overcame New Houſeh, and laid a conſiderable part of Huna
gary to it, which to this day continues fubje&, and pays
Contribution to the l'erk. He concluded the War with
Venice, after 27 Years continuance, by an Intire fubje&tion
of the Iſland of Candia. He won Kemenetz, the Key of Po
land, and laid Ukranis to the Empire. He reduc'd the cos-
Sacks into Obedience, and Impoſed a New Tribute on all
a
Poland. After all which Glories, he died in the 47th Year of
his Age, and the 15th Yer of his Government, a fhore
time if we.confiderit, for ſuch great Actions, but tho he
Tived
but little to his Prince and People, yet he could not
in reſpeết of himſelf have died in greater Height and E-
minency of Glory
The
.
216 The LIFE ofi, &c.
Vol. II
1
1
Succeeded The Grand Fifier thus espiring, the Seal was immediate-
by Kara ly carryed by his Brother to the Grand Seignior, who ac
Muſta- cording to common Expeétation, confer'd the Office on
pha. Kara Muſtapha Paba, who had for many Years exerciſed
che Office of Ghimacam, which is Deputy to the Grand Vt.
fser, when he is abſenc. He to ſmooth the way to his ſet:
tlement in that Office, fent an Obliging Mellage to the
Şeryants of the Deceaſed Vifer, Condoling the Death of
their Mafter, and promiſing to take them into his Care,
and Protection, and accordingly did take them into his
own Service; ſo that in effect there ſeem'd by thisMorca
lity, to be little other alteration at Court, than of the line
gle Perſon of the Deceaſed Vifier, of whoſe Memory, the
Grand Seigri r had ſuch an eſteem, that he appropriated no
part of his Eftate to his own Uſe, but relign'd it all into the
Hands of his Relations, and ſo the Deceaſed having no
Children, his Brothers and Sifters enjoy'd the whole, who
to ſhew their Zeal to Religion, and Good VVill to the
Publick, and to pleaſe the Envious VVorld, confer'd the
Rent of the New Cuſtom-bouſe.at Smymá, upon Mecha.
At the entrance into his Office, the New Vifier did an
Act of Juſtice, rather than Severity, in cutting off one of
the Pay-malters of the Exchequer, for putting off falſe Mo-
ny, which had alſo fallen to anothers Ihare, but not being
ſo culpable as the former, he was permitted to redeem his
Life, with 40 Purſes of Mony, or 20000 Dollars.
The Face of
Thus have we ſeen the Gentle Behaviour of this pre-
the Court
ſent Vilier, towards the Friends, Relations, and Servants
of the Deceaſed, and with what Acts of Juſtice he began
chang'd.
his Government. But all of a ſudden the face of the
whole Court was chang'd; every Officer putting on
Countegance of Fierceneſs, Pride and Arrogance, beyond
the Manner and Cuſtom larely us'd, The Great Viher took
upon himſelf the State and Grandeur of the Sultan, his
Kahya, that of the Vifier, and for every Inferior Officer ad-
vanc'd himſelf into a Fancy of poffeffing the next, and im-
mediate Degree above him. And this Haughty Humor
was extended to the Berlons of Cloriſtian Ambaſſadors, not
paying the Reſpect that was due to their perſons and
Characters: For the change pfzihis Office aleerd, "his
Humor, and made it appears that no man knows what
another will be when he entert into Authority.
is.
fans
Die mihi fe feeris tw Leo, qualis eris. tas
:
molt
And as Megifratks indicat sunim, the Magiftrate ſhews
the Man, fo in his management of Affairs, the Qualities
of his Perſon will be diſcover'l in his future Accions,
which will be the Subject of the enfaing Hiftory:
O:
Vol
209
. 11.
of the TURKS.
The Hiſtory of the TURKS
from the Year 1678, to the
Year 1699.
0
c
0
IN
N our preceding Hiſtory, we have repreſented the 1679.
Ottoman Empire for ſeveral Years paſt, under many
Circumstances of Happineſs and Glory, they had been
ſucceſsful in their Wars abroad, and enlarged the Em-
pire by the Addition of New Haufel in Hungary to it, with
the Couotry, thereunto belonging ; they bad Conquered
Candia, took that Invincible Fortreſs, and put an end
to a War wich the Venetians which had continued lix and
twenty Years. After which they carried their Conquer-
ing Arms into Poland, took Caminieck which is the key
of that Kingdom ; marched into that Country as far as
Leopolis, and brought it under a Tribute of eighty thou-
fand Crowns a Year, and return'd into their own Coun-
try, without ſo much as the appearance of an Enemy,
and laden with Plunder or Slaves of both Sexes: All
which proceedings were accompliſh'd in the ſpace of thir.
teen Years, under the Management of Achmet Kuperli ;
and here I cannot but obſerve, that Juſtice is the proper.
means to render a People flouriſhing and happy, an Initance
we have in the Government of Kuperli, whoſe Eyes
were not blinded with Avarice, was not cruel or bloody-
minded, or apt to take away Mens Lives for the ſake of
their Riches ; nor more Ambitious than what ſerv'd to
make him Jealous of his Honour, and keeping up his
Fame and Reputation in the World, which was necella.
ry for a Miniſter in his Sublime Station : But now chac
Kam Muſtapha comes to ſucceed bim, we have nothing A Wicked
buc Opprettion, Extortion, Cruelties, and Acts of Inju- Vizier.
Itice, beyond what was ever practiſed before, under
the moſt Tyråpnical of Princes; who in proceſs of time
becoming vaſtly Rich, by the Spoils and 'Ruines of ma-
ny thouſands of Families, he accomplith'd the meaſure
of his Iniquicy, by the perfidious breach of the Truce
becween the Emperor and bis Matter the Sultan ; for
tho' it wanted unly three Years of being expired, yet
P
tru 1 -
210
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
C
trufing to the Power and Force of his Ill-gotten Wealth,
he had not parience to expect ſo long a Term; bur be
ing puſh'd forward by his own Deftiny and Ambition,
precipitated the whole Ottoman Empire into ſuch a dir-
mal State, as was facal to himſelf and his Mafter. He
had bis firſt riſe from Kuperli the Father, whoſe Daugh-
ter be married, and on the Score of tbar Alliance was fa-
vourd by the Son. He was firſt made Captain Paſha or
Admiral of the Fleet, afterward Chimaicam, in which Of.
fice be behaved himſelf with ſo much Moderation and
Affability, as gave hopes of a very temperate Govern-
ment, when he ſhould come to be Vizier ; bar being
raiſed to that Sublime Station, he ſoon changed his Hu-
mour, and began to ſhew the Fierceneſs and Wickedneſs
of his Nature which he had long fupprefs'd. Examples
of his Cruelty and Injuſtice are too many to be reckon'd
up, and therefore we ſhall content our ſelves with ſome
few, that had relation to the Engliſh and the Subjects of
other Chriſtian Princes, in Peace and Alliance with the
Turks.
Mr. Pept.
Mr. Samuel Pentlow had lived thirty Years a Merchant
low's Cafe. at Smyrna, and gained very conſiderable Riches, befides
an Eftate in Land left him by his father at Wilby in
Northampton-phire ; to Inherit which, being deſirous to
bave Heirs of his own Body, he married a Greek Wo.
man of mean Extraction. The Grand Vizier having no.
tice of it, made a Law, That whoſoever married a Woman
that was a Subject to the Grand Seignior, did by virtue of
ſuch a Match make himſelf a Subje&t to the Grand Seignior
alſo. This Law was Leveli'd at Mr. Pentlov, having
been
never heard of before, and peradventure will never be
again, unleſs the fame Circumſtances concur, in ſuch a
Vizier, and fuch a Perſon as this our Merchant was.
Mr.Pentlow had norice of this Law,but guided by I know
not what ill Star, made no Provifion againſt it; which he
might eaſily have avoided as other Merchants do, by ex
porting his Ettate into ozber Countries ; but inſtead of
this keeps it all about him, and finding himſelf fickly and
decaying, made a Will, and Conſtituted two Merchants
his Executors. Pentlom dying, the chief Cuſtomer at
Adrianople adviſed the Vizier, how great an Eſtate was
fallen to the Sultan by his Death, and being valued at
five times more than the Real Value, the Vizier ſent a
Capugi-Baſha to Smyrna to leize bis whole Ettate to the
ule
a
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
211
uſe of the Grand Seignior, and if bis Executors refuſed
to relign it to bring them up Priſoners to Adrianople. The
Executors not complying with the Officers demands were
carried away immediately, and threatn'd with the Gal-
lies, the Rack, the Wheel, and other Tortures. In fine
after ſome time of Impriſonment with a Collar of Iron
about their Necks, to which a Chain was fixed and re-
verted to a Poſt, with Manacles on their Hands, and af.
ter a thouſand Menaces of farther Puniſhment, they were
forced to promiſe to pay to the Vizier or his Order, the
Sum of ninety thouſand Dollars, within a certain time
after their arrival at Smyrna: To raiſe this Mony againſt
the time, ſuch baft was made that the Goods of the De.
ceaſed were ſold at ſuch low rates, that they reach'd not
the Sum by five or fix thouſand Dollars, which the Exe-
cutors refuſing to make up out of their own Eftates, they
were again impriſoned at Smyrna, where they lay for the
fpace of five or fix Months till Compofition was made
for their Enlargement.
After the fame manner be treated another Merchant of Other In-
our Nation, on whom one Piziamano an Italian made a fiances,
falſe Pretence of fix thouſand Dollars, which Cauſe be-
ing brought before the Vizier, be readily condemnd our
Englith Merchant, and having forc'd the Payment by a
Rigorous Impriſonment, he appropriated the whole Sum
to his own Uſe, giving the plantiff about thirty Dollars,
as a gratuitous Reward for turning Turk; he having in
complyance with the Vizier, and to gain his Favour re-
nounced his Faith, and ſold his Religion ac ſo vile a
Price. In a Mort time afcer the Vizier extorted from
our Turky Company fitry thouſand Dollars, which unjuſt
Proceedings, tho' they gain'd him the Hatred of all Men,
yer ſuch was the Sultan's Conſtancy co his Miniſters, and
bis own Subtlety in making his Mafter a Sbarer in his
Rapines, that it ſecured him from all Apprehenſions of
Danger.
Draco Bey a late Prince of Moldavia falling ſhort in
the Payment of his Tribure for that Principality, was
put to the Torture by Fire, at leaſt fix times in Priſon,
wbich cauſes intolerable Pain, forcing his Son to ftand
by him all the while, and threatning him to put him ini,
to bis place, if his Father died under lhe Torcure.
Severe allo was the Caſe of the Raguſean Ambasſadors,
from whom beſides the Annual Tribute, the Vizier de-
P2
manded
7
5
212
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
manded three hundred Purſes as a Fine for what they
had received for Cuſtoms, during the War between the
Turks and Venetians, which the Republick being unable
to pay, be ſent the Raguſean Ambaſſadors Priſoners to the
Seven Towers, threatning them with Tortures and
Drubbing on the Feet, if ſpeedy Payment were not
made; but remaining there almoſt two Years ; when
the Vizier march'd into Hungary there was a Mitigation
of the Sentence, ſo that with ſome Drubbs they were
ſet ar Liberty.
Injuſtice : We will only add one Inſtance more, and that was of
and Cruel. the Secretary of the Ambaffador of Holland, Monſieur De-
ty. broſſes, who having a Demand on the Metropolite or
Greek Biſhop of Scio, for a Debt of a thouſand Dollars,
a
a
for which upon non Payment he called the Debtor to
Juſtice : The Patriarch appear'd at the Divan with ſe-
veral other Metropolites to plead his Cauſe, ſome of
which might reſemble the Debtor: Debroffes being ask'd
whether he knew his Debtor, and he not having ſeen him
in ſeveral Years made anſwer, that perhaps he did, or per-
haps he did not, and pointed to a wrong Perſon,
whereupon
the Vizier called him Telbis or Robber, to which he replied
that Franks were not Men of that Profeſſion, or ſuch as made
falſe Pretences : The Vizier enraged with this Anſwer,
order'd him to be Drub'd with three hundred Strokes,
and having given him 193, he lay ſtunn'd and for dead;
and then at the Interceifion of the Boſtangi-bafbee a re-
miſſion was made of the Remainder. Nor did the Pa.
triarch and his Biſhops carry off their Cauſe ſo clear and
ealy, but were forced to pay the Vizier a good part of
the Sum wbich the Plantiff demanded, in acknowledg.
ment of the Juſtice that was done them.
All thoughts of War being now laid alide at the Port,
the Grand Seignior addicted himſelf to Hunting, and
the Softer Plealures of the Seraglio He had got together
a parcel of dancing finging Girls that were preſented to
him ; for he would not be at the Expences of buying
j
them, tho' he was ſo kind to them as to have three of
them with Child by him at the ſame time; and kept
them in the Seraglio, where hereafter they may prove a
Reſerve to the O:toman Line, when the Soldiers Thall be-
come more wantonly profule of the Blood of their Em-
perors. At this time likewile Kul Ogli, the Grand Seig-
nior's Favorite, who in the Year 1675, married the Sul-
tan's
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
213
1
n
e
co
ET
tan's Daughter at ſeven years of Age, now conſumma-
ted the Marriage ; for which Triumphs were made at
Conſtantinople ; in the midſt of which a Fire bappened
there, which burnt down 2000 Houſes. After this in the
fame City happened another great Fire near the old
Palace of Conſtantine, where a Boy found in the Rubbiſh A Jewel
a Diamond that weighed 96 Carats, which he fold for found.
three Paraws about two pence half penny Engliſh Mony ;
and the buyer reſold it again for a Zealot, half a Crown;
to one of thoſe Shops near Sultan Bajazet's Moſch, where
f they ſell Stones for Seals, and pieces of Chriſtal for Rings;
here for ſome time it lay unregarded, till at length the
Owner finding no Chapman for it, brought it to an Ar-
menian to be ſet in Silver, who being a Jeweller ſoon ap-
prehended the nature of the Stone, but the largeneſs of
the Size cauſing him to miſtruſt his own Judgment, he
conſulted two others, and upon tryal they found it to be
a real Diamond ; ſo when the Owner came for his
Stone, it was pretended to be loft, and with a Dollar
and a half contented him: But the Jewellers diſagreeing
in the Diviſion of ſo great a Purchafe, and one fearing
to be betrayed by the other, he that had it in poffeffion
diſcover'd it and ſent it to the Grand Seignior. 'Twas
ſaid to be the moſt perfect and beſt Water that ever
was ſeen. It was very old and given to be new Cur,
;
and was judged to be a Jewel belonging to the Greek
Emperors, it being not entred in the Regiſter of the Se-
raglio where all the Jewels of Value are Recorded.
1680.
This Year began with the moſt folemn Council that
ever was held at Conſtantinople ; all the Panhas of the
Bench, the Fanizar Aga, Topegi Bafhee, the two Cadi-
leſchers were preſent at it, and all the great Men of the
'
Empire. The Buſineſs was to conſult whether it was
convenient to War with the Empire or not, the Vizier
uſed all his Arts to perſwade to it, but all the reſt being
of the contrary Opinion he loſt his Point for that time.
The War being laid aſide, he had leiſure to marry his
Daughter to the Grand Seignior's Haſna Kajaſee,or Privy
Purſe, who waseſteemed the richeſt Man in the Empire ;
which the Vizier ſoon found to his great Advantage, for
he dying forty Days after his Marriage, the Vizier en-
tred upon a valt Inheritance in the right of his Daughter.
By theſe means the Vizier was grown ſo Rich, Grear
and Inſolent, that he created bimſelf many Enemies;
P 3
buc
ET
2
214
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
A Fa&tion but the moſt dangerous to him was a Faction at Court,
in the
headed by the Kuzlir Aga, or Prime Eunuch of the Wo.
Court,
men, and Solymar the Imbrachor or Maſter of the Horſe,
who made it tbeir Buſineſs to croſs him in all bis Proceed.
ings, and finding himſelf to loſe Ground, he haftened
bis own Marriage with the Grand Seignior's Daughter,
a Child of eight Years of Age, which is the Policy of
that Court to marry them ſo young, that their Hul.
bands may be at the Charge to maintain her a Court,
and Equipage, agreeable to a Lady of her Quality. This
near Alliance to the Ottoman Blood and treating the Sul-
tan, put him upon incredible Expences ; to ſupport
which Charge, he practi'ſed all manner of Rapine.
One of his ways of raiſing Mony was by Avanias, or
falle Pretences on the Ambaſſadors and Reſidents of
Cbriftian Princes, the violation of whoſe Character he
thought no Offence, this being in his Efteem but Gaers
and Infidels, who were ſent as Pledges and Pawns, for
the Fidelity of their Maſters to the Turks, and therefore
treated them with contempt and ſcorn. To begin with
the French, he denied that Ambaſſador the Privilege of
fitting on the Soffra, when he admitted him to Audi-
ence, an honour formerly allowed to Chriſtian Repre-
ſentatives ; but now overlooking all the World, he made
ir a ſtanding Rule thar no Ambaſſador whatſoever, ſhould
have his Stool placed on the Soffra; which the French
Ambaſſador reſenting as an Indignity to his Maſter;
the Vizier ſeat for him, and charging him with ſome
French Men of War's violating the Grand Seignior's Fort
of Scio, in fighting the Pyrates of Tripoli there; without
ſeeing the Ambaſador, committed him Priſoner to the
Cuſtody of the Chiaux Baſhee, demanding two hundred
thouſand Crowns, for Reparation of the Damages which
The Vi. the French Ships had done at Scio. The Ambaſſador re-
zier's Ex. maining ſome Nights ( with Menaces ) under this re-
tortion. ftraint, the matter was compounded, and the Mony de-
manded was to be paid, but after ſuch a manner as if
it was done by the Secretary and ſome Merchants, with-
out the Knowledge of the Ambaſador. However the
Grand Seignior baving norice of it would be preſent at
the Submiilion, perhaps becauſe he would fancy that
great King actually at the foot of his Throne, offering
his Preſents for a Reconciliation ; and indeed the Scene
opened not much unlike it; for when the Curtain was
drawn
>
Vol. II.
of the TURKS
215
or
drawn up, behold the Grand Seignior feated in Maje-
fty on his Throne, and beneath him the Secretary and
Agents of the French Nation proftrating themſelves with
their Preſents before him, whilſt the Ulher of the R.
Preſence proclaim'd with ſan Audible Voice: Bebold the
Agents fent from the King of France, to bumble themſelves
before our Myſterious Emperor, and in the names of their
King, to offer their Preſents in Satisfa&tion for the Affront
which the French Ships offer'd at the Port of Scio : And
ſo the Breach was made up again.
Nor did the Engliſh Ambaſſador receive much better
Treatment, for belides ſeveral preceding Avanias, one
whereof was caſt upon the Turky Company in General,
on as falle a pretence as ever was made; yer he got
17000 Dollars from them. Some Months after this the
Vizier wanting a new Pretence to get Mony from them,
he ſignified to the Lord Ambaſſador, Sir John Finch, bis
Defires to have the Capitulations ſent to him, by the
COM
Hand of his Interpreter, on pretence of Reading ſome
particular Articles in them for his own Inſtruction. The
Vizier having them in his Hands, detain'd them, ſaying,
There were ſeveral Articles therein which being contrary
to the Turkiſh Law, and prejudicial to the Grand Seignior's
de Revenue, were to be made Null and Void, which he would
take care to expunge,
and then return i be Ambaſador an-
other Capitulation. This was very ſurprizing to Sir John
Finch and the whole Engliſh Nation, who were by this
means divefted of all the Security they had in that
Country. The matter was tranſmitted bome to his
Majefty's Conſideration, who was humbly intreated by
the Turky Company to take notice of it by Letters direct-
ed to the Grand Seignior, and the Vizier. But in the
mean time the Inconveniences were ſo great, and the
Obſtruction to I'rade ſo unſupportable, that it was
thought abſolutely neceſſary to Redeem our Capitulari-
ons at any Rate, rather than hazard all our Intereſt by
the want of them: So upon Payment of fifty Purſes
of Mony, which is twenty five thouland Dollars, the
Capiculations were Reſtored. Soon after the Lord Chan-
Lord
dois another Ambaſſador from his Majeſty arrived ar
Chandois
Conſtantinople, bringing, beſides his Credentials, Letters
Ambala-
to the Grand Seignior and the Vizier, complaining of this
dor,
Action, as the baſeft thing in the World." The Vizier
contrary to his uſual Cuftom, being touch'd witha Sente
P4
ald
PI
V2
of
216
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
of Shame, promiſed to make Reftirution, provided the
King's Letters might not be delivered to the Sultan. This
offer ſeem'd a thing Incredible, and as Impoflible as to re-
deem a Soul out of Hell as a Purſe of Mony out of bis Cof-
fers ; howſoever he was ſo touch'd at this Act, of which
the Grand Seignior bad as yet no knowledge, or ſhare
of, that he order'd twenty nine Purſes of the Mony to
be reltored; but with ſo ill a grace, and unpleaſant a
Countenance, that left them to expect a Severe Revenge
when he returned our of Hungary, whither he was then
going.
The next which comes into play is the Venetian Bailo
or Ambaſſador, who about the beginning of this Year
was ſent by that Republick to reſide at Conftantinople,
his Name was Ciurani a Noble Venetian, but much gi-
ven to Covetouſneſs and Intriguing. His firſt Enterprize
Trick for to cheat the Turks proved very unlucky; for having
;
Trick
brought a great quantity of Cioth of Gold with hiin
which was his own Merchandize, he endeavoured to
ſave the Cuſtom by landing it under the Notion of Pre-
ſents for the Grand Seignior and his Court, but the
Trick being diſcovered, it coſt him 30000 Dollars to
purchaſe his Peace. This Trouble was no ſooner over
before another of worſe Conſequence began, ariſing from
certain Slaves to the number of about Fifty, which had
ſaved themſelves aboard the Venetian Men of War
which brought the Ambaſſador to the Port, of which
Complaint being made by their Maſters to the Vizier,
Orders were given twice to ſearch the Ships for them,
bur by help of a little Mony a return was made that
there were none to be found; but the Complaints daily
increaſing, freſh Orders were given to renew the Search
by a Capugee and a Halakee, wbich are Officers belong.
ing to the Seraglio. Theſe Officers coming on Board, the
Soldiers roſe againſt them and beat them off, wounding
fome, and throwing others into the Sea: Upon Report
whereof the Vizier was ſo enraged, that he would have
the Ships brought into the Arſenal, to be confiſcated to
the Grand Seignior's Service; buc the Slaves being pri-
vately fer a fore, and a Search ſubmitted to by the Am-
baffadors, the Chiaux Baſbee with 200 Men went Aboard
the Ships to make ſearch, but none being found, the
Chiaux for 300 Chequins gave them a favourable Re
part, and by paying Seventy Purſes to the Vizier, and
ten
Vol. Il.
of the TURKS
217
h
re!
11
m
.
bi
10
ten to the Kaja with other Petry Rewards to Vſain Aga
the chief Cuſtomer and other inferiour Officers, which
might in all amount to about 50000 Dollars, all Dif-
pleaſures were reconciled, the New Bailo was admitted
to a Friendly Audience, the Old one had leave to De-
part : The Maſters loſt their Slaves, and the Vizier got ; :;
The Mony.
The next Forreign Miniſter that muft taſte the Vizier's Other
Kindneſs was the Genoeſe Reſident, and tho' neither the hard Caſes
Buſineſs nor the Actions of chat Nation, did adminifter
any ground or prerence to extort Mony from them ;
yet the Vizier made an Avania of 5000 Dollars upon
them, for what cauſe no Man knows, nor do the Geno-
ele declare any. It is conjectured that he would not fuf-
fer their Refident Senior Spinola to depart, without Pay-
ment of that Sum, upon pretence that during all the
time of his Reſidence at the Port, he had never ſeen the
Sultan.
The Dutch Miniſter who had for a long time eſcaped
Troubles, ratber by good Luck than any Cunning, at
length fell within the Reach of the Vizier’s Power, whọ
after the ſame manner as he had done by the Eugliſh,
ſent for the Dutch Capitulations, pretending he would
enlarge their Privilege. The Dutch ſtood off a great
while, ſaying they were content with their Old ones;
but finding what a miſerable Loſs their Trade was re-
duced to, this matter was referred to be compounded
by the Vizier's own Few Broker; for all the great Men
in Turky, have one of this Generation depending on their
Families, who ſerve them for Setters and Pandor's to
their Intereſts and Pleaſures. This Jew being dexterous
in making Bargains, and promiſing to make their Ca.
pitulations as large as the Engliſh are, he extorted from
that Nation fifty Purles of Mony for the Vizier. Tep
for his Kaja, Three for the Reis Effendi or cbief Secreta-
Ty, and Eight to Uſain Aga the Cuitomer, and ſo the
marter ended
Thus did the Vizier treat all the Miniſters of For-
reign Princes, neither (hewing them Reſpect, nor af-
fording them Juſtice, and if any complained he would
readily anſwer, don't you breath the Grand Seignior's Air,
and would you pay him nothing for it? God made the Earth
for the Turks Dominion and Enjoyment, and the Sea only
for Chriftians. Thus had Pride, Rapine and Avarice
riſen
er
ET
ch
T,
1.
>
218
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
.
riſen to its Zenith, and the Governours had fulfill'd the
meaſure of their Iniquity, when the juft God owning the
Chriſtian Cauſe abated their Pride, and had even re-
duced them to Ruine, as will be ſeen when we come to
treat of the ſucceeding Conduct of this Vizier.
1681.
Giving the Chriſtians a little Relaxation, be fell up-
won the Turks themſelves, and laid an Impoſition of two
His Cru Aſpers upon every Oke of Fleſh ( which is two pound
elty to the and a quarter Engliſh) eaten within the City, of which
Turks. an old Man complaining, who bought Fleſh for the fa
nigaries, the Vizier turned him out of his Office, with a
Reward of three hundred Blows upon the Soles of his Feet.
The Grand Seignior having built a Seraglio on Golata
fide, near the
Boſphorus, and many poor Labourers both
Turks and Chriſtians being unpaid, they Petition'd the
Grand Seignior for their Mony, he readily gave them
an Order under his own Hand for the Tefterdar or Lord
Treaſurer to pay them ; . but he ſent them to the
Vizier, who clape 23 of them in Priſon, and next day
in Publick Divan order'd them to be drub'd, ſaying, if
be heard more of their Complaints, he would ſend them to
the Gallies. Next he deſign'd to raiſe the Sorfat, which
is the greateſt Tax the Turks impoſech apon his Subjects,
and that under no better pretence than to defray the
Expences of the Grand Seigníor's removal to Adrianople;
but this Deſign was diſappointed by the contrary Facti-
on of the Kuzlir Aga, who by the Queen Mother repre-
ſented it to the Grand Seignior as an Oppreſſion, and he
like a good Prince gave anſwer, That he would ſpare bis
Subjefts for the preſent, for he and the Valide Sultana had
fufficient in their Treaſury to defray their own Expences.
However the Vizier ſtill inſiſted on his Point, ſaying it
was not of Pleaſure; but in order if he pleas'd to make
2 War againſt the Emperor of Germany, for now Count
Teckeley's Revolt, gave him a favourable Opportunity to
conquer that Country; but the Grand Seignior would
not conſent to it.
The Vizier had not been long ar Adrianople before he
The Vi- was forced to cut off his beloved Kaja, a Creature of his
zier's Po• own, admirably fitted for his Purpole; but his Extorti-
. licy ons were ſo notorious and che Outcries of the People
againft him ſo loud, that he was forced to make him a
Sacrifice to filence the Clamour. The laſt Summer the
Grand Seignior put out levere Edicts againſt Taverns and
Boza
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
219
Boza Shops. This Boğa is a Liquor made of chat Grain
which we call Millet, and is as inebriacing as our ſtrong-
eſt Ale, and with which che Turks would be as Drunk, as
if they had drank the Juice of the Grape. Theſe Shops
were as common as Ale-houſes in England; and being
all pur down, they made up Sixty Purſes and preſenting
them to the Kaja, he procur'd them leave of the Vizier
to fell ir aş formerly, which being known; left the Kaja
Tould be carried alive to the Sultan and confeſs that the
Vizier had the greateſt part of the Mony, he order'd him
to be ftrangled : The Rope being thrown down before
him, and ſeeing he could not be permitted co ſpeak with
the Vizier, Hollana Kaja as the Cord was putting about
bis Neck, curled the Vizier, uſing theſe as his laft Words,
Treacherous World now I know tbee! and ſo ended his
Daies. After his Death the next thing was to Rifle his
Houſes, where they found great Riches in Furniture,
Clothing, Jewels, and Mony. He had 420 Horſes in his
Stable, 1500 Purſes of his Mony was paid into the Trea-
fury, but his Houſes and Lands were affigned to pay bis
Debts, all which he had gained in the ſpace of three
Years. In one of his Houles he incloſed forry Chequins
in a Wall, which bis Steward diſcover'd, and that he
bad murdered the poor Maſons that were employed in
the Work. When this Vizier was Chiamacam, chis Man was
once his Kaja, but prov'd ſo ſhameleſs a Villain, that his
Mafter drubb'd him and turn'd him out of his Service:
But now being Vizier, and knowing he wanted ſuch an
Inſtrument, he took him again into the ſame Office, and
calling to mind, that when he was Parba of Siliſtria he
ſaved himſelf by cutting off another Kaja, he reſerv'd
this Rogue for the ſame purpoſe.
At this time the Vizier was Meditating a War againſt
the Emperor, but having Differences with Poland and
Muſcovy on his Hands as yet nor decided, he reſolved to
bring matters to an Accomodation with them both; and
then laying before the Grand Seignior and his Council,
the great Advantages they had againſt the Emperor,
with the great Encouragements were given them under
hand by France, the Grand Seignior was ſatisfied with
bis Allegations, and a War with the Emperor was de-
termined. And now being come to that Criſis of time
which gave a Turn to the Turks Succeffes, and has ſha.
ken and almoſt fubverted the Ottoman Empire, it will
be
9
220
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
The be no impertinent Digreſſion to look back to the Trou-
Cauſes of bles of Hungary, which were the Cauſes of that War
Troubles which has proved fatal to the Turks, and brought the
in Hun- Kingdom of Hungaxy under the abſolute Dominion of the
gary. Chriſtian Emperor : We ſhall therefore give a ſuccinct
Relation of the beginning of thoſe Troubles as they are
ſet down by the Author of that Tract, called Vienna Op-
pugnata, adjoyned at the End of the Hiſtory of Iftbuma-
nus, formerly Vice Palatine of Hungary, whoſe. Words
are to this purpoſe.
The Turks having in the Month of Auguſt 1664. re.
ceived an Overthrow, with the flaughter of ten thouſand
Men near St. Gothards in Hungary, by the Imperial Ar-
my under the Conduct of Raymond Montecuculi
, a Peace
was concluded for the ſpace of twenty Years, during
which time the Kingdom of Hungary long harraſs'd with
War, might have recovered its Priſtine happy State, had
not the barbarous and degenerate Offspring of that
Country difturb'd its Tranquility, and drawn upon
themſelves that Deſtruction which they deſigned for
others. But God be praiſed their Treaſon was detected,
and the chief Conſpirators, viz. Erancis Count Nadaſti,
Francis Marquiſs of Frangipani and Peter Serini a Count
of Croatia were taken and put to Death. But as ſoon
as this Rebellion was ſuppreſs’d, another of more dan-
gerous Conſequence was raiſed, of which Emericus Count
Teckeli was the chief, the Cauſes and Ground of which
they delivered under theſe Heads.
Firſt, That contrary to the Laws and Conſtitutions of the
Kingdom, a Palatine had not been conſtituted to ſupply the
vacancy of the Deceaſed.
Secondly, That the Hungarians were excluded from all
Offices and Places of Truſt, and Strangers introduced in
their fead.
Thirdly, That the German Troops were forcibly Quar.
ter'd upon them, and the Number daily increaſed, and all
the Forts, Caſtles, and Places of Defence, Gariſon'd by
German Soldiers, and no Truſt or Confidence repoſed in the
Hungarians to the great diſcouragement of that people.
Fourthly, That by the Council and Advice of the Jeſuits
the free exerciſe of their Religion was not only taken from
: them, but they were alſo eječted out of their Churches and
Places where they worſhip'd God; for which reaſon they de-
fired that the Jeſuits might be baniſh'd out of Hungary.
And
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
221
E
1
7
And tho' the Emperor in his Wiſdom foreſaw all the
Hard
Miſchiefs wbich did enſue, and with a Gracious Cle- Uſage of
mency endeavoured to apply thoſe Lenitives, which the Prote-
might have appeas'd the Minds of his Diſcontented Sub- ſtants.
jects, and in Order thereunto called a Dyer to be held at
Caſſovia, where he offer'd to condeſcend to all the Pro-
poſitions which the Malcontents did demand, and af.
terwards Summoned another Dyer to be held at Pref-
burg, at which before the Coronation of the Queen he
afluted and Preſided in Perſon, and there made new
Offers to grant Liberay of Conſcience to all Proteſtants,
and to reſtore to them their Churches taken from them,
with as many other Privileges and Favours as could
be deſired, ſo that there was all Appearance imaginable
of Peace and a fair Accommodation; bur matters were
ſuffer'd to proceed too far before they received a Check ;
for the Malecontents were engaged with the Turks be-
yond any Poſſibility of Retracting, and having received
Aſſurances from them of Atliſtances which were daily
expected, and promiſes (as it is ſaid ) of Mony from
the French, all thoughts of Accommodation were laid
aſide, from whence that terrible War bath enſued, fatal
to the Turks and pernicious to Chriſtendom.
This is a ſhort Account of the Troubles in Hungary for
the ſpace of eighteen Years, which having been the occa-
fion of the Wars, I ſhall be more particular in the con-
tinuance of them, with the ſeveral Succeſſes, 'cill the en-
tire Conqueſt of Hungary by the Emperor. The People
of Hungary are naturally of a Mucinous and Unquiet
Temper, complaining of War aud not contented with
Peace. They found great fault with the Truce that
the Emperor had made with the Turks, and therefore to
prevent all farther Proceedings thereon, they ſeiſed upon
the Secretary of the Imperial Reſident then remaining,
with the Vizier, as he was carrying the Articles of
Peace to be ratified by the Emperor, took from him his
Horſes, his Mony, and Diſpatches, which they kept
ſome time, and did not reſtore them but with much
Difficulty. The Emperor being informed of this Afront,
cited the chief Lords of Hungary to appear at Vienna,
where the Prince Lubcovirz Preſident of the Imperial
Council told them, that the Conditions of Peace which
the Emperor had made with the Turks, were generally
advantagious to the welfare of Chriftendom, and par-
ticularly
!
222
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
ricularly to Hungary: That his Majeſty was reſolved to
withdraw his Forces out of Hungary, provided they
would take care to furniſh and fupply thoſe Garriſons
with Soldiers of their own, and at their own Charge
repair the Fortifications of Leventz and other neighbour.
ing Places to New Haufel.
Hunga-
The Hungarian Lords return'd no preſent Anſwer to
rians dif-
theſe Propoſitions, nor could they till they had contulied
contented.
with the Nobility of upper Hungary, who had often pro-
teſted they would agree to nothing which was conclu.
ded without their Conſent; but would reveoge them
ſelves on their Palatine, if he fhould engage them in
Matters without their Concurrence firſt obtained. Af-
ter Conſultations had with the States, an Anſwer was
given in Writing, That to conclude a Peace witbout the
Privity of the States, was againſt the Liberties and Privi-
leges of the Kingdom ; and in mort reſolu'd to ratify noe
y
thing, nor exchange the Garriſons, nar build new Forts, nor
repair the old ones ; but leave every thing to his Majeſty, to
provide what was neceſſary for the
Defence and Preſervation
of that miſerable and Unfortunate Kingdom. This Memo-
rial being given in with a kind of melancholy and
diſ-
contented Countenances, as it were diſpairing of the
Welfare of their Country, the Hungarians were retiring
from his Majeſty and Council, when Prince Lubkovitz
reflaumed his former Diſcourſe, and with abundance of
Modefty and Temper, gave them ſuch aſfurance of the
Emperor's Care and Kindneſs, as nothing could be de.
fired more ample and ſatisfactory; whereupon the
Hungarian Lords acquieſed and figned the Treaty with
the Turks: So that all things now put on a Face of Glad-
neſs; but theſe fair Promiſes and Aſſurances proceeded
no farther than bare Words ; for neither were their
Churches restored, nor the German Forces recall'd our
of Hungary; nor the Towns of Nitria and Levints late-
ly taken from the Turks, deliver'd into their Hands 28
was promiſed, but on the contrary the German Garri-
fons were put into Tokay, Zatmor, Kalo, and Onod, Towns
wbich are bordering upon Tranſilvania, and belong'd co
Prince Ragotski. In fort nothing being performed, the
Hungarians deſponded of any Good from the Imperial
Courr, but lookt upon it as a Cabal contriving to bring
them under an Asbitrary Power, and therefore both
Proreftants and Papills murmured, and openly ſaid,
They
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
223
7
They would rather fubje&t themſelves to the Turks than be
come Slaves to the Germans.
The Conſequences of which War bave been ſo fatal,, Apology
that Men are apt to look back with Indignation, upon for the
thoſe that were the Cauſe of ſo much Ruin and Deſola- Prote-
tion. The greateſt part of which Cenſures will fall up-ſtants.
on the Proteftants; for making a Defection from their
Prince, and joyning with the Common Enemy of Chris
ftendom : Tho perhaps a Conſidering Man will be apt
to reflect on that cruel Severity, which forcd them to
take ſhelter in the Arms of an Infidel ; at leaſt he will
fee a faral Inſtance of the unhappy Conſequences, of
driving Men to Deſpait, by ſubverting their Laws, Li-
berries, and Religion. I fhall therefore give an impar.
tial Account of the Cauſes that exaſperated the Prote-
ftants of Hungary to this degree, and leave them to the
Reader to be condemn'd or acqaitted.
When the Proteftant Religion firſt began to enter into
Hungary under the Reign of King Lewis, anno 1523. it
mer
with the fame Treatment there as in other countries,
viz. Oppoſition and Perfecution ; but ibis King falling
in Battle againft the Turks and leaving no Heir Male,
the Hungarian Nobility were divided in the Choice of a
Succeffor, one part electing Fohn Zapolga Vaivode of
Tranſilvania, and the other Ferdinand the Firft. John
dying ſoon after his Election, Ferdinand remaind in fole
Poffeffion of that Kingdom, who the better to gain the
Affections of his Subjects, granted free exerciſe of Reli-
gion at Cafovia, Bartphia, Eperias, Luchenia, and Libe-
nia, the five free Towns of upper Hungary, and after-
wards to ſeveral Towns in lower Hungary: Norwith-
ftanding there being ſeveral Commotions and Diſtur-
bances on Account of Religion Atill remaining. In the
Year 1606. at the Pacification of Vienna it was agreed
and granted under the Imperial Seal, That the Hunga-
rians pould enjoy the free exerciſe of their Religion, and
that their Churches Noould be reſtored to them, and this was
fully confirmed to them again at ſeveral ſucceeding Trea.
ties, and laſtly fetled at the Dyer held in the Royal Ci-
fadel of Polonium June 25. 1655.
But in deſpite of all theſe Edicts made in favour of Cruelty
the Hungarians and their Clergy, the Roman Clergy, el. of the Bi-
pecially the Jeſuits, had fo much Intereſt in the Court ſhops and
of Vienna as to cauſe a Manifeſto to be publiſh d, That Jeſuits.
bis
224
Vol." II
The General Hiſtory
bis Cæſarian Majeſty is not obliged to tolerate the Protestant
Religion in Hungary, and thereupon the Arch-Biſhops and
Bithops perſecuted them with Fire and Sword; Maf-
ſacred them in their very Churches, and uſed all mana
ner of Cruelty to them, ſo that there remained no place
of Reft or Security to the Proteſtants, but in the Free
Cities, and thoſe alſo quickly after were involved in the
fame Misfortunes ; for Nadafti, Frangipeni, Serini, and
other Popiſh_Lords taking part with Prince Ragotski
againſt the Emperor, in the Year 1670, the Austrian
Troops entred Hungary, and carried all before them ;
and the Biſhops and Jeſuits in their Fury out-did the Ra.
pacious Soldiers, ſpoiling the Proteſtants of their Goods,
Churches, Miniſters, and by Force and Cruelties com-
pell’d many of them to change their Religion. The Pro-
teltant Lords were taxed at immenſe Summs,and Soldiers
quarter'd upon them ; all upper and lower Hungary
with the Free Towns fall into the Papifts Hands, whoſe
Severities and Cruelties as they found nothing to oppole
them, ſo they ſuffer'd nothing to eſcape them, ſo that
this miſerable Kingdom, labour'd at once under the Li-
cence and Rapine of the German Soldiers, and the Rage
and Fury of the Jeſuitical Converters.' The Proteftants
were bang'd up at their Church Gates, and ſeveral of
their Towns burnt. One John Backi a Miniſter was
burnt alive at Comarin, and the Widow of Lawrent le
Sur of the ſame Profeffion had her Head cut off in the
ſame Town.
To Authorize theſe Cruelties, they conſtituted a
Chamber of Juſtices at Polen, compoſed of Ecclefiafticks
and Seculars, that were all ſworn Enemies to the Prote.
ftants. To this Court they cited at one time above
250 Proteſtant Miniſters, whoſe Religion was their only
Crime, and finding them conſtant to their Principles, they
ſentenced many of them to Death, ftigmatized the rett
and fold them to the Spanillo Gallies, from whence they
were afterwards Redeemed by the famous Du Ruyter
Admiral of Holland ; others in ſeveral places were
thrown into Vile loathiome Dungeons, in which many
periſhed, tbe rett who our.lived their Misfortunes, were
Releaſed by the Importunities of the States Ainballador
at the Imperial Court : By all which it appears that the
Conduct of the Popiſos Clergy bad too great an Influence
on thele Troubles, and that their perfecuting Maxims,
are
Vol. II.
of the TURKS
225
s
31
are as Ruinous to the Intereſt of a State, as they are
contrary to the Spirit of the true Chriſtian Religion.
From this Original began that War, which has con- The
tinued ever ſince with great Effuſion of Blood, and Cauſes of
Atrange Viciffitudes of Fortune, which not only reduced the War,
Hungary to the Pit of Diſpair, but even Germany it ſelf to
the Brink of Deftruction ; for the Diſcontents on both
fides grew ſo high, that the Emperor reſolved to perform
nothing on his part, of what he had promiſed to his
Hungarian Subjects; nor they any thing on theirs which
reſpected Duty or Allegiance to their Prince. It was
now September 1665. when the three Years were ex-
pired, at which time according to their Statutes a Dyet
ought to bave been Aſſembled at Presburg for Redreſs of
their Grievances; but none being held they Complained,
and having no Relief they berook themſelves to their
Arms under ſeveral Noblemen as their Leaders, and
form'd a League with the Tranſilvanian Proteſtants, to
el expel the Germans out of both Countries. In this Agree-
ment the Wife of Prince Apaſi appear'd very Zealous,
being a Woman of a Maſculine Spirit, a Fierce Prote-
ftant, and one who had a Hand in all Matters, while
her Husband applied himſelf to Hunting, and the Con-
verſation of Learned Men. In the mean time Count A Plot to
Nadaſti having fail'd in his Plot to Poyfon the Emperor Poyfon the
at a Banquet, which was prevented by his Wife, who Emperor.
order'd the Cook so put another Pigeon Pye in the place
of that which was deligned to Poy ſon the Emperor, be.
ing a Diſh he much liked ; and now Nadaſti ſeeing him
ear of it, and take no harm, he kill'd the Cook with
his own Hand left he ſhould diſcover the Treaſon. This
Deſign being as was ſaid before prevented, Count Seri-
ni, and Count Taſembach propoſed a League with the
Turks, which the Vizier Kuperli nor being fond of, and
the Emperor ſending new Forces into Hungary, Serini
reſolved to ſubmit to the Clemency of the Emperor, and
to that end ſent Father Forſtal an Auguſtin Fryar, and his
intimate Friend to Vienna to manage this Accommoda-
tion. Where being arrived, he applies himſelf to Prince
Lubkovits, who frankly told him, that two things were
expected from Serini; firſt that he ſhould ſend his Son
a Hoſtage to Vienna, and ſecondly, that he ſhould ſub-
ſcribe a Blank Paper, ſubmit to what Terms the Em-
peror ſhould impole upon him, and then he ſhould have
Q
2
$
a Gene-
226
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
a General Pardon, and keep all his places and Offices in
the Government; but before Forſtal could finiſh his ſe-
cond Journy to Vienna ; Spankan arrived with the Im-
perial Army before Chiacatorno, and ſo ftreitly beſieged
it, that Serini and his Brother in Law the Marquiſs
Frangipani were forc'd to leave the City, with Intentions
to caſt themſelves at the Emperor's Feet ; but unfortu-
nately committing themſelves to the Guidance of Count
Keri, wbo pretended to be their Friend, received them
into his Caſtle, and from thence carried them Priſoners
to Vienna, where the Courtiers longing for Serini's E-
ftate, pevail'd with the Emperor to profecute him for
Treaſon.
Coade
In the mean time Count Herbirſtein Governour of
taken.
Caroldſtadt, ſeized upon all Places belonging to Serini
and Frangipani without much Difficulty,only at Coade the
Governour refuſed to ſurrender upon Summons, and
diſplaying two bloody Flags on the top of a high Stee-
ple, return'd Anſwer. That he would be buried in that
Place, before he would tamely yield it up and betray the
Charge committed to him, which accordingly followed,
that Evening; for Herbirſtein forcing the Place and ta.
king the Governour and ſeven other Officers, he hang'd
them wrapt up in the ſame Red Flags which they had
lately diſplayed. Ragotski alſo received a Repulſe before
Tokai and Zatmar, and with theſe and the like ill Suc-
ceſſes, the Spirits of the Malecontents were ſo low, that
Ragotski the chief of the Confederacy ſubmitted to the
Emperor, and received German Gariſons into all his
Forts, Towns, and Caſtles, and obliged himſelf to main-
tain them at his own Charge, But notwithſtanding this
Submiſſion by which she Troubles in lome meaſure leem.
ed to abate ; yet the Emperor ſent General Spork with
another Armyinto Hungary, which not only troubled the
Hungarians, but alarm’d the Turks, who affembling in
great Numbers about the Quarters of Canifia, fent ſeve-
ral Mellengers one after another to Vienna to know the
Reaſons of it ; and withal ſent a Chiaux to General
Spork on the ſame Ecrand ; to which he return'd An-
(wer, that the Emperor bis Maſter, had no deſign to paſs
the Limits of his Dominions, or to act any thing tending
towards a' Rupture with the Sultan; but only to fupprefs hus
omn Rebellious Subjects, who had taken up Arms against
bim. With thele Allurances the Cbiaux departed, and
Sulpic
Vol II.: of the TURKS.
227
mi
Saſpicions and Jealouſies clear'd up Iberween them.
Rogotski had wiſely made his Peace with bis Sword in Count Se-
his Hand, while poor Serini and Frangipani by their own rini be.
ill Conduct, and Treachery of others being fallen into trajed.
the Hands of their Enemies, were impeached of Trea-
ſon and condemned to dye : Whereupon Serini wrote
his Caſe to the Empire, which had prevail'd for his Par-
don, if Count Nadaſti bis Brother in Law had not in-
ſinuated the Fictions and Falſe Colours in it: Prince
Ragotski alſo his Son in Law contributed towards his
Death, by giving up to the Emperor's Miniſters, all the
Letters that paſs'd between him and his Father in Law;
by which all the Methods and Meaſures of the Deſign
were plainly laid open and expoſed : Such is the fallity
of this World, in which there is no Faith to be found,
ad either among Friends or Relations.
In the mean time the General of the Imperial Army Erſcher
marched to Erſchet, were moſt of the conſiderable Malé. Surren-
contents were retired, and refuſed to receive any Garri- dred,
cd
Son either from the Emperor or Prince Ragotski, till firit
* a Pardon were given them in due Form ; and herein
į perſiſted ſo Relolutely, that they Levelld their Cannon
d againſt the Imperial Forces, and would have maintain'd
their Port to the laſt Extremity, if General Spork had not
C: ſent the Beſieged a Blank Paper, promiſing on Condition
of Surrender, to yield to all the Articles they ſhould
write in it; which being accepted and the Capiculati-
ons drawn, the Town was deliver'd; Caſſovia following
their Example opened their Gates and let in a German
s Garriſon. The County of Zemplin alſo ſurrendred, and
Baſſory,and other Chiefs of the Malecontented Party,fled
into Moldavia and Valachia, where they diſpers'd and
conceald themſelves till a more proper time offer'd to
affert their Liberties.
Thus was all Hungary entirely ſubjected to the Com- Hungary
mand and Power of the Emperor, except Muran the ſubdued.
Seat of the late Palatine Welilini, which was then de
fended by his Widow; but Prince Charles of Lorrain
appearing before it with a conſiderable Party of Horle
and Foot, againſt which the Counteſs being unable to
make Reſiſtance, the yielded the Place upon Honourable
Conditions. Among other Malecontents which were
ſeized, Nagiferents the late Palatine's Secretary was one,
with whom was ſeized all the Papers relating to the
Q2
League
24
a
228
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
League againſt the Emperor, which being ſent to Vien-
na it plainly appear'd what part Count Nadaſti was to
perform, and how far he was engaged: They further
diſcover'd all the proceedings of Count Serini and Mar-
quiſs Frangipani, and furnith'd their Enemies with Ar-
ticles againit them. Nadaſti had all this while diſſem-
bled being on the Emperor's ſide, and zealous againſt the
Malecontents; keeping himſelf quiet and retired within
his Caſtle of Puttendorf; but as ſoon as he underſtood
that the Secretary with his Papers were ſeized, be pro-
vided to make his Eſcape with 500 Horſes to Venice;
but before he could get ready to be gone his Cattle was
inveſted, he was ſeized in his Bed and carried to Vienna,
where the Courtiers knowing he was vaſtly rich, and
had eight Millions of Livers by him in ready Mony,
they thought it a Prey worth ſtooping to, and therefore
colour'd his Actions in a blacker Dye, than thoſe were
objected againſt Serini and Frangipani.
Count Se. While theſe things were in Agiration, and the Indict.
rini and ments were drawing up againſt theſe three great Per-
others Ex- fons, the Aſſembly of Hungarians met at Leuſch and re-
ecuted. preſented their Grievances in the want of their Rights,
and tho’ the Emperor knew what they askt was juſt,
and he oblig'd to perform what they demanded by vir.
tue af his Coronation Oath; yet his Council perſwaded
him againſt it ; ſaying, The Hungarians bad forfeited
their Charters of Privileges by their Rebellion, and ſo the
Affembly broke up in Biſcontent. Then the Court at
Vienna, baving Judicially tried and condemn'd Serini
Nadaſti, Frangipani, Count Taſſembach, and Nagiferents,
Secretary to the League, they were all Executed'; but
the Emperor out of his Clemency gave their Eſtates in
Lands to their Children, with Orders only to change
their Names and Arms.
But notwithſtanding all this Care and Severity in the
Emperor, the Fire of Diſcontent could not be ſmother'd,
but broke out again in ſeveral Places under different
Leaders. Count Teckeli the Father was one of thoſe
that appear'd openly in the Field, declaring that tho he
had ever owned all Fidelity and Allegiance to the Em.
peror, yet he deſired to be numbred among thoſe Good
Patriots, who were obliged both in Honour, Conſcience
and Religion to maintain and defend the Rights, Pri:
vileges, and Liberties of their Country, and to this end
fortified
Vol. II.,
of the TURKS
229
>
fortified himſelf in his Caftle of Kus with a Garriſon of
800 Huffars, and caus'd all his Subjects with the Mor-
laques to take up Arms for his Defence. Coll Heiſter
with a conſiderable Force was ſent to ſuppreſs this Par-
ty ; but whilſt Preparations were making to Beſiege this
Caſtle. Count Teckeli died in it, and reſign'd up his
Cauſe and Country to be defended by his Son ; who
afterward kindled the Fire of War hich continued ma-
ny Years. The Caſtle being taken by the German Forces,
young Teckeli with bis Kinſmen Kizir de Paragozi and
Petrozzi made their eſcapes to Licova, and from thence
to Huffe, a ſtrong Caſtle in Tranſilvania.
Now the Emperor thinking himſelf ſtrong enough to
overpower the Hungarians, he reſolved to lay aſide the
great Office of Palatine, and in Lieu of it, govern by
ſuch a Perſon as he himſelf ſhould chuſe, without the
Concurrence of the States, by the Name and Title of
Vice King, which Office he conferred upon Fohn Gaſper A Vice
Amphringen Prince of the Empire, and great Maſter of the King cre-
Teutonick Order. This Prince being a Hungarian by ated.
Birth, and of great Virtue, was eſteemed worthy of this
Auguſt Honour, to which being called he appeard at
Vienna attended with a great and expenſive Equipage,
and with many Knights of bis own Order. This new
Vice King having taken his Inſtructions and leave from
the Emperor, departed from Vienna, and made his En.
try into Caſſovia on the 22d of March 1673, with AC-
clamations and univerſal Conteniment of the People.
Great was the Expectation which the World conceived
of the Wiſdom and Good Conduct of this great Man,
as the only Perſon who was able to appeaſe the Diſtur-
bances, and compoſe the Diſorders of that Kingdom,
and indeed he ſo well behaved himſelf, together with the
Sovereign Council over which be Prelided, that Juſtice
took its Courſe the Poor were relieved from the unmer-
ciful Oppreffion of their Lords, and a ſtop was given to
the Proceedings of thoſe Wickedneſſes, which in the Li-
centious Terms of War bad paſſed without Puniſhment.
But all this would not prevent a War from breaking
out again, for the Proteſtants were encouraged by an Wa.
Alliance they had nade with the Tranſilvanians, and by
the Protection which the Turk bad promiſed them in his
Dominions; with which hopes the Malecontents be-
took themlelves again to their Arms, under the Com-
Q3
mand
A nem
230
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
mand of Erdedi, Petrozzi, Sucehai, Kende, Zepeti and ſe-
veral other Lords, and Perſons of Power and Intereſt in
their Country. They ſoon grew 12000 ſtrong, and in
ſeveral Skirmiſhes worſted the Imperialiſts; bur che Em.
peror ſending 10000 Men againſt them under the Com-
mand of General Kops, they met at the Paſſage of Bra-
nitza where the Imperialiſts led by Collonel Smith kill'd
1000 of them in the place, with the loſs only of fifteen or
ſixteen Soldiers. After this defeat the Malecontents be.
ſieged z almar but were beaten off, and General Kops
purſuing them, they were forced to take the River
Theyfs
. The Imperialiſts going towards their Winter
Quarters, met with five hundred of their Horſe, of
which they kill'd five hundred on the Spot, and cook di.
vers Priſoners.
In the Month of Fune, at a Town called Senetz, the
Curate of the Pariſh would celebrate the Feſtival of Cor.
pues Chrifti, and carry the Sacrament in Proceflion, which
happening on a day when there was a Fair in the Town,
the firſt fearing an Affront from the Multitude, deſired
the Governour of Branitz to lend him a Serjeant and
cwelve Soldiers, to defend the Sacrament from the vio-
lence and Profaneneſs of the Hereticks, which being
granted as the Prieſt was carrying the Hoſt along, the
People fell upon him and the Soldiers and killed them.
Count Staremberg, having notice of this Barbarity,
marched thither with his own Regiment and others ;
Plunder'd the Town, burnt the Houſes, and put' every
one to the Sword, excepting thoſe that ſaved their Lives
by eſcaping into the Woods. Norwithſtanding all theſe
Defeats the Malecontents continued obftinate, and both
Religions being diſguſted and animated to fight, pro
Aris, et Focis, for their Laws, their Country, and Reli-
gion, Fury and Deſpair ſerved them in the Place of
Council and Mony, ſo that when one party was cut off,
another role in greater Numbers, and like Hydra's Heads,
encreaſed the more by being deſtroyed.
Among which appear'd a Bold Fellow named Strifi-
DukeJohn niski, who called himſelf Duke Fohn, and gave out
Commilions and raiſed Men as if he had been the so-
verign Prince of that Country. Many Perfons follow'd
his Standard, wbo was generally ſucceſsful and never
gave Quarters to any, much leſs to Prieſts and Jeſuits,
10 whom he never thewd Mercy, whenſoever any of that
Character fell within his Power,
The
.
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
231
The Grand Seignior as yer had not publickly own'd
the Cauſe of the Malecontents, tho the Paſha's had pri-
vate Inſtructions to countenance it, without open De-
nunciations of War ; and many of the Turks in hope of
;
Plunder, habited themſelves like Hungarians and join'd
with thoſe Troops. Thus Matters went on with vari.
ous Succeſſes, but moſt commonly in favour of the Em.
peror.
As often as the Prieſts fell into the Proteſtants
Hands, they used them very Scurvily ; one they buried
alive, cut of the Noſes and Ears,and hang'd or itrangled
others : In Puniſhment of which, the Emperor order'd
the Vice King to drive the Proteſtant Miniſters out of
his Dominions, and to ſeize their Churches to the uſe of
the Papiſts. The Biſhops of Colanitz, Favarow and the
Primate of Strigonium, treated the People with all ima-
ginable Severity and Cruelty. Nor were the ſmaller
ſort of Malecontents only perſecuted, but ſome of the
great Men, and chief Miniſters of the Emperor's Court,
were ſuſpected and accuſed of Correſponding with Re.
bels
. Prince Lubcovitz Preſident of the Council was ſul-
pected, and tho there was no Proof againſt him, yet he
was created as a Guilty Perſon, and all his Eftate, Real
and Perſonal in Auſtria and Bohemia were ſeized and
confiſcated. Count Souches had the like misfortune to
be ſuſpected, and was commanded to leave the Court.
In the beginning of the Year 1675, the Turks began Turks af-
more openly to affert the cauſe of the Malecontents, fiſt the
making Incurſions as far as Freyſtadt in the neighbour Hungari-
hood of Presbarg, forcing the People to do Homage, and ans.
pay Contribution to the Grand Seignior, and in default
thereof burnt many Villages, and committed other Acts
of Hoftility. The Malecontents at the ſame time de-
feated a great part of a Croatian Regiment, under the
Command of Colalto. By which and the Advices that
the Turks were aſſembled in a Body, of 14000 Men near
New Hauſel, the Emperor fearing they ſhould joyn with
the Malecontents, convinced the chief Lords and Gen-
tlemen of Hungary at Presburg, to which place be lenç
Count Siaki to tender them Conditions of an Accommo-
dation, of which Prince Apafi frankly offer'd himſelf to
be the Mediator.
In this Affembly ſeveral Moderate Proreftants uſed
Arguments to the reſt to perſwade them to Peace, but
all was ſpoken in vain to Men who were poflet with
Q4
a
too
232
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
too hot a Zeal for their Religion : And therefore in re-
gard thoſe wbich were in Hungary were not able to keep
the Field, sooo of them fled for Refuge into Tranſilva-
nia and from thence ſent one Fabran to Conftantinople to
get Affiſtance from the Grand Seignior, but could ob-
tain nothing but fair Words, and an Order to Prince
Apaſi to give Prorection and Quarters to all that were
An A-fled into his Territories. In the mean time "the Vice-
ſembly at King of Hungary order'd a meeting with the Malecom
Presburg. tents at Presburg, and in the Emperor's Name offer'd a
Pardon to all that would lay down their Arms, and
that all which would ſubmit ſhould enjoy their Eſtates,
and the Free exerciſe of their Religion ; but in regard
they were obliged to receive German Soldiers into their
Towns and Fortreſſes theſe offers were refuſed, and be-
ing by theſe Propoſals become more bold and deſperate
they appear'd before Zatmar with about 7000 Men, up-
on whem the Governour of that Garriſon Sallying was
beaten back with great loſs.
Prince Apafi who always favour'd the Malecontents,
now ſought a Quarrel on his own Score, demanding the
Counties of Kalo and Zatmar and the Fortreſs of Tokai
to be deliver'd to him : And not to irritate this Prince
when the Emperor had many Enemies to deal with, his
demands were refer'd to Commiſſioners; and an Envoy
ſent to the Vizier at Adrinople to complain of thoſe Ex-
orbitant Pretentions. But Apaſi without ſtaying for an
Anſwer entred with a formidable Army into Hungary,
defeated General Spankau, and laid Seige to Zatmar, but
the Year being far ſpent and a ftour Refiltance made
they raiſed their Seige and retird.
Miſchiefs Next Spring the Malecontents entred the County of
done by the Zipt, burnt many Towns and Villages there, and cook
Malecon about soo Priſoners, while the Garriſon of New Hauſel
tents. made Incurſions as far as Presburg, burnt ſeveral Villa-
ges, and ſurprized a Caſtle guarded by the Heydukes,
whom they cut all to pieces without ſparing ſo much as
one Perſon. Now a New Vizier arrived at Buda, where
they were laying ap Stores of Proviſion and Ammuniti-
on. To him the Emperor ſent his Interpreter Meſligni
to compliment him upon his Arrival, and to carry him
the Uſual Preſents in hopes to make fair Weather with
him, but all would not do, for the Turks deligning a
Rupture, made uſe of every little Occafion to begin a
Quarrel :
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
233
T!
Quarrel: Likewiſe the Malecontents proceeding in their
uſual Hoſtilities defeated ſome of the Emperor's Troops,
plunder'd many Waggons laden with Merchandize com.
ing from Molda Fair, kill'd the Guard that convoyed
them, and thus ended this Year.
So much Blood had been drawn in Hungary that one They
would have thought their Spirits ſhould have been ex. head rpia's
hauſted by ſuch valt Effuſions ; but they having offen- the Taj
ded their Sovereign beyond hopes of Pardon they had no
ſecurity but from the Turk, with whom the Emperor
was unwilling to break, and yet the Malecontents bad
ſo blended their Affairs with the Turks that it was impof-
fible to revenge the one withour offending the other, and
ſo it happen'd that when Count Strazolda took Debrezin
a Town where many of the Rebels cook ſhelter becauſe
it was a Town that paid Tribute to the Port it was
clamour'd againſt as a Breach of the Peace, that tho it
was done by the Emperor's exprels Command, yet he
was forc'd to diſown it, and causd Strazaldo to reſign it
to the Turks, and to take away all Jealouły to retire over
the Theyle with his Forces: And after all this divert
the Storm, diſpatch'd a Gentleman to the Pulloa of Buda
to excuſe the Action as done againſt his knowledge ;
which appeas'd the Paſha of Buda, but the Pafba of New
Hamſel would not be ſó ſatisfied.
This Miſunderſtanding between the Imperialiſts and
the Turks, ſo encourag'd the Malecontents, that they fell
upon a Body of 600 Cuiraſſiers and cur them to pieces,
and knowing the Peace would not long continue, re-
fuſed all Offers of Accommodation. And indeed the Vi.
zier himſelf, tho inclin'd to preſerve the Peace for the
Term, ſeeing it impoſſible to be unconcern'd, clapt up a
Peace with the Poles, that he might have bar one War
at a time upon his Hands. In the Year 1676. the Male-
contents having very great Succeſſes againſt the Imperi-
aliſts, they grew very Proud, and demanded a Contri-
bution of 14000 Florins from the Inhabitants of the Plain
Countries, and took Hoftages as a Security for the Pay-
ment of it. And now that che fate of War might be de.
cided, News comes of the Death of the Grand Vizier
Achmat Kupriogli, by which all expectations of a Peace
were fruſtrated. For Kara Muſtapha ſucceeding a Per
Vizier
Kupriog-
ſon of that Temper which we have before diſcribed,
li's Death,
the Imperialiſts deſpaired of a Peace, and provided for
War,
#
11
234
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
War, and indeed conſidering the nature of the Man, the
Conjuncture of the preſent time, being invited into Hun.
gary, and the way open'd into Germany by the Malecon-
tents, and as the common Rumor will have it, palh'd
on by Encouragements and Promiſes from the French
Court, but more eſpecially by their own Fate, a War
was determined, tho contrary to the Inclinations of the
Grand Seignior, the Mufti and other Councellors of
State.
But becauſe great preparations were to be made to
carry on ſuch a War, the Malecontents were firſt to be
encouraged, and the Palhas of Hungary allowed to ſuc-
cor them as occaſion required ; and now you hear of
nothing all over the Kingdom, bur daily Slaughters, Bar-
tels, Plunderings, Burning of Towns, and all other dire-
ful Effects of War, which put the Imperial Council on
making an Accommodation with the Malecontents, upon
any Terms whatſoever ; But tho there was a Treaty
appointed and held, it was objected that there was ſo
little Security or Faith in the Emperor's Promiſes, that
it ended without any conſiderable Effect, ſaving that
Palafi Imbri accepted the Ofers, and afterwards bad
a Command given him in Hungary under Major Gene-
ral Baragotzi, in expectation that by his example, others
would be brought to Obedience. But in Tranſilvania the
diſpleaſure of Apaſi grew bigher upon diſcovery of a
Plot laid againſt his Life, and made him declare himſelf
more than formerly for the Malecontents ; and the Huf-
Sars unadviſedly burning Rima, a Town belonging to the
King of Poland, that Prince licenc'd ſome of his Troops,
of whoſe Affiftance he had no further occaſion, to join
with the Malecontents, and ſerve againſt the Emperor
under the commond of Count Bobam. Theſe Polanders
to the number of 6000, march'd directly into Tranſilva-
nia, join'd soo Horſe, and' 800 Foor, the Forces of Wel-
ſellini, Brother to the late Palatine, commanded by Fe-
brual ; bur hearing that Major General Smith was ad-
vancing againſt them from Zatmar, Boham paſs’d the
little River Battor into an incloſed Country, where he
might attend the Enemie's Attack in a Faſt and Secure
place. But before the Camp removed from Nemelji,
Advice of iwo Poliſh Gentlemen with a Servant revolted to the
two Fugi. Enemy, inform'd Smith then at Zatmar, that the Poliſh
ives, Forces and the Tartan of Lipka were inconſiderable ;
barraſs'd
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
235
harraſs'd with long Marches, and weakn'd for want of
Food, and that if Letters were written to the Chiefs,
aſſuring them of a kind Reception, shey would change
their fide. Letters were writ accordingly, but they were
intercepred, and the treachery of the two Gentlemen
diſcover'd. Smith grounding upon this Information, fell
upon the Enemy, which at firſt gave Ground, but Ral-
lying again overthrew the Imperialiſts with a great
Slaughter, purſuing them two Leagues from the Field
of Battel. Boham ſignaliz'd himſelf with great Bravery,
and Smith who was Inferior to none, yer being betrayed
by his own Credulity, was much blamed at Vienna for
his "Raſhneſs and Precipitation.
After this Days Succeſs, Bobam having for two Days
refreſh'd bis Forces in the field where the Battel was
fought, repaſs'd the River Battor, and join'd the Forces
of Weſſellini which were now 16000 ſtrong. They in-
tended to Beſiege Tokai, but being prevented, lent Par.
ties Abroad, who Burnt and Plunder'd ſeven Villages
near Mongatz, and had the Fortune to intercept a Con
voy, which carried both Mony, Victuals, and Ammu-
nition from Vienna to pay and ſubſiſt the Army under
General Kops, which was a great loſs, for the Army
wanting Pay and Neceſſaries, upon Weſſellini's promi-
Ging to give every Officer 26 Ducats with Perferment,
and every private Soldier Ten, 1500 of them revolted Some Im
and took up Arms for the Malecontents. This Action perialiſts
enraged Kops, who in the Heat of his Fury kill'd all the
revolted.
Priſoners he had in his Çuſtody, and Empal’d others,
contrary to the Laws of War and Nations, which be-
ing retaliated by Weſſellini, Kops's Conduct was highly
blam'd at Vienna, and orders ſent him to reform, for
many Officers had refuſed to ſerve the Emperor, in a
War where no Quarter was to be expected. About
this time Smith with his ſhatter'd Troops joined General
Kops near Butrach, cwo Miles from whence were the
Malecontents encamped, being reinforc'd by 2000 Tran-
filvanians, conducted thither by Count Teckeli, a Perſon
who is to make the greateſt Figure in this Hiftory ; but
ſuch were the Misfortunes of the Emperor that his
Forces were worſted in all Fights and Skirmiſhes, al-
moſt to tbe Deſtruction of his whole Army : While the
itrength of the Malecontents encreaſed double to the
Number of the Emperor's Army ; who being ſeafble of
រ
his
236
Vol. II.
The General Hiſtory
bis decaying Condition, laboured to remedy the Evils
by Treaties, that could not be done by Arms, but bad
no Succeſs in them: The Grand Seignior would not
hear his Complaints againſt the Palhas, and the Male-
contents were contriving to elect a King of their own
Nation, tho by different Intereſts and Preventions that
Troubles Affair came to nothing. In Tranſilvania alſo things were
in Tran- troubled, a Boyard of that Country named Pedipol
filvania. bought the Principality of that Country of the Grand
Vizier, and ſeeking to eſtabliſh his Authority by Arms,
was beaten by Apafi, and forc'd to fly into Valachia,
where raiſing new Forces, and marching again towards
Tranſilvania, was mer by the Parka of Warradin, who
commanded him in the Grand Seignior's Name, to quit
his Pretentions to the Principality, and retire to a pri-
vate Condition : For the Vizier having got his Mony,
little cared what became of Pedipol.
Howſoever theſe Differences contributed nothing to-
wards bettering the Condition of the Emperor, who of
late had been worſted in all the Conflicts and Engage-
ments againſt the Enemy, as well as disbelieved in all
his Offers of an Accommodation with the Malecontents.
About this time Count Paul Weſſellini died, and was
ſucceeded in the Command of the Army by Count Teckeli,
who tho'bur 24 or 25 years of Age, had ſo diſtinguiłhºd
himſelf by his Valour, Prudence, and Induſtry, that the
Eyes of all Hungary were upon him, as a Perſon in all
reſpects agreeable to the preſent undertakings. Teckeli
being now at the Head of 12000 fighting Men, equipt
with all Neceſſaries, look'd upon himſelf as in a Condi.
tion to undertake ſome great Enterprize. His preſent
thoughts were upon beſieging Caſchau or Chalo, but the
Inclinations he had for the Daughter of Count Serini,
Widow of the late Prince Ragotzki, directed him to-
wards Mongatz to get a light of her ; but her Mother
who was zealous for the Emperor, fought him with the
Forces raiſed in her State, but they were defeated by
him.
A Breach Now to make it appear that God had deftin'd a War
with the Turks, a Party of the Imperialiſts, unadviſedly
Peace. fell upon the New Palha, as he was going to his Go-
vernment of New Hamel, and defeated his whole Party
conſiſting of 200 Horſe : Which Action tho pretended
to have been done by way of Reprizal; yet the Paſha
of
1
of the
5
EMERIC
COMTE
DE
TEKELI
Vor 2
2. p. 237
Vol. II,
of the TURKS.
237
of Buda reſented it as a Beach of the Peace, and threatn'a
to revenge it. Accordingly drawing ſome Forces out of
Erlaw and Warradin, he marched to Butrack, plunder-
ing all in their way, and return'd with 200 Priſoners.
This being a return that the Emperor could not think it
unjuſt, he broke Count Wourmb, who was General in
thoſe Parts, and confer'd his Command upon Count Lef.
ly. The Emperor perceiving himſelf unable to reſiſt his
Enemies in open Field, had recourſe to the old Project
of making new Propofitions to the Malecontents, and
publitha a Manifeſto, granting Pardon, a Reſtoration to The Em-
their Eſtates, a free exerciſe of their Religion, and to be peror's
equally admitted into Places of Truſt and Profit, to all that Mani-
in three Months time laid down their Arms, and ſubmitted feſto,
to the Clemency of bis Imperial Majeſty. Bur that theſe
Offers might take no effect, Teckli at the ſame time ſent
a Lift to the Emperor of freſh Aggrievances, which the
Emperor refer'd to a Dyet wbich was ſuddenly to Al-
ſemble. But that Meeting came to no effect, for when
the Differences were in Debate, it happen'd that Chan-
cellor Oker unadviſedly ſaid, That the Hungarian Natie
on had always been Faitbleſs and Rebellious against their
Prince: Which Words being immediately catch'd up by
the great Chancellor of Hungary, both Parties fell into
ſuch Heats, that the Aſſembly broke up in a Rage a-
gainſt each other without doing any thing.
In the mean time Teckeli thinking of nothing leſs than Teckeli
Peace, burnt the Suburbs of Caſſovia, ſeized the Citadel inflames
of Zeilaverd, where were found 16 pieces of Ordinance, the Diffe-
took the Fortreſs of Tourna, where a hundred Soldiers of rence.
the Imperial Troops revolted to him. After this he
marched towards Chiacatorno, and in his way took
Zerenitz and Melcaſo, which ſurrendred at diſcretion.
Teckeli being Mafter of the Field, Wourmb and Leſley
durit not adventure to joyn, till he march'd to Strigoni-
um, and then tho' uniting with the Regiments of Dune-
wald, Holſtein, Maligni, Caraffa and Strazaido, yet were
not able to withſtand Teckeli's Army, which conſiſted of
at leaft 20000 effective Men, beſides Garrilons and le-
veral Detachments. Having added this ſtrength to bis
.
Party, be wrote Circular Letters in his own Name to
the Inhabitants of that Country, reprelenting the il!
Treatment that all Hungary had met with from the Ger-
mans: Inviting all to joyn with him in Defence of their
Liberties,
4
238
Vol. II.
The General Hiſtory
Liberties, and threatning ſuch who our of Cowardize,
or favour to the Emperor, ſhould put themſelves into the
condition of a careleſs Natrality. After this he inveſted
Eſperies, and took it in three Days; the like he did to
the Caſtle of Arva, which ſurrender'd in the fight of
Count Leſley, his Forces being not able to relieve it :
And with theſe Succeſſes Weſſellini dying, he had the
Command of the Hungarian Troops given him ; Boham
was chief of the Auxiliaries, and Teckeli Generaliffimo
of all, ſo that the whole Management of the War was in
his Hands. The Tartars as flying and independant
Troops, acted by themſelves, and did conſiderable Da-
mages to the Imperialiſts, by Plundering, for fear of
whom the People of Moravia fled to the Mountains for
Refuge. Count Leſley having divided his Army into
three Bodies, Teckeli falls upon one of them and kill'd
or made Priſoners the greateſt part of thar Body: Bo-
bam utterly deteated another, 500 Horſe only eſcaping,
Al Au- the third ſaved themſelves in the Mountains. At the
ftria in ſame time one Collonel Fofua, otherwiſe called Father
Confterna. Joſeph, who was a Fryer turn'd Prore tant, a daring
tion. Fellow like Duke Fohn before-mention'd, having rais'd
a Thouſand fighting Men, joyn'd the Malecontents, and
put all Auſtria into ſuch a Confternation, that they
abandon'd their Towns and Villages and fled to Vienna
for Refuge.
All means were efſaid to take him off; but
ſuch was the Conſtancy of this Martial Fryar to his Cauſe
and Principles, that nothing could perſwade him to
change his Party, bur rejected all the Offers that were
made him, and reſerv'd himſelf for greater Exploits that
happen'd the Year following.
Now it came to paſs as in all Civil Wars, that few
Days paſs d without Fights or Skirmiſhes, with inter-
changeable Succeſſes and Loffes. Count Wourmb being
recruited, fought Teckeli and Bobam, and forc'd them to
Retrear under the Cannon of Alſol. Twenty Squadrons
of the Rebels were beaten by Collonel Reyters, who
kill'd
50,0
of them
upon the Spot ; but this Loſs was the
next Day revenged by Teckeli, who took Biſtrick, a
Toven near the Golden Mines; but before the end of
the Year, the Imperiali'ts had their Changes of Good
Fortune as well as che Malecontents; ſo that when the
Armies were in their Winter Quarters, both Parties be-
ing in a cooler Temper began to Treat, and a Ceffation
of
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
239
ге
7
11
of Arms was agreed on. The place appointed for the A Ceffati-
Conference was Dedembourg, and the Perſon who was on of
to preſide for the Emperor was the Prince of Swartzen Arms,
bourg. This Treaty with a Ceſſation of Arms continu-
ed till the end of the Year, with hopes that the next
would make that poor Kingdom happy in a Peace. But
the Emperor having ſecured á Peace with France, re-
fus'd to grant the ſame Terms to the Malecontents
which formerly he had offer'd them, the very noiſe
whereof put a ſtop to the Treaty, and an end to the
Truce and Ceſſation of Arms.
The Aſſembly being diffolv'd, the Malecontents held
one of their own at Colofwar alias Claudiopolis, to concert
their Meaſures for the next Campaign, to which place
Prince Apaſi and the Neighbouring Paſhas reſorted, and
agreed to affift the Malecontents with wbar Forces they
wanted : In the mean time Teckeli falling in Love with
a Daughter of the Princeſs Ragotski Dowager, and know-
ing he could not obtain ber without changing his Party,
the Paſſion which he had for the Lady was more power-
ful than his Inclinations to the Diſcontented Party, in Teckeli
ſhort he left them, and fingly with ſome few Servants goes to
went over to Vienna; but coming alone without his Vienna,
Troops, he was ſo kittle regarded, that when he made
Applications to the Emperor for Reſtitution of his Eftate,
which were confiſcate, to the value of two Millions,
thoſe who enjoy'd the Benefit of ir obſtructed bis Re-
queft, ſaying his coming alone deſerv'd nothing, nor
was a ſufficient Satisfaction for the Miſchiefs he bad ala
ready done. However fair Words were given him for
ſome time, of which, and tedious Applications and Ad-
dreſles Teckeli growing weary, he turn'd to his old
Friends again, and was admitted to the Command of
his deſerred Troops. Now to aſſure his Aſſociates of bis
Fidelity, and reproach the Imperialiſts for ſlighting a
Perſon ſo able to ſerve them; with three hundred Men
he ſurprized Cremnitz, and ruin'd and burnt all the
Works and Store-boules belonging to the Silver Mines,
which will much Charge had been erected by the Em-
peror, and then recird into the Turkiſh Dominions.
Count Strazoldo hearing Collonel Fofua with 1800 Men
went to ruin certain Powder Mills, attack'd him as he
was thinking to draw off. Foſua according to his wonted
Bravery chargʻd the Enemy, and diſputed the Engage-
}
ment
240
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
i
ment ſeveral hours, till having his Horfe kill'd under
him be was forc'd to retreat, which he did in good or-
der ; but ſoon after to revenge himſelf, ſurprized two
hundred Men belonging to the Sileſian Troops, and cur
them to pieces, giving Quarter to none but only a Lieu-
tenant and four other Officers. Now the Imperialiſts
finding nothing but ill Succeſſes in War, once more of
fer'd Terms of Accommodations larger than the former,
viz. that the Malecontents Mould have no heavier, Taxes
laid upon them, than what were impoſed upon bis Heredita
ry Subje&ts, which Count Leſley preſs’d ſo vigorouſly up-
Collonel on Collonel Fofua, and ſo affected him with the Rea-
Joſua fonableneſs of the Propoſitions, that he wrote to Teckeli,
turns to fignifying his entire Sarisfaction in what was offer'd by
the Em. the Emperor ; and the Anſwer being delayed, he took a
peror's new Oath to the Emperor, and with his Troops went
fide. into his Service; but alterwads falling into an Ambuf-
cade, being unable to defend himſelf, he retir'd to a ſmall
Fortreſs, blew up himſelf, and that with Powder, and
ſo put an end to a violent Life, that was better fitted for
a Soldier than a Fryar, and a Camp than a Monattery,
Now the Poles and Muſcovites ſending Amballadors to
contract a League Ofenſive and Defenſive with the Em-
peror, and he refuſing them, they apply to the Grand
Šeignior for Peace, which after many Diſputes and De.
lays was granted them ; of all which particulars Kaunitz
the Emperor's Reſident at Conftantinople gave bis Mafter
Intelligence, fignifying alſo that after the Muſcovite Am.
baſſador was arrived with Racification of she Peace, the
Grand Seignior would remove to Adrinople, in order to
A Quar- a War in Hungary. Teckeli was very active all this
rel with while in recruiting bis Army; but when he came to the
Teckeli. General Rendezvous, and thinking to command, the
whole Army, was oppos'd by Count Weſſellini, Son of
the late Paul Weſellini deceaſed, and that ſo vigourouſly,
that nothing could decide the Quarrel bur the Sword,
wherein his Competitor having the Worſt, and being
taken Priſoner, Teckeli cauſed him to be tied on his
Horſe and ſent to Prince Apaſi in Tranſilvania, and ſo
had the whole command of the Army without a Rival,
At the same cime che Emperor was under great Mos-
rifications : His Imperial Palace at Vienna was burnt
the Plague violently raged in his Hereditary Dominions
and in his Army, of which Baron de Caunitz died, nine
hundred
14
LE
11
:
1
241
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
hundred Paiſants of the Circle of Braſlaw in Bohemia
rebell'd againſt their Lords, and refuſed to pay their
Contributions to the Emperor, becauſe they were treat-
ed like Slaves and not like Subjects. Afterwards their
Numbers increaſed to sodo, and the Emperor hearing
that ſome other Countries were alſo up in Arms he con-
deſcended to hear the Cauſe himſelf, between the Paifants
and their Lords, and determin'd, That the Paiſants ſhould
only labour three Days in the Week
for their Lords, where-
as formerly they work'd five, having but one ſingle Day
allowed them for the care and ſupport of their families.
So the Paiſants were pardoned, and the Inſurrection
ceaſed.
Teckeli on the other fide offer'd Terms of Peace, Look'd up-
but being look'd upon by the Imperial Council as a per- on as a
fidious Man, and not to be crufted, the Emperor re perfidious
fuſed to treat with him; therefore being recruited with Man.
conſiderable Numbers of Turks and Tartars he defign'd
to enter into the Hereditary Countries, but was pre-
vented by the Imperialiſts, who defeated two of his
Parties killing three hundred upon the Place, taking fifty
Officers, and Soldiers Priſoners, with four Colours on
which was this Inſcription,
2
Comes Teckeli, qui pro Deo & Patrid pugnat.
Count Teckeli, who fights for God and his Country,
The Emperor being ſenſible that his Enemies increaſed
and his Army abated, he raiſed ſeveral new Regiments,
the Officers of which being put in by Father Emerick the
Emperor's Confeffor, and Abelé his Secretary of State,
without reſpect to their Qualifications or Merits, bur
merely out of Favour : General Montecuculi complain’d Montecu-
of it, ſaying no good could be expected from improper culi's com
Inftruments ; whereupon thoſe Commiſſions granted up plaint,
on the Recommendations of Father Emerick were call'd
in, and others granted to ſuch as were vouched by ber-
ter Judges. Towards the end of this Campaign the pi
ous Emperor ſeeing all Countries filled with Blood;
Ruin, and Deſtruction of his people, withouc any pro-
fpect of coming to a Conclufion, reſolved to make one
Tryal more, to ſee if it were poſſible to bring Matters
Ioan amicable Agreement, and to that purpoſe con-
vened a Dyet at Oedembourg, where the Malecontents
R
gave
242
Vol. II.
The General Hiſtory
gave in theſe Grievances, made in Tranſilvania and .
written Originally in Latin,
1.
The Grievances of the two Imperial and Free Cities of
1681.
Upper Hungary, Caſſovian,and Eperies ; where-
The Grie-
in are contain’d the Injuries done to all the Prote-
vances of
ſtant Citizens and Inbabitants of the three Ranks,
Upper as well in their Civil Liberties, againſt tbe 25,
Hungary.
26, and 411 Articles of the Dyet of Sapron,
Anno 1681. together with their Demands.
Firf it muſt be allow'd that in the 26 Article of that
Dyer, by the ſpecial Favour of his moft ſacred Ma.
jeſty, 'twas exprelly ordained in theſe very Words: But
in other Parts 'tis ordered according to his Majeſties Gri-
cious Reſolution, that Places be appointed for the building
of Churches and Schools, and erecting Pariſhes for the com-
veniency of thoſe of the Helvetian Confeffion, and of that of
Ausburg. Furthermore in the Free and Mountain Cities,
as alſo in the Cities of Upper Hungary, are Places to be al-
lowed for building of Churches and Schools, and ereding Page
riſes, in lieu of thoſe taken from them.
Articles Nevertheleſs in the beinning of January 1687, his Ma-
not per- jefties Commiſſioners were ſo far from complying with
formid. his Orders, that in Contempt of them, and in Compli-
ance with their own corrupted Gloſſes, they only af-
fign'd the Proteftants inconvenient and undecent Places
without the ſaid Cities, very remote in the Fields; to
the evident exterminating the Free Exerciſe of our Re-
ligion from the ſaid Cities. Wherefore we do conſtante di
ly inlift upon his Majeſty's moſt holy Reſolution, in the
expreſs Words of the Article before alledg’d, and by
Virtue thereof do humbly implore, that inſtead of the
inconvenient Places now appointed, ſuch others may be
granted and affign'd to us, the true and lawful Citizens,
who have no way deſerv'd a Baniſhment from the midſt
of the Cities.
Secondly, 'Tis alſo undeniable, that in the 25th Arti-
de it is declared, That every Protestant throughout the
Kingdom, Mall enjoy the Free Exerciſe of bis Religion, and
mali not be diſturb'd in it for the future, upon the ſevere
Puniſboment that is exprefly Sot down in the 26th Article of
the Dyet of Sopron
Nor-
2.
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
243
3.
41
Norwithitanding which, when the ſaid Proteſtants of
Caſſovia and Eperies, would have enjoyed their Right,
and continued their way of Worfhip, and inſtruction of
their Youth within the ſaid Cities, they were ſeverely
Prohibited by the Magiſtrates and Clergy of thoſe Cities,
nay ſent away and Banith'd till this time, to the fore-
named inconvenient Places, as if they had been Stran-
gers and wholly uncapable of the common Liberties of
the Kingdom. Wherefore in this point alſo we humbly
implore a lawful Reftitution and Eſtabliſhment, accord.
ing to the faid Article.
By the 26 Article of the Dyer of Sopron, The Free uſe
of Bells and Burials is granted to the Proteſtants, which ne-
vertheleſs the Popiſh Magiſtrates of Caſſovia and Eperies,
have fully denyed the uſe of them to the Proteftant In-
Ex habitants of thoſe Places. So that we earneſtly deſire che
common uſe of Bells and Burials for the Proteſtants, as
well within as without the City Walls, free from any
Moleftation or Difturbance,
Fourthly, It is alſo evident that by Virtue of the
general Çlauſe inſerted in the 26th Article, in theſe
Words : Provided always that the Laros of the Kingdom
A confirmed by the Royal Charter be not hereby prejudiced:
The ſtanding Laws of the Kingdom concerning the Ec-
cleliaftical Revenues of thoſe of the Helvetian Confeffi-,
on and of that of Ausburg were left in Force ; and conſe-
quently any Arbitrary Proceedings forbidden, eſpecially
ſuch as againſt the Inſtinct of Nature, tend to the in-
riching of ſome Perſons, to the Damage and Wrong of
2 others. Wherefore in this Care alſo, the Proteftants
appealing to the aforeſaid Laws of the Kingdom, do
lawfully require that all the Pious Legacies and Church
Lands, violently taken, be reſtored together with their
Revenues to the right owners according to thar Rule of
Common Juſtice, Render to every Man his own.
Fifthly, It is certain, that for the paying of Prore.
ftans Minifters, it was provided for in the 26th Article
in chefe Words : Neverthelefs the Catholicks foall not be
obliged to pay any thing to the Proteſtant Miniſters, nor the
Proteſtants to the Catholick Curates : Notwithſtanding
ibis, the Proteſtants are forc'd to pay the Popiſh Curates,
and the Revenues of the Schools are paid to the fame
Curates, and with the greateſt Injuſtice denied to the
» Proteftant Miniſters and School-maiters; therefore they
R 2
demand
S.
:
244
.
The General Hiſtory
II
Vol. 6.
3
€
0
7.
demand with all Submiſſion and Juſtice, that the Pro-
teftant Miniſters and School-maſters be allowed out of
the Publick Purſe, a Salary equal with that of the Popiſh
Curates, or that neither of them be paid out of that
Fand, but by their reſpective Followers, according to
the Intention of the Articles.
Every body knows that by Virtue of the 25th Article,
Not only a Free Return and Stay in the Kingdom, is grant-
ed to the Baniſhid Miniſters and School-maſters, but alſo a
free Exerciſe of their Religion and Profeſſion : Yet on St.
Bartholomew's Day, 1688. the Proteftant Miniſters were
deprived of their Churches, and Banilh'd out of Eperies
and its Territory, without any Authority from his Ma-
jefty : Wherefore they humbly beg that the Innocent and
Unjuſtly baniſh'd Proteftant Miniſters of Eperies, may
be reftored to the Exerciſe of their Ecclefiaftical Functi-
ons, and be permitted to live quietly in their own or
hired Houſe.
Seventhly, By the 41f Article of the Dyet of Sopron it
,
is provided that the same Laws and Articles be stridly
obſerved, both by the Chambers and Officers of the Army,
and by every other perſon whatſoever, so that the Imperial
and Free Cities be no way diſturbed by any one, in their Free
Right to chufe a Civil Magiftrate, nor in any other Privi-
lege : Nevertheleſs the Magiftrates of the ſaid Ciries in
the Year 1687, ont of mere hatred to our Religion, took
upon them to Degrade and turn out of their Civil Em-
ployments, all the Senators of Calovia and Eperies, and
ſeveral other Proteſtant Officers, well deſerving and qua-
lified for publick Offices and Civil Dignities, againſt the
Conftitution of the said Article, and in their rooms put
Catbolick Citizens, either leſs fit or wholly unacquainted
with the Affairs of the ſaid Cițies. Whereupon we re-
quire with the deepeſt Humility, that the free Right of
chuſing the Civil Magiftrate and other Officers, be re-
ftored and maintained in its former State. And that in
order to obſerve a jutt equality of Turns, it be graciouſly
granted, that the Offices of judge and Tribune, be by
Turns and promiſcuoully exerciſed for a Year, accord-
ing to the Intention of the 12th Article in the Year 1649,
1
All the Proteſtant Citizens and Inhabitants of the
three Nations, of the Free and Imperial Cities,
Caſſovia and Eperies,
Tbe
Vol. II.
245
of the TURKS.
co
The Grievance of the Proteſtants of the Free axed Ima
perial City of Carpona.
1T
blemen and Gentlemen, all the Auxiliary Forces, and vances of
hired Soldiers of both forts, and all the Proreftant Inha. Carpona,
biranrs, and Citizens of Carpona, think it their duty ta
i repreſent to your Sacred Majeſty ; that tho' aecording to
Et your moſt Sacred Majeſty's Reſolution, inſerted in the
26th Article of the Dyet of Sopron, Anno 1681. among
the places of the Kingdom, which were to be appointed
for the Building of New Churches and Schools, and
erecting Pariſhes for the Convenience of thoſe of the Hel-
petian Confeffion, the ſame City of Carpona is particularly
ď named, to be one of the places where the Free Exerciſe
of Religion ſhould entirely be exerciſed and enjoyed, as
$
may
be ſeen in theſe Words, In the Diviſion before the
8 Mountains at Leva, Carpona and Tuclkin. Nevertheleſs
yout Majeſty's Commiflioners in the Year 1688. did on
the contrary turn the Proreftant Miniſters and School
maſters out of their Offices, and with ſevere threats for
bid both all the Proteſtant Noblemen, and all others to
is continue the Exerciſe of Religion, ill your Majeſty's
farther Reſolutions were known, to the great prejudice
i of the Inhabitants : Therefore they do wholly rely on
the Articles and your Majeſty's Grant, and humbly bego
that not only convenient places within the Walls of the
ſaid City be appointed to them, for the building of
Churches and Schools, and erecting Pariſhes; but alfo
that they may have a Free Exerciſe of their Religion,
together with the common and indifferent uſe of Bells
and Burials, according to the ſaid 26th Article of Sopron,
and as they had formerly,
The Grievances of the Imperial and Free Proteſtant
Cities, Veterovohum, Breznobania, and Libeth-
bania.
ALL the Proteſtants of the fame Imperial and Free The Grica
Cities, ſet forth their moſt Lamentable Caſe in re- vances of
fpect of Religion, that whereas they hould not be hin- other Plus
R 3
dred ceso
246
Vol. II.
The General Hiftory
dred to enjoy at leaft in private, the Free Exerciſe of
Religion, granted by the Articles of Sopron to all, and
every where in the Kingdom, according to the clear and
evident Explication of the Firft Article, made before the
Coronation in the Year 1608, and that Commodious
Places fhould have been appointed for the building of
New Churches, and Schools, and erecting Parishes ;
yet your Majefty's Commiffioners have done nothing for
them; but on the contrary the Minifters have been
turn'd out and expell'd, and the Proteftants have been
moft feverely forbidden to exercife their Religion in
Private, or to go to any Neighbouring place where their
Religion is exercifed. Befides, the Commiffioners have
affigned and appropriated all the proper Revenues of
Schools and Churches, to the Popish Curates which have
very few Followers in the Cities Veterozilum and Bref-
nobania, and but one in Libethbania. In fine the
faid Commiffioners did by all means, and do ftill com-
pel without Diftinction, all the Proteftant Inhabitants,
efpecially the Handy-crafts, to Ceremonies contrary to
their Religion; therefore the faid Proteftants, humbly
beg the fame Liberty of Religion, as is granted
in the Articles, and enjoyed in other Cities, fince
thefe in no wife deferve a worfe Ufage; and that
there may be affign'd them convenient Places for the
building new Churches, and Schools, and erecting Pa-
rithes.
The Grievances of the Free and Imperial Cities of St.
George, Bazinga, Tyrnaw, Szakoliza, Kuffegh,
Ruft, Trenfchin, and Modra.
THef
"Hefe Free and Imperial Cities with a great deal of
Grief and Sorrow complain, that by Virtue of the
26th Article of Sopron, the Lord's Commiffioners did in-
deed affign them places for building of Churches, and
Schools, and erecting Parishes, and granted them the
Free Exercife of their Religion; but with fuch Limita-
tions and Restrictions, as take away many things effen-
tially requifite for the Exercife of Religion, and are di-
rectly contrary to the Genuine Intention of the Ar-
ticles; as
First,
Vol. II.
247
of the TURKS.
Firft, They leffen'd the Number of the Proteftant
Minifters, and forbid others to be put in their Rooms
after their Death.
Secondly, They forbid all the Proteftants to whom
a Free Exerciſe of Religion is granted, by Virtue of that
General Claufe in the 26th Article (to every one, and eve-
ry where in the Kingdom) to frequent the Neighbouring
Churches, and perform in them any Duty of Religion.
Thirdly, They did forbid the Minifters to vifit the
Eftrangers, were they never fo fick.
Fourthly, They order'd that the Handy-craft men and
common fort of People, fhould be compell'd under fe-
vere Puniſhments, to Ceremonies contrary to their way
of Worship, viz. to walk with the Catholick Curates in
Proceffion, and to carry Proceffional Trophies.
Fifthly, They forbid the Proteftant Minifters to ad-
minifter Baptifm, or perform other Rites in the Neigh-
bouring Towns, and appointed there fhould be no Petty
Schools, but fuch where Children fhould only learn to
Read and Write.
I.
2.
3.
+
4.
5.
The Grievances of the Counties of Upper Hungary,
Semlin, Abavivar, Unghar, Saraz, Tornaw,
&c. and of all the Proteftant Noblemen and Gen-
tlemen living in the Mountain Towns of the Prin-
cipality of Tokai.
THE
E fame Proteftants are forc'd to reprefent to your
moft Sacred Majefty, that tho' you have been
pleas'd to ordain, that in the forenamed Counties all the
Churches, Parishes and Schools, together with their Re-
venues fhould be left to the ufe of the Proteftants; yet
the Churches ftanding in the Counties of Abavivar, Saraz,
Semelin, Tornaw and Unghar, which for the moft part
have been built from the Foundation, or repair'd from
the loweſt Ruine by the Proteftants, and all the Reve
nues belonging either to the Churches or the Schools,
tho' they were the Gifts and Legacies of that People,
are now violently taken from them. Befides the Noble-
men and Gentlemen of the forefaid Cities, are obliged
to forbear the Exerciſe of their Religion in Private, the
Minifters are forc'd under pain of Death, and forfeiture
R 4
of
248
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
a
1.
of all their Goods, to go out of the fame Counties, and
the Proteſtants are compellid even by Military Execu-
tion, to pay the Romill Curates; and yet have not the
privilege of having their Sick vifred, their Children
baptiz’d, or their Dead buried by their own Miniſters.
Ali which having been attempted again your Majeſty's
Gracious Reſolution, and the Articles made in behalf of
the Proteſtants, they preſent the ſame to your Confidera.
tion, with ſtrong Perlwalion that it will be remedied;
and that not only they ſhall be reſetled in the Poffeffion
of what is taken from them ; but alſo that all the intro-
duc'd abuſes ſhall be taken away.
Next follow the Grievances and Complaints of the
Counties of Salawar, Vefprim, Suraz, Moramorufs, Novi-
grad, Zelnock, Hevecz, Pestb, Soldth, Liezpy, Thurocz,
Arva, Trenſchin, Saschlag, and many others which being
all of the ſame Importance for brevity fake are omitted.
The Em- To theſe Grievances the Emperor made a very Graci.
peror's ous Anſwer, and ſeveral Propoſals rending to Peace.
Anſwer. Firſt be offer'd a General Pardon to all, even to Count
Teckeli himſelf, provided he would perſonally appear to
make his Submillion.
Secondly, That every Perſon ſhould be reſtor'd to his
Lands and his Goods that had been confiſcated.
Thirdly, That Free Exerciſe of Religion hould be al-
lowed, but the manner how, and the Regulation there-
of, ſhould be determined at a General Dyer, which was
judg'd of abſolute Neceſſity for the repoſe and quiet of
Hungary.
Fourthly, That all the vacant Offices (hould be in.
differently conferr'd upon Hungarian Gentlemen, who
were capable by their Natural Parts and Abilities to
merit and diſcharge ſuch Preferments.
s.
.. And laſtly, That his Majeſty would vacate the Office
of Vice-King, and return to the Ancient Conſtitution of
a Palatine, whoſe Election ſhould be Free according to
the uſage of former Times.
The Plague which ſtill reignd in Auſtria and Hungary
prevented the Proceedings of this Treaty, which might
have taken effect ſometime before, and anſwer'd all the
Demands of the Malecontents; but now ſo much Blood
had been drawn in all parts of this unbappy Kingdom,
that 'twas paſt the art of Man to ſtanch che Bleeding :
Beſides Teckeli and his Followers were ſo engaged in ſe-
2. 3.
4.
1
cret
Vol. IL.
of the TURKS.
249
6
2
.
C
ro
crer Leagues with the Turks, that 'twas impoſſible to
diſintangle themſelves, from the aſſurances they had gi-
ven them. However the Emperor to leave no Stone
unturn'd, diſpatch'd Couar Efterhaſi to renew the Truce,
and forward the Peace in Hungary, and the Baron de
Kaunitz endeavour'd the fame at Conſtantinople; bur
the Graad Vizier would not agree to any Terms, but
wbar fhould make it lawful for the Grand Seignior, to
give Affittance to the Malecontents ; but this was to
cure a Sore with a greater Evil, and act contrary to
Reaſon, to make a Peace upon condition to continue a
War.
While the Emperor thought an Accommodation with An
the Malecontents impoffible, on a ſudden and wholly Accommo-
unexpected, the Counts Teckeli, Peſtrozzi and Wellellini, dation im-
notwithftanding their Engagements to the Turks, offer'd poſible,
to make Terms for themſelves, and to deſert their Peo-
ple and their Cauſe if they refus'd to comply. The Con-
ditions were to have all their Churches reſtor'd, with
their Goods and Efares which had been confiſcated :
To which the Emperor readily conſenting, there was
never a greater probability of an Agreement, than upon
this Overture ; bur whereas to confirm ſuch an Accom.
modation, it was neceſſary to convene a Dyet, which by
reaſon of the Contagion could not be done, a Ceflation
of Arms was in the time concluded; but whilft in oro
der to this good End, a Conference was held at Tokai,
Count Caprara unluckily march'd our of his Quarters
wich a confiderable Force towards that Place; upon
which the Malecontents were ſo Alarm'd, that they fal-
lied out of their Winter Quarters in great numbers,
leaving the Treaty imperiect and the Ceffation of Arms
violated. But notwithitanding this unluckly Accident,
and that ſome confiderable Perſons of the Hungarian
Party refuſed to hearken to any offers made by the
Emperor, yet Teckeli and others formerly the moſt averle
to an Accommodation, now favour'd the methods that
tended to Peace, and agreed to a Trace till the reſult
of a Dyer could be known which was to be conven'd in
February : Which time being come the Emperor remov'd
[@ Nevoiadt to be nearer the place of Treaty; but it be-
ing the Fate of that poor Kingdom to be unhappy, ſtill
fomething interven'd to prevent a Peace, for whilſt
Teckeli was delighting himſelf in a Houſe of Pleafure, a
Plot
1
0
250
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
Plot was laid to ſarprize and take him during the Truce,
of which he having notice countermined it and defeat-
ed the Party that came to ſeize him. This and other
Artifices made them treat with Reſerves and Jealouſies.
However ſome zealous Men, ſuch as Efterhali and For-
gatz who were paſſionate for the Peace of theit Country,
encourag'd the People to lay aſide all Animolities, and
Arch return to their Dury toward their Prince, upon aſſurance
Duke Jo- that the Emperor would reſtore the Stare of Hungary to
feph pro- the ſame condition it was in the Year 1662, and grant
poſed to be almoſt all their other Demands, provided the States of
King of that Kingdom would declare the Arch Duke Feleph, Son
Hungary, to the Emperor, to be King of Hungary.
To this Propoſal the Malecontented were ready to
condeſcend ; on Condition that at the ſame time the
Kingdom was declar'd Elective, and ſome Acts repeald
which in the Year 1664. made it Hereditary. Notwith-
ftanding this and other Difficulties diſpleaſing to the
Emperor, the Dyet aſſembled at Oedemburg in February,
tho? Teckeli refus'd to be there for the cauſe before-men-
tioned, which with ſome other Differences caus'd the
Dyet to be prorogu'd till April; during which time of a
Cellation from Arms the Malecontents fortified their
Garriſons and ſupply'd them with Proviſions,
The Poo
The Romiſh Clergy in Hungary ſeeing the Emperor re-
piſh Cler. folv'd upon a Peace, and conſequently that they muſt
By Incen- quit the Churches, and Revenues, which they had un-
diaries.
juftly taken from the Proteftants; being touch'd with a
Senſe of the Miſchief that might Accrue to themſelves,
ſent their Deputies to Vienna, to repreſent to the Empe-
ror the Damage and Scandal he would bring upon the
Roman Religion, by delivering up the Churches, which
were already conſecrated to the ſervice of God, to be
prophan'd. by Impious and Heretical Worſhip ; but the
Emperor more regarded the Peace of the Country than
the Prieſts Complaints, and in May went to the Treaty
at Oedemburg, where Count Swartzemburg preſided be
fore the Emperor's Arrival. The firſt thing propos'd
was the Election of a Palatine, and Eſterhaſi, Palfi and
Erdedi were named to the Emperor to make choice of
one of them, but he was ſo entirely in the Hands of
Father Emric bis Confeffor, and Abelé bis Secretary, thar
they dilliking all the Perlons propos'd, put a ſtop to
Proceedings = And fo restleſs were the Soldiers, and
hard
1
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
251
a
2
bard to be reſtrained from Acts of Hoftility, that during
the Ceſſation of Arms, a Party of the Malecontents feil
upon a Regiment of Imperialiſts and cut them in
Pieces.
However the Dyer ſtill continued, and the Emperor Count E.
at length pitch'd upon Count Eſterbafi to be Palatine of fterhali
Hungary, to whom having adminiftred the Oath of Alle- choſen pas
giance and Fidelity, he return'd back to Newſtadt. Next latine.
day the Dyer, receiv'd a Letter from Count Teckeli and
fix others, lignifying their Reſolutions to accept the Em-
peror's Pardon and to ſubmit to him, provided they
might have the Free Exerciſe of their Religion, their
Churches and Eſtates reſtor'd, the Mony which they
had engaged to pay the Turk paid for them by the Em-
peror, and ſome Expedients found out for a ſatisfacto-
ry Security for performance of the Articles ; but the
Emperor abſolutely rejected the New Article of paying
the Turk Mony, of which Teckeli being inform'd, he ſent
Caprara word he could no longer reſtrain bis Soldiers
within the Laws of the Truce, and without further de
lay ſeized upon two Paſſes between Caffovia and Tokai;
but by the lace ſteps in the Dyet towards a Peace the
Turks conceived a Jealouſy that Teckeli was inclined to
an Accommodation with the Emperor, and therefore
ſent a Palba to tamper with him, and offer him the
Principality of Tranſilvania after the Death of Prince
Apaſi
, which with other Advantages propos'd to him,
he was prevail'd upon to make an offer of Eighty Thou.
ſand Crowns, in caſe the Grand Seignior would alliſt
him with a Puiſſanc Army againſt the Emperor, who
upon notice of this private and perfidious Treaty with
the Turks, the Emperor was ſo highly incenſed, that he
commanded neither Teckeli nor any concern'd in this
Conference, fould be admitted as Members into the
Dyer. And now taking it for granted that a War with
the Turks would follow, he order'd the Marquils of
Baden to fortify Raab, and Count Staremberg to finifh the
Fortifications of Vienna.
Notwithſtanding all which the Deputies labour'd in All Tec-
the Dyer, and had brought things ſo near to an Agree. keli's Pre-
ment, that Teckeli notwithſtanding bis late Probibition, tences to
was deſir'd to appear at the Dyet ſtill fitting at Oeden Peace is
burg ; but he retuſed to come, and the Meſſenger from falle,
him declared he was not ſatisfied with the Election of
Eſterbaſi
а
252
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
's.
Eferbaſi to be Palatine, and to put things out of doubr,
Teckeli not long after march'd his Army near Belgrade,
and joyn'd with a Body of 20000 Turks, Chewing by this
Act that all his pretentions to Peace, were wholly falſe
and feigned, with deſign to amuſe the Minds of the Em-
peror and the Dyet. The Turks bad not as yet declar'd
a War, becauſe their Forces from the Remote parts of
Aria were not yet on their March ; till which time the
Emperor was to be amuſed with Treaties, and the ap-
pearance of that great Body of Turks near Belgrade was
with pretention only, to reſtore Teckeli to his Eftate, of
which he had been unjuftly deprived by the Emperot
and his Favourites.
The Em. The Emperor now finding it abſolutely neceſſary to
peror's make an Agreement with the Malecontents, went again
Conceſji- in Perſon to the Dyer at Oedemburg, and reſolving to do
ons.,
ſomething to pleaſe the Proteſtants in matters of Religi-
on on which they chiefly infifted, he granted them an
hundred Churches, with Mony to build others in con-
venient Places. Alſo
That all Cities and Towns ſhould enjoy a Free Ex-
erciſe of their Religion, and that all Hungarian Soldiers
in the Frontier Garriſons ſhould do the like.
That all Churches which fince the Year 1670. had
been in the poffeffion of either Party, ſhould remain ſo,
That Lutherans and Calviniſts might build Churches
in any Town or City where they were wanting, and
Lords and Gentlemen might build Chappels or Oratories
in any of their Houles or Caftles.
That if any Differences thould ariſe in Matters of Reo
figion, they ſhould not be decided by the Sword, but by
the Sentence of the King of Hungary. And that all Per-
fons of wbar Perſwafion foever might live amicably, no
Perſons were to revile one another on account of their
Religion, or to utter injurious or unbandſome Terms
concerning ir.
5. Farrber to ſatisfy the Malecontents in their Pretenti-
ons, the Biſhop of Newſtadt was put out of his Office of
Vice-Preſident of the Chamber of Hungary, and the Place
confer'd on Count Erdedi, a Perſon much more accepta-
ble to the People. This Gracious Clemency and Com-
pliance of the Emperor, was ſo ſatisfactory to the Pro-
teftants, that they iubmitted the Point about their con
fiicated Goods ſolely to bis Favour ; and he not to abuſe
that
2. 3.
ز
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
253
that Confidence which bis Subjects repoſed in bim, of
his own accord gave order, that the Goods and Eſtates A Peace
of the Counts Serini, Nadaſti, and Frangipani, with thoſe concluded,
of ſeveral other Lords that had been confiſcated for
Treaſon, thould be reſtor'd to their Children or Heirs.
The States on the other ſide, in demonftration of their
Gratitude, preſented the Empreſs with a Purſe of Gold
containing 200 Ducats; which her Majeſty gracioudy
received, and beſtowed it in repairing Romiſh Churches
which became Ruinous by the Wars, which if the Pro-
teftants had foreſeen, 'tis probable they would bave em-
ployed it to repair their own rather than thoſe of their
Adverſaries. Thus the chief Points of Difference being
amicably concluded, and lign'd by the Emperor,
che
Dyer was diſſølv'd the 29th of December 1,681,after which
the Emperor with his Court returned to Vienna,
But theſe Treaties and Agreements were ſo imperfect, An Im-
and ſo little obſerved, by reaſon of the Wars with the perfed
Turks ; Parties and Factions breaking out every Day, Peact,
and continual Skirmiſhes difanulling the Articles con-
cluded, that nothing built on that Foundation, nor the
Agreement could take the leaft effect, nor was it ſo
much as regarded till the Year 1689, when the Turks
ſuing for a Peace, the Proteſtants, made the following
Addreſs to his Imperial Majeſty : Which I have inſerted
in Engliſh for the better underſtanding this Hiſtory.
.
Moſt Sacred, Imperial, and Royal Majeſty.
Moſt Gracious SIR,
Alebo ve have already made it appear to your most Sam 1681.
cred Majeſty, and to the Miniſters of your Imperial
Council, that many Injuſtices were done tow in the Year
1681, against the clear and evident Grants of the 25th and
Articles of
26th Articles of Sopron, bumbly ſoliciting this full Year and
balf the obſervation of the ſame, and the redreling of the
Sopron.
Grievances of our Evangelical Religion ; yet becauſe it is
daily reported, that by Virtue of your Majeſty's Commiſſions
appointed laft Tear, and before through Hungary, nothing
was order'd, againſt the full intent of the ſaid Articles, and
that we defire more than is granted in them: We thought it
our Dury to juſtify both our Complaints and our repeated Re-
queſts, (the rasher becauſe the worthy Miniſters of your Im-
perial
254
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
perial Court, have often aſſured us that without any delay or
difficulty we ſhould be maintain'd in the clear Grants of the
faid Articles of Sopron) in order to which we have fet
down the very Words of the ſaid Articles, together with our
Requeſts, againſt the Miſrepreſentation of the ſaid Articles,
either by your Majeſty's Commiſſioners or by other Perſons
under Pretence of fulfilling them; by which it will appear
?
that the ſaid Articles were Infringed to our great Prejudice,
and that our Requeſts are moſt reaſonable.
Theſe Grievances and Requeſts coming from the
Places, and being in ſubſtance the ſame with thoſe be.
fore-going, the Reader is refer'd to them for Satisfaction
in this particular ; whilft I proceed to tell you, that all
this contributed little to a Peace ; for the Reſults of this
Dyet concern'd none but the Good and Quiet Subjects,
and ſuch as were zealous for the Settlement and Peace of
Teckeli their Country : Whilft Teckeli and others of that Spirit,
obftru&ts whoſe
Minds were poffeft with virulent Malice and Am-
tbe.Peace. bition, were plotting and contriving to ſet up their own
Authority, and give themſelves into the Hands of the
Turks, rather than ſubmit to their Sovereign Prince, of
whoſe innate Clemency tho' they were well aſſured of,
yet they ſuſpected and fear'd his Councils, which being
chiefly influenced and directed by Jeſuits, and the heated
Spirits of the Clergy, could never be reconciled in any
tolerable manner, to the Proteſtant Intereſt or Profeffi
on. Thus while things were negotiating in the Dyer,
Teckeli beſieged Kalo which ſurrender'd to him at Bil
cretion; and Prince Apaſi joyning with ſome Parties of
the Malecontents, laid Seige to zatmar and took it; yer
Serini who commanded the Place, retiring into the Ca-
Atle or Cittadel, he ſo well defended it, that Apaſi was
forc'd to raiſe the Seige and march away, burning ſeve-
ral Towns, and taking 1000 Perſons in his Retreat. The
raiſing this Seige was variouſly interpreted, and ſo ill
taken by the Turks, that complaints were made againſt
Apafi at the Port: But it was no time now to make Al-
terations in Tranſilvania. Towards the latter end of this
Year the Empreſs was Crowned at Oedemburg, Queen of
Hungary with great Solemnity: And to make it appear
how propitious this Day of the Coronation was like to
prove, Count Caprara fell on the Reer of Apali's Forces
as they were retiring into their own Country, took all
their Baggage, and entring into Tranſilvania burn'd five
Caſtles
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
255
11
7
F,
1
s,
e
Calles and divers Villages; and ſo ended the Cam-
paign of the Year 1681.
With tbe next Year the Scene of War began to open. 1682.
The Turks bent all their Forces againft Hungary, and the
Malecontents broke the late Truce and committed ma-
ny Acts of Hoftility ; ſeiz'd all the Grain which the
Emperor had bought on the Frontiers of Poland, and the
Turks took many Carts of Soldiers Coars as they were
carrying to the Imperial Army. Howſoever Teckeli pre-
tended to keep the Faith and Promiſes he had given, and
during that Vacation made a Journey to Buda with 3000
Men, where the Palha took off Teckeli's Cup and put
another upon his Head after the Turkiſh Faſhion, beſet
with Precious Stones and Herons Feathers, which ſome
call a Diadem, and ſay by that Ceremony he was crea-
ted by the Turk's King of Hungary; however the Em-
peror would not underſtand it fo ; for at the ſame time
receiving a Meſſenger that came from Teckeli, defiring
his Majeſty's leave to marry the Widow of Prince RS-
gotzki, the Emperor conſented, knowing the Marriage
would have fucceeded tho' he had refuſed it; and to
making a Virtue of Neceffity, was in hopes by ſuch a
Gracious Condeſcendtion, to regain the Heart of Tec-
keli, unleſs it were become Obdurate beyond all Poffi-
bility of being won either by Generoſity or Compulſion.
Having thus gain'd the Emperor's Aſſent, 'he immediate.
ly made a Journey to Mongatz; conſummated the Mare
riage with the Princeſs and took poffeffion of all the
Towns and Caſtles belonging to that Lady. She was
bred a Papift but her Husband converted her and made
her a Proteſtant. The Emperor believing a good uſe
might be made of this Alliance to gain Teckeli, employed
Count Serini to his Sifter to compaſs this Deſign; but Count Sc-
ke was ſo far from anſwering the Expectations of the rini re.
Emperor, that be entred into the Combination and Con- volts.
fpiracy with Teckeli.
About the beginning of Fuly, Count Albert Caprara,
the Emperor's Reſident at Conſtantinople, lent Advice to
his Mafter, that at length he had been admitted to an
Audience with the Grand Vizier, who declar'd that he
would neither continue the Truce longer, nor yet renew
ir bur on theſe following Conditions.
That Hungary ſhould be reſtored to the Condition it was
in in the Year 1655,
That
256
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
That the Kingdom foould pay Ebe Anual Contribution of
50000 Florins to the Grand Seignior,
That she Fortifications of Leopolitadt and Gratz frould
be demolil'd.
That Neutra, Schultz, and Eckof with the iſland of
Schultz near Presburg, with the Fortreſs of Moran be de
liverid and ſurrendred into the Hand of Teckeli and a Ge.
neral Pardon be granted to the Malecontents : But theſe
Conditions were lo bard, and Chameful, that the Em-
peror's Council thought an Honourable War, was
much rather to be choſen than ſuch an Ignominious and
Scandalous Peace.
The time for the Ceſſation of Arms being expired, to
wbich the Malecontents had yielded, only to gain time;
The
while the Turks were preparing their formidable Army;
Turks
Teckeli ſurpriz'd the Cattle of Zatmar and put all che,
prepare Garriſons conſiſting of fourſcore Men to the Sword, and
for War, turning his Cannon on the Ciry, it ſurrendred to him at
Diſcretion. Thence be marchd to Caffovia, and laid
Siege to it ; which was bravely defended by Collonel
Lamb, buc diſpairing of Succour at laſt he ſurrendred it
at Diſcretion, 400 of them were put to the Sword, the
Governour was made Priſoner of War, and the Inba.
bitants to ſave themſelves from being plunder'd, paid
50900 Crowns. The Inhabitants of Eſperies being af
frighted at the Misfortune of Caſſovia, ſurrender'd it
ſelf upon Conditions, without Atriking a Blow. After
which Teckeli by Advice of the Bafha of Buda demo-
lith'd it. The Pafoa of Warradin laid Siege to Filek and
took it. The Hungarian Soldiers in the Garriſon turn'd
to the Turks, but the German were made Priſoners of
War, and all the Women and Children were carry'd
away Captives and the Place demoliſhed. Neutra and
Leventz followed the like Example in ſurrendring to the
Turks. After which Sacceffes Teckeli made Incurſions
into the County of Sepoſo, where he plunder'd and burnt
Sobore and Saftzin, Towns belonging to Prince Lubomiſ
ki, Great Marſhal of Poland, which was the Cauſe as
you will afterwards underſtand, why fix thouſand Polifa
1683.
Horſe joyn'd themſelves to General Schultz, under the
w Command and Conduct of that Prince.
The Em- The Grand Vizier being now advanc'd with his
peror pre- Troops as far as Belgrade, the Emperor that be might
pares for leave nothing undone that might tend to a Peace, dil-
1
Par,
patch'd
Vol. II.
of the TURKS
257
parch'd Seponara to Belgrade to folicite for more eaſy
Conditions, but ſince they would not be granted, the
Emperor provided for War, and in the firſt place em-
ployed Count Martinitzion on an Embaſſy to the Pope
and other Princes of Italy, to get Affiftance from them
both of Men and Mony. While the Emperor was thus
providing for War, he ſent Orders to Count Albert Ca.
prará to take his laſt Audience of leave and ſo depart
from the Ottoman Court ; but that Licence would not
be granted him, it being the Cuſtom of the Turks in all
their Wars, to carry the Perſon of the Ambaſſador of
that Prince with them in their Cainp againſt whom they
wage War, wich Intention to make uſe of his Service,
in caſe the Succeſs of Affairs ſhould at any time encline
them to a Treaty. Saponara not being able to prevail
any thing upon the Vizier at Belgrade, was order'd to
try what he could work upon Teckeli to draw him off
from the Turks : In purſuance of which he went to Mon-
gatz, were Teckeli lay Sick of a Fever, and being his an-
tient Friend and Acquaintance was ſometimes during the
Inter.niffion of his Fits admitted into his Chamber,
where he offer'd him in the Emperor's Name a Sove-
reignty over all thoſe Places he was Master of in the
Upper Hungary, with other Demeſnes thereunto be-
longing : Belides, fuch Conferences paſs'd as are Uſual
with ſuch Men, who are commonly relenting ; but when
;
Teckeli grew better and return'd to a perfect State of
Health: he then plainly confeſs'd he was lo far engaged
with the Turks, that it was impoſſible for him to delerc
their Intereſt : With which anlwer Saponara return'd (o
Vienna. Now it being neceſſary that other Alliances
ſhould be made, Count Walleftain was ſent to conclude Peace con-
a Peace with the Poles, which at length he happily ef- cluded
fected, to the unexpreſſible Joy of all Chriſtendom. The with the
chief Heads of the Treaty were theſe.
Pole.
First, That the League Offenſive shall continue till the
Emperor and King of Poland Mall have made Peace with
the Turks, but that the Defenſive League fall continue for
Secondly, That the Alliance Mall be ſworn to by Cardi- zad
nal Pio in behalf of the Emperor, and by Cardinal Charles
Barberini at Rome in the Name and bebalf of the King of
Peland.
ever.
S
Thirdly,
258
Vol. II.
The General Hiſtory
3.
4.
Thirdly, that the Emperor Mall renounce and quit his
claim to all Debts which were due to him from Poland, on
occaſion of the Succours he gave to that Kingdom, wben in-
vaded by the Swedes ; and that the Great Seal whereby the
Emperor is impower'd to nominate a New King, be cancelld
and ſurrender d.
Fourthly, That no Peace be made with the Turks with
out the Privity and Concurrence of both parties, and that
the Heirs and Succeffors of them be equally obliged to main.
tain and confirm the preſent League.
5. Fifthly, That this League be limited and underſtood of
a War with the Turk only, and not againſt any other Prince
or Potent ate mbatſoever,
6. Sixthly, That during this War the Emperor be obliged to
maintain 70000 Men in the Field, beſides 20000 in Gar.
riſon: And that the King of Poland ſhall condu& an Army
of 40000 Men, and march at the Head of them in Per.
son.
7. Seventhly, That the Emperor mall act with the Groſs
of his Army in the Lomer Hungary against the Turks, and
with another Army in the Upper Hungary, conſiſting of
6000 Germans, and as many Auxiliaries, whoſe Bufineſs
ſhall chiefly be to ſubdue the Rebels, and recover the Places
which they have taken: And that the King of Poland Noall
endeavour to recover Caminiec and other places unjuſtly
ufurp'd by the Turk in Podolia, Verania, and Volkinia.
Eightly, That the Emperor Mall lend the King of Poland
300000 Dollars, and the Payment thereof be ſecured on the
Tyths of that Kingdom, which the Pope bath lately granted
to the King for carrying on this preſent war.
9.
Ninthly, That in caſe other Christian Kings or Princes
mall deſire to enter into this Alliance, their Admiſſion there-
into Mall be with the Knowledge and Approbation of both
Crowns; and that the Czars of Muſcovy be particularly in-
duced to joyn in this Alliance.
The Em-
On the 7th of May the Emperor entred into the Field
peror attended by a numerous Train of Nobles, and principal
views bis Miniſters, and after he had heard Maſs, wbich was cele.
Army.
brated by the Arch-Biſhop of Strigonium, who with
loud Voice read the Bull of Indulgence, which the Pope
had given to all that ſhould fight the Chriſtians Battels
against the Turks and Infidels, he gave the Emperor, the
Nobility, and the whole Army bis Benediction, wbo
receiv'd it with much Humility and Devotion on their
Knees;
8.
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
259
Knees; the Emperor took a view of his Army greatly
to his Satisfaction, and gave fifty thouſand Florins to be
diftribured among them. Now reſolving to do ſome-
thing conſiderable, and hearing that the Turks were
forming a Camp of 40000 Men near Buda, whereby the
Imperialifts might be cut off from all Communication
with Comorra, the Troops were commanded to march to
New Hawfel, and in the ad of Fune fome Battallions of
the firſt Brigade, pofted themſelves near the Neker about
Cannon fhor diſtance from the Town; in two or three
Days afterwards the whole Army being come up, they
poffefs'd themſelves of the Suburbs and of a Palanca
which covered the Gate towards Buda fide, and lodg'd
within a hundred Paces of the Dirch ; on the 6th and
7th of this Month the whole Town was ſurrendred, the
Platforms were raiſed to receive the Cannon for Batte
ries, and all things put into a Condition of a formal Seige.
But whilft Matters were carrying on in this Pofture, the
Duke of Lorain receiv'd Orders from the Court at Vi.
enna to defift from that Enterprize, for that the Turks
were far advanced into Stiria, and the Grand Vizier with
a vaft power of the Ottoman Force as far as Efeck, ſo
the Seige which was laid the 3d of June was rais'd on the
l'oth, and the Army marched towards Raab and Comorra
to reinforce thoſe Garriſons, and from thence to obſerve
the Motions of the Enemies.
But before we proceed farther we muſt add what be. The Turk
fore was omitted, that about the beginning of April the views his
Grand Seignior being deſirous to ſee and thew himſelf Army,
to his Army, a high Scaffold was erected in the way to
Belgrade where he late, and all the Soldiers in their fe.
veral Ranks and Degrees, according to their Countries
and Nations paſſed in their ſeveral Orders before him,
amounting in the whole to a hundred eighty thouſand
effective fighting Men, beſides
Miners, Pioniers, Sutlers,
Gunners, Attendants on the Train of Artillery, Atten-
dants and Servants belonging to the Tents, with a val
number of Raſcals and Rabble following the Camp,
which may be calculated at leaſt to 40000 more; for
the Turks above any Nation in the World, have their
Camp peltered with the Incumbrances of Baggage; ſo
that if we conſider this vaft Number 220000 Men, it
will not ſeem incredible what we find reported, that they
ſpread the Country eight Leagues in length.
S 2
On
260
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
The Duke
The Siege On the firft of July the Duke of Lorain bad iorelli-
of Vienna gence that the Grand Vizier was entred into Alba Rea
reſolu'd on. galis, and reſolved to ſtop no where till he came and
laid Seige to Vienna. In the mean time Teckeli having
made a Viſit to the Grand Vizier, and perſwaded him to
publiſh a Manifeſto, that the Grand Seignior had taken
all the Hungarians into his Protection that would joyn
with the Malecontents, and that thoſe who refuſed were
to expect no quarter, but to be puniſhed with Fire and
Sword ; it had ſuch effect upon the Hungarians, that at
Teckeli's return the Towns of Papa, Tot and Veſprinopen'd
their Gates to him and his Party, but General Scultz be-
ing joyned with 6000 Poliſh Horſe, bad the fortune to
meet a Party of the Malecontents joyned with ſome
Tartars, and to give them a Toral Defeat, killing and
taking two thouſand of them, with ſeveral Colours, and
all their Baggage.
The Duke of Lorain under the apprehenGon of the
of Lorain's Enemies valt Numbers, once thought to retire under
Conduct. the Cannon of Vienna and there to govern himſelf ac.
cording to the motion of the Enemy, but the Turks came on
ſo faſt, that there was no time for any thing but a ſpeedy
Flight, nothing was now to be put to hazard, for the
leaſt defeat might cauſe the Loſs of Vienna, and open
the Enemies a way into the Hereditary Counties. In
this Exigency all the Foot were tranſported into the
Iland of Scultz, and the Horſe being about nine Thou-
fand five Hundred marchd away abour Mid-night and
pitched their Tent near Altembourg, that they might
communicate with Raab or relieve Vienna, News of the
Turk's approach was no ſooner arrived at Vienna, but at
the ſame time the Tartars appear'd within two Leagues
of the City, and ſet
fire to all the Villages round about,
and put all the Court and City into a diſtracted
Confternation. The Emperor and Empreſs removed
with the Court to Lintz, and the People made ffuch
baſt to leave the City, as if none had intended to ſtay in
Defence of it; but the Court continued not long there,
bur removed to Paffato, a City thirty or forty Miles
farther into Germany. At length upon Arrival of the
Duke of Lorain at Vienna the Confuſion ceaſed, and the
Inbabitants and Soldiers that were before affrighted with
the Timerous Multitude, began to return to their Wirs,
and became capable of receiving Orders for the Defence
of
Vol. II.
of the TURKS
261
3
of their City, Lives, and Eftates. The fame Night the He puts
Duke of Lorain cauled all the Foor except eight Barta- the City
lions which he reſerved to defend his Camp, to enter in- into a po-
to the Counterſcarp of the Towns, and afterward thoſe ſture of
eight Battalions allo; which being added to the Train'd Defence,
Bands, the whole Garriſon, with Voluntiers and Officers
might be computed at 13000 Men. The chief Officers
were Count Staremberg Governour, Count Daun Lieu-
tenant Governour, Marquiſs Ferdinand Obizzi Major,
John Count Serini Affiftant to Count Daun, the Counts
Souches and Schaffemberg, Affiftants to the Lieutenant
Governour and Major. This was all the Force lodged
in Vienna to defend it againſt that formidable Army then
ready to incompaſs it on all fides. Bur whom God will
ſave, no Power can deſtroy.
Fuly the 14th the Duke of Lorain having given all
the Neceſſary Orders for Defence of the City, the Turks
began to deſcend by St. Mark's Hill with their Horſes,
Waggons and Cammels laden with Baggage, ranging
themſelves like a half Moon round the Town, upon
whoſe Appearence the Duke of Lorain drew of all bis
Horſe and Dragoons to the other fide of the Bridges
and there encamped. The Grand Vizier entred the
Camp on the 16th, highly puffed up with Aſſurances of
finding the Gates of Vienna opened to him, or elſe to
run over the Walls without much Oppoſition. His nu.
merous Force gave him a Confidence of Succeſs, and his
Natural Pride ſuggeſted to him an urter Impoſſibility
of being overcome. So the Vizier began to open his
Trenches, and two Spahees were commanded to throw
a writing in a Linnen Bag into the Counterſcarp, the
Subſtance whereof was.
Theſe Preſents are to make known unto you the Generals, The Vi-
Governours, Soldiers, and Noble Citizens of the City of Vi-
zier's
enna, that according to the Orders we have received from Summons
the moſt Happy, the moſt powerful, moſt Invincible, and moſt to Vien-
Mighty Emperor of the Univerſe, our Master who is the oa.
true Image of God living on the Earth, and who by the
Grace and Favour of the Almighty, following the Example
of our Prophet
Mahomet, Muſtapha to whom be Glory, and
Honour and Bleffing, is by a multitude of Miracles become
she greateſt Sovereign both of one and the other World, and
the Supreme Emperor of all Kings and Princes, bath ſent
bither bis Armies which are without number, to the intent
bar
li
02.
S. 3
262
Vol. 11,
The General Hiſtory
that they ſaould take Vienna, and there eſtabliſh the Wor.
ſhip of our Religion, and whereas it is a Principle of our
true Religion above all things to propagate the Muffelmen
Faith as is exprefly commanded by the Law of our holy Pro-
phet, we do inſtantly exhort you before we unſheath our ter-
rible Scimiters, to embrace our boly Religion, and to ſuffer
your ſelves to be inſtructed in the Myſteries thereof, by which
you will find Salvation to your Souls, and in caſe you will
ſurrender up the City, whether you be Young or Old, Rich or
.
Poor, we allure you that you fall with all Security lodg there-
in, and in caſe any of you fall deſire to go forth and live in
any other place, he ſhall have Permiſſion and Licence ſa to
do, and Mall be conveyed forthwith his Goods and Subſtance,
with his wife and Children. And as to thoſe that mall
deſire to remain behind, they may tive in the Town in ſuch
manner as they did before. But in caſe you are obſtinate, and
sonſtrain us to take your City by Force, then will we Spare no.
Perfon whatſoever : And we fwear by the Creation of Hea-
ven and Earth, who never had nor never fall have an e-
qual, that we will put all to the Sword, as is commanded by
our Holy Law, and will take your Goods and Estates, and
carry away your Wives and Children into Captivity. Par-
don is only for them who obey the Divine Ordinances.
Given at the Imperial Camp before Vienna, the
Eighth of the Moon Hegeb, and in the Year
No An-
Smer re-
turned.
of the Prophet's Tranſmigration, 1094.
To this Summons no other anſwer was returned than
by Cannon, a vigorous Defence, and by a Bloody Con-
Aict in the Suburbs, in which the Turks were greatly
worſted. The Scorch Convent of Benedictine Fryars, a
ftarely Edifice was treacherouſly ſer on fire by a Youth
of fixteen Years of Age dreſſed in Girls Cloths. It
joyned to the Arſenal, in which was 2000 Barrels of
Powder, which they timely removed ; and the People
in great fury tearing the Boy to pieces, prevented a far-
ther diſeovery of the Contrivance. All this while the
Cavalry maintained their Station at the foot of the
Bridges, till being overpowered by Numbers they were
forced to retire to the Army. The Turks having now
encompaſſed the whole City, advanced their Trenches
within thirty Paces of the Counterſcarp, and ſo continu.
ally plyed that quarter with their Cannon and Morters,
that
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
263
that they entirely ruined the Emperor's Palace, with the
Haules and Churches adjoyning to it. Whilft Count
Staremberg was buſied in all Places, in giving neceſſary
Orders, and providing againſt all Misfortunes which
might happen, he was unhappily wounded by the blow
of a Brick upon bis Head, which confined him to his
Chamber for three Days, and the Count Daun was lick
of a Fever at the ſame time: However the Care of the
Counts, Serini, Souches, and Schaffemberg was ſuch, that
the Enemy gained no Advantage by the Abſence of the
two Governours.
Whilft Matters were thus acting in the City, Count
Leſly was ſent to Krembs, to convey the Train of Arri-
lery thither, and attend the coming of the Auxiliary
Troops of Bavaria, Saxony and Franconia, and the Re-
giments which were marching from ſeveral other places
in the Empire ; and alſo to reſtrain the Incurſions of the
Tartars into Auſtria, who with much Violence and Cru-
elty, laid all Places where they came in Blood and Athes.
Some Troops belonging to the General Schultz, had the
Fortune at the ſame time to take a conſiderable Convoy
of the Turks conGfting of above three hundred Waggons,
killing fix hundred upon the Spot, and taking two hun-
dred Priſoners. The Turks had drawn two parallel The
Lines, one on the ſide of the Court Baſtion, and another Turks
on the Lobel Baſtion, with a Line of Communication be- formed
tween both, and here they raiſed a Battery of thirty their
Pieces of Cannon, and the whole Force of the Town Seige.
was drawn that way for its Defence. Count Starem-
berg oblerving the Turks worked continually in their
Lines, reſolved to make a Sally, which was managed by
Caprain Sampſon Strimbach, and Count Guy of Staremsa
berg, who lignalized themſelves with ſuch Valour and
Succeſs, that they killed many of the Miners, and brought
in a Priſoner alive, who diſcover'd many Particulars
then acting by the Enemy. Fuly the 23d, the Turks tak-
ing the Advantage of a ſtrong Gale of Wind threw divers
Bombs into the City, one of which beat down the Spa-
niſs Ambaſſador's Houſe, with little other Damage to
the Town. The fame Day they alſo ſprang a Mine
near the Lobel Baftion, but it caking vent reverſed on
themſelves. However they ventured to make a furious
Affault upon that Baſtion, but were valiantly repulled,
with the Loſs of two hundred Men killed, and three
taken Priſoners.
S 4
About
e
s
5
264
Vol. II.
The General Hiſtory
About the ſame time a Meffenger from the Duke of
Lorain having ſwam four times through the Water, with
his Letters in a Bladder hanging about his Neck, with
much Difficulty got into the Town, which broughr
them the bappy and encouraging News of being ſpeedi-
ly Relieved tho' the Notice that the City of Presberg,
with Timavia, Emdemburg, Precalla, Leita and Haifentat,
being diſmayed at the Vizier's Numbers had ſubmitted
themſelves to Teckeli ; but conſidering Men reflected,
that ſuch Accidents were to be expected and were as
eaſily reverſed by the Turn of contrary Fortune, and
that they would follow the Fate and Succeſs of Vienna,
The Duke of Loraine hearing that Teckeli having form'd
an Army of 20000 Men, delign'd to beliege the Caſtle
of Presburg, which being a Place of conſiderable Conſe.
quence was a Marter of long Debate, whether in that
Conjuncture it was to be relieved or not, but at lad be.
ing agreed in the Affirmative, the Duke of Lorain paſs'd
the Danube with a bundred thirty lix Troops and Com-
panies, beſides the Poles under Lubomiski, which made
about two Thouſand more. In the Night Prince Lewis
of Baden, and the Baron of Merci were commanded in
the Van to ſecure the Narrow Ways and Paſſages, which
Presbarg being done he was ordered to attack the Suburbs of Pre-
taken by burg where ſome of the Malecontents were quartered,
the Impe- upon which Surprize the Malecontents flying into the
rialists. Town, made way for the Imperialiſts to enter without
much Resiſtance. The City being under a great Con-
ſternation at the ſight of the Imperial Army at their
Gates, ſurrendred upon Summons, as did allo che Ca.
Atle. This happy Succeſs in fight of the Turks, who were
encampt not far from the City, was an evidence of their
Weakneſs and want of Courage, and animated the Chri-
ftians to give them Battle, which preparing to do, the
Enemy reçired, and the Chriſtians purſued, killd about
500 of them, took about 1200 Waggons of Baggage,
and put the whole Army into ſuch a Fright and Dil-
order that they could not recover themſelves till they
had paſſed the Waagh. Teckeli allo hearing the Turks
were beaten retired in the Night with a great Body of
his own Horſe and Foot, reſolving to attend the Duke of
Lorain's coming to fall upon him; which occalioned
?
that Quarrel and Miſundertanding becween the Male.
contenis and the Turks, that they ſeparated each from
othes
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
265
1
other, and acted a part, till they were reconciled by
the Vizier, as appear'd by certain Letters that were
intercepted.
While theſe things were acting abroad, there was con.
tinual ſhooting and firing at Vienna on both ſides. On
the 26th the Turks deſigning to make a brisk Affault,
cauſed all their fhril Muſical Inſtruments to ſound, to
encourage their Soldiers to make the onſer ; but juſt as
they were beginning, the beſieged gave fire to a Mine, A Mine
which made many of the Turks cake Capers and Frisks
fired.
in the Air, according to the Meaſures of their Mufick,
and tho they endeavoured to gain that Ground which
the Mine had laid open, they were violently repulſed,
to the grear Loſs of the Turks, and ſome to the Chrifti
ans, for Staremberg and other brave Men were wounded,
and that Excellent Engineer George Miſnier was kill'd.
The Turks baving this Day intercepted a Letter which
the Governour had ſent to the Duke of Lorain, caus'd
the ſame Paper to be faftened to an Arrow and ſhot in-
to the Town, with one in Latin from himſelf to this
effect. That it was to little purpoſe for the beſieged to
write in Characters to the Duke of Lorain, of the ill condi-
tion of their Town, ſince it was ſufficiently knopen to the
Beſiegers, without any Key or Explanation of the Cypher,
Howſoever the Grand Vizier out of compasſion to the Crea-
tures of God, bad already offer'd them bis Mercy; but that
being rejected by the Beſieged, be thought fit to let them
knon, that the time was now come, in which ebey were to
feel the rigour of the Divine Indignation, which would
cauſe them tho too late, to Repent of this their inflexible
obftinacy ; but this Letter being read among the Officers,
moved Laughter rather than occaſioned Fear.
In the mean time the City ftill continued in good
Heart, Lorain had frech Encouragements, and General
Dunewald defeated a Body of three thouſand Tartars,
Dun..
with the daughter of 1300 upon the Place, and many wald des
Priſoners taken, beſides all the Plunder they had taken feateth
in Hungary, and Auſtria. Within the Town they made the Tara
Inftruments for their Defence, Scythes of about lix Foor
tars.
in length, wbich would cut off a Man in the middle, and
fomerimes four or five Heads at a ſtroak. On the 28th
the Turks ſprang a Mine, in hopes to make themfelves
Maſters of the Counterſcarp, but fail'd in their Attempt.
On the 29th the Belieged fired Gixty pieces of Cannon
upon,
266
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II,
upon the Enemy, who in the afternoon ſtorm'd the Pal-
liſado's with great fury, buc were as bravely repulſed, in
which their new invented Scythes did them great Ser-
vice. On the 30th Count Staremberg fired a Mine which
was believed to do great Execution, for they ſpent the
whole Day following, in repairing their Damages. On
the 4th, sth, and 6th. Day they made their Approaches
nearer, and with continual Supplies, nor being able to
be withítood, became Maſters of the Ditch of the Coun-
terſcarp of the Court Rauclin, at the coſt of fix hundred
and ſeventy of their Men, which before Niglat were
made up a Thouſand, .
On the 7th, the Centinel on the top of St. Stepben's
Steeple, gave notice that about five a Clock in the
Morning, he ſaw a great Smoak on the further fide of
the Danube, which continued till eight that Morning,
and afterwards vanith’d; the Governour' rightly conje-
ctur'd that it was a fight between the Chriftians and the
Turks, which next Day was confirm d with this Rela-
A Body of tion. That the Turks having detach'd a Party of about
the Túrks three thouſand Horſe, to make a diſcovery of the State
defeated. of the Duke of Lorain's Camp. Upon advices of their
March an Ambuſcade was laid for them, into which
they unwarily falling, the greatelt part of them was
lain, and an Aga and Teckeli's Secretary a Hungarian
Count, were made Priſoners. The ſame Day the Turks
ſprung a Mine on the ſide of the Lobel Baſtion, which
reverſed on themſelves with the ſame loſs and hurt
which they defigned for the. Cbriftians. On the roth, a
ſtrong Party of Horſe under the Command of the Count
Sarau, defeated two thou ſand Malecontents belonging
to
Budiani, killed 480 upon the Place, and took five Co-
lours, and 300 Priſoners. The ſame Day the Turks
ſprung a Mine at the point of the Lobel Baſtion, which
toffed three Chriſtian Soldiers into the Air, and let them
down again upon their Legs without any hurt.
The Scho-
The Scholars of the Univerſity in Vienna, whole Mot-
lars and to might be Tam Marti quam Mercurio, finding this no
Mer-
time for Books applied their Minds to the Wars, and
chants
forming themſelves into a Body made two or three good
Arm,
Companies. The Merchants alſo of the Society of the
Netherlands, following their Examples, raiſed a Compa-
ny of two hundred Men, all arm'd with fire Locks,
which they maintained at their own Charge, and be-
came
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
267
2
!
S
ܕ
came excellent Marks-men, to the great annoyance of
the Turks. Nor were the Scholars leſs expert than the
Merchanrs, for one of them having mot a Janijary dead
with his Musket, he drew his Body witbin the Palliza-
do's with one of their long Hooks, and cut off his Head,
which ar the end of a Pike be carried through the City ;
and having ripe open his Stomach he found there lix
Ducats in Gold, which he had ſwallowed ; ſuppoſing
that part to be the moſt ſecure from the Robbery of
Friends and Enemies ; which being the Turk's common
;
way of Concealment, it became the Practiſe of the Chri-
ftians to inſpect their Bowels, like the Ancient Augurs to
make Preſages of their good or bad Fortune.
However the City was reduced to great Extremities, The City
and notwithſtanding the great Care and Courage of the
reduced to
Beleged, they ſaw an utter impoſſibility of holding out
much longer. In this Distreſs one Francis Kotlenski, who great
Streights,
well underſtood the Turkiſh Language, undertook to
carry Letters to the Duke of Lorain, and diſguiſing him,
ſelf in the Turkiſh Habit, filently paſſed through the Pal-
liſado's, and entred zhe Turkiſh Camp without ſuſpici-
on. After which without any Examination he proceed.
ed on his way, paſſed the Mountain of Kulemberg, and
being deſcended to the ſide of the Danube, the Chriftian
Soldiers fired at him from an Illand ; but by ſigns he
made they knew him a Friend, and convey'd him to
the Duke of Lorain, to whom he gave a Relation of the
State of Vienna and delivered his Letters. The Duke
having commended the Reſolution of the Meſſenger, and
promiſed him a Reward ſuitable to the hazard, as ſoon
as the City Chould be delivered from the Seige, be dir
patched him away with a full anſwer to all Demands.
Kotlenski returned with the ſame Confidence as before
through the Turkiſh Camp, and privately ftole into the
City through the Palliſado's, where he was received with
all the Joy which diſtrefled Men could expreſs to one, Comfort d-
who brought them the comfortable News of a ſpeedy ble Neps.
Deliverance. Kotlenski was not ablent above four Days
before he returned, and his News was entertained by
Ringing of Bells, firing all the Cannon of the Town, and
Vollies of ſmall ſhot upon the Enemies; and for a ſignal
to the Duke of Lorain that his Letters were come to
Hand, tbree Rockets were fired from the top of St.
Stephen's Steeple,
Every
a
368
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
Every Day produced either a new Battery raiſed, a
Mine ſprung, or an Affault made. On the eighteenth
the Defendants conſulted, how to diſpoſſeſs the Tarks of
the Quarters they had taken, at the Foot of the Ravelin;
but whilft they were conſidering, the Turks ſprung a
Mine under the Ravelin, which carried away all the
Front of it towards the Gide of the Town; and immedi-
;
ately planted twelve Colours on the Ruins, with Reſo
lutions to make an Affault, but were prevented. In this
Action the Turks loft 400 Men, and the Defendants
about 45. On the 19th the Defendants ſprung a Mine,
which totally overthrew all the Enemy's Works on the
fide of the Ravelin, and buried many Turks in the Ruins.
The ſame Day the Duke of Lorain received Letters from
Vienna, acquainting him with the Weak Condition of the
Town, to which he made Anſwer, that the Auxiliary
Troops were advancing towards Vienna, and that the
next Day he would view the Country for ordering the
March of the Army, and thar they ſhould be immediate-
ly Relieved. On the 21 ft the Turks played all their Can-
non upon the Town, and fer fire to a' Mine under the
Lobel Baftion but with little effect, and the next Day
the Chriſtiaas required them, by ſpringing a Mine under
the Ruins of the Ravelia, which threw ſo much Earth
into the Traverſes of the Enemy, as buried many of their
Labourers. Towards Evening the Beſieged threw divers
Earthen Pots filled with Pitch, and Sulphur, into the
Ditches of the Court Baftion, and the Lobel, to burn the
Enemy's Traverſes, which alſo ſerved the Chriftians for
a light to ſee the Enemy when they approached near the
Palliladoʻs.
Several
While the Relief of Vienna was delayed, the Imperialiſts
Skirmiſho had ſeveral Skirmiſhes with the Turks, wherein the
es with the Chriſtians as a good Omen had always the better on't ;
Turks. they defeated ſome Auxiliaries that were coming to rein-
force the Camp before Vienna, likewiſe a Party that en-
deavour'd to croſs the Danube ; at length 3500 of them
that had Ferryed over, were beaten back again with the
loſs of 870 Men, beſides 1400 that were drown'd in en-
deavouring to eſcape by Water : Which the Grand Vi.
zier being acquainted with, ordered Teckeli to repair im-
mediately at the Seige of Vienna with all his Forces; but
Teckeli made his excuſe upon the Urgency of Affairs,
ghat required all his Forces in Upper Hungary,
Onę
0
好
​7
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
269
f
One Kempler a very ingenious Ingenier, working at
a Counter-mine under the Gate of the Caftle, found in
a large Vault encompaſſed with Walls, a round Tin Box, Treaſure
and having open'd it, was ſurpriſed with a Treaſure of found in a
Gold and Silver, and ſearching farther in it, found a Vault,
Parchment with theſe Words, written in Old Characters,
3
Gaudebis
Si inveneris, Videbis, Tacebis,
Sed
Orabis, Pugnabis, Ædificabis,
Non Hodie
Nec Cras, ſed Quia
Univerſus Equus,
Turris Ereda & Armata:
Diverfa Ordinata Arma.
Subſcribed
Rolland. Hung. Mog. pofuit;
1
ay
Pe
0
пе
y
Er
Or, Rowland Hunn an Inbabitant or Citizen of Menti,
who was the perſon that depoſited it in thar Place. Some
are of Opinion that Rowland had buried this Caſe or Box
with a certain Spirit of Divination, as if he had Prog-
nofticated, that this Treaſure ſhould be found during the
Seige of Vienna: And as if this Rowland ſhould ſay to
Kempler, If it be thy good Fortune to find this Treaſure, Re-
joyce, look #pon it and ſay nothing ; but give thanks to Al-
mighty God, Pray,Fight and Build, but not to Day nor to Mor.
rodo, but hereafter when thy Country is freed from its Ene-
mies, and ebe Ottoman Horſe do not encompaſs you, nor the
Towers be Armed, and the City Beſieged by a formed Army.
This was the Interpretation that ſome paſs d on this
Writing.
On the 24th the Turks fprung another Mine, but with
little effect more than cafting up a great quantity of
Earth: But that which adminiſtred the higheit Comfort
and Jøy imaginable to the Beſieged, was the entrance of
a Meſſenger into the Town, who brought News they
Thould be Relieved in eight Days time : However the
Turks continued their daily Aflaults and Enterprizes, and
tho' che Defendants continued their wonted Bravery in
Expectations of Relief, yet the City was reduced to luch The City
Extremities, char they utterly deſpaired of holding out deſpair’d
longer, But now their Relief drew nigh, for on the lait of holding
:
Day out
270
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
Day of Auguſt the King of Poland, and the Duke of Lo-
rain mer, and after murual Civilities paſs’d berween
them, they held a Council how to carry on the War, and
the Relief of Vienna to the beſt Advantage; which took
up a great deal of time, and the Turks played thir Can-
non and Mortar-pieces with ſo much the greater Vio-
lence, as the Chriſtian Army drew near them, tho'it
was a great Comfort to the Beſieged, to ſee the Turks at
the ſame time loading their Waggons, Camels
, and Horſes,
in order to a Retreat. The Chriſtian Army was com-
puted to ſixty five thouſand Men, which were now
marching to engage the Turkiſh Army, which after all
their Loſſes had ſtill remaining one hundred nineteen
thouſand four hundred fifty lix Men. In this march
over the Mountain Kalemberg, the Prince of Saxelawem-
burg General of the Cavalry, with eight Regiments of
Horſe, two of Dragoons, and one of Croats, with all
the Cavalry of Bavaria and Franconia, were placed on
the Right Wing, next to which marched the King of
Poland with his Army. The Infantry of Bavaria and
Franconia were drawn up in the middle commanded by
Prince Waldeck. All the Emperor's Foor and rbat of
Saxony were drawn up on the Lift, and marched direct.
ly along the Danube, and towards the Monaſtery of St.
Leopol. Next to theſe on the left Wing marched Count
Caprara, with ſeven Regiments of the Emperor's Horſe,
to which the Poles under Lubamiski were joined, with
all the Cavalry and Dragoons of Saxony, commanded by
the Elector bimſelf in Perſon.
The Duke In the Order the Army mounted the Hill with a flow
of Lorain Pace, and now both Armies with the opening of the
marches to Morning, had a view of each other : The Fires and
their Re- Lights in the Turkish Camp diſcovered the excellent Or-
lief. der of their Tents, and Troops, which had been the plea-
Santeſt fight in the World, had it not been of Enemies and
Infidels, who came to deſtroy the Chriſtian Religion, and the
German Empire. Count Leſley who was General of the
Artilery, had Orders to raiſe a Battery at the coming
out of the Wood, for better ſecurity of the Army in their
march over the Hill, and the Duke of Lorain obferving
that the Turks were endeavouring to prevent bim, or-
der'd ſeveral Barralions to ſupport them, which coming
ſeaſonably to their Afiftance, cauſed the Imperialiſts to
enlarge their Front in that Line, and gave them Reſo-
lution
1
275
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
1
1
}
IN
lution to attack the Enemy, who were drawn up be-
bind certain Banks, and charged them with ſo much
Gallantry, that they forced them to retire into their
main Body. In this Action the Duke of Croy being
wounded was carried off, and his place ſupplied by the
Count of Fountain.
The whole Body of the Turkiſh Army now begin. He engag-
ning to move, the Duke of Lorain gave Order to Prince eth the
Waldeck and the Duke of Saxelawemburg to ſally out of Turks.
the Woods, and fall upon the Enemy's Front at the
Head of their Encampment. In the mean time the King
of Poland was advanced as far as the Chappel of St. Leo-
pold, and now the Mountain of Kalemberg, and the
Woods of the Foreſt of Vienna, reſounded with the Ec-
choes from the Peals of Cannon and Vollies of ſmall ſhor,
which called the Inbabitants of Vienna to the Tops of
their Houſes, and of the Rampiers, to behold the long
wiſh'd for light of their approaching Deliverance ; tho
not neglecting their Guards and Watches on their For-
tifications ; but on the contrary plyed all their Cannon,
ſmall ſhot, and Granado's againſt the Enemy in their
Trenches, and the like was returned from the Turks
upon the Town in greater abundance than at any time
ſince the beginning of the Seige : All the Mountains,
Plains, and Places round the City, were filled with Fire,
Smoak, and Noiſe: In the mean time the whole Chris
ftian Army moved, and advanced upon the Enemy, who
now began to ſhelter themſelves under Rocks, and be-
hind Trees, and in rough Places, and tho they yet
fought, 'cwas eaſy to be perceived they intended to quic
the Field. The Poles ſtill advancing gain'd Ground of
the Enemy, and the Duke of Lorain preſſed them ſo
hard with the left Wing, that the Turks to avoid the
effort which was making on their Right, drew them-
ſelves into Baralia before their Line of Circumvalation,
and fortified themfelves with ſome pieces of Cannon as
if they intended to make a ſtrong Reſiſtance ; but their
Reſolution did not continue, for they immediately gave
way and abandoning that Poſt, opened a way to the
Chriftians into their Camp without any Oppoſition.
Then it was that the Duke of Lorain commanded all the
left Wing to wheel about to the Right, taking in the
whole compaſs of the Turkish Camp, without breaking
their Ranks, or falling upon the Plunder of the Ene-
my's
1
272
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
my's Baggage, or Tents, which they had left ftanding.
The King of Poland and Prince Waldeck with their
Troops enter'd the Turkiſh Camp about ſeven a Clock
in the Evening : And the Duke of Lorain about half an
hour after made himſelf Maſter of the Counterſcarp and
The Suburbs of the City : The Janiſaries who were lodg'd
Turks in thoſe Quarters eſcaping by favour of the Night, with
fly. much leſs laughter than if it had been Day : The Dark.
neſs put an end to the Battel, in which the Chriſtians
bad gain'd a complear and undoubted Victory." And
now the Duke of Lorain had leiſure to ſend to Compli-
ment the King of Poland upon the fortunate Succeſs, a
great part of the Glory of which he attributed to the
Valour and Good Conduct of bis Majeſty and bis Gene-
rous Cavaliers : The King return'd an Anſwer, with the
Jike obliging Expreſſions, confeſſing, that tho' every Na.
tion and Battalion in the Army did their parts; yer
much of the Honour of this Succeſs was due to the Bra.
very of the Germans, who were the firſt chat entred the
Camp and Trenches of the Enemy. In the Night the
Turks paſs'd the River at Sweker with ſo much Fear and
Precipitation that they not only left their whole Camp
ftanding, but even the Standard of the Empire, which is
the Sacred Banner of their Religion, with the three Horſe
Tails which are the Enfigns of the Vizier's Authority,
Moreover, they abandoned to their Enemies all their
Tents, Baggage, Ammunition, and Proviſions, with all
their Cannon and Artillery, being one hundred and eighty
Pieces, and were ſo ſpeedy in their Flight, that before the
next Day in the Evening the Van of their Army had pal-
fed Raab.
Next Day early in the Morning Count Staremberg at-
tended with his Son, and ſeveral of the Principal Com.
manders of the City, went out to return thanks to their
Benefactors for ſo great a Deliverance, and to Congra.
tulate with them their Fortunare Succeſſes and Triumph,
which would appear Glorious to all the World : But che
firſt thing the Duke of Lorain did next Morning was to
order all his Army to put themſelves into a readineſs to
march, whilſt he conſulted the King of Poland about
purſuing the Enemy and improving the Victory; but the
King leem'd ſo well (a tisfied with the Advantage already
gain'd, and with the Booty of which he was poſſeft, that
be excuſed all farther Proceedings at preſent. Count
Sta.
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
273
.
ze
Staremberg having paid his Reſpects and made his Com-The King
pliments to the King of Poland, and the Duke of Lorain, of Poland
he conducted them into the City with a numerous At- and the
tendance of Nobility and Gentry who bad ſerved in the Duke en-
late Seige. The Face of all things was now changed, ter Vien-
Want and Famine was converted into Plenty, Fears and na.
Anguiſh into Joy; and War into Peace. In the Vizier's
Tent, of which the King of Poland was poffeft, the Rich
Veſtments, Jewels and Mony found there were valued
at a Million, and became the Prey and Boory of his Ma.
jeſty. Among other things in that Tent the Standard of
Mahomer was found, which the King fent to Pope Inno-
cent the XI. by his Secretary Tulenti.
On the 14th the Emperor with the Elector of Bavaria
and Saxony came to the City of Vienna, which he beheld
with Eyes of Compaffion and Tenderneſs, and ſeeing the
Deſolation which the Enemy had made, and confidering
go
the ſlaughter of many of his cruſty Citizens and valiant
Soldiers, he could not refrain from Tears of Sorrow,
mixed with Joy for the Deliverance and Safety of the
d Waperviving Party. As ſoon as he entred the City be
P went directly to the Cathedral of St. Stephens, nor on
Horſe-back or in a Triumpbal Chariot, but bumbly on
fe
Foot carrying a Taper in his Hand, and in a kind of
Penitent manner; went to the Altar to offer up bis So.
lemn thanks to Almighty God, for the Wonderful and
JI Miraculous Deliverance of the City: And having in the
-Y firſt place complied with bis Dury to God, be went next
to Visit the King of Poland, who he overtook at Speket,
a Village about a League diſtant from Vienna, as he was
proceeding on ſome farther Enterprize againſt the Ene-
my. Upon Notice of the Emperor's Approach, the King
whoſe Army march'd in the Van made a Hale, and the
German Army being in the Rear, the Emperor placed him- The Em-
felf at the Head of them ; and the Poliſh Army at the peror and
fame time facing about, the King appear'd at the Head King of
of his, and to between the two Armies theſe two great Poland's
Princes, attended with a Numerous Train of the chief Intervie:
Nobility and Gentry belonging to each Court, mer and
ēmbraced each other, and with very Affectionare Com-
pliments, and Expreſſions of Kindnels and Friendfhip,
having entertain'd Diſcourſe together for the ſpace of
bear half an hour, after ſecond Embraces they departed.
Never was there a more Heroick and Generous Action
T
per-
be
274
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
the Empe.
Tor.
performed in the World, than this of the King of Poland,
in expoſing his Perſon to bazard, and his Army in the
Face of an Enemy, which in Humane Appearance ſeem'd
Invincible, and all this to Succour an Ally, and main-
tain the Bulwark of Chriſtendom againſt Infidels, and
Enemies of the Chriſtian Cauſe ; and therefore with
much Reaſon and Juſtice, were his Praiſes celebrated
over all the Chriftian World. And this Noble Action
would have remained on Record in Hiſtory to all po-
Aterity, had he not ſullied and carniſh'd the Glory of it,
by ſtooping to Actions as low and mean, as this was
Sublime, as will be thewed in the following Year,
A Compli- The King having veiwed the Riches taken in the
ment to
Vizier's Tent, out of Compliment tender'd half of it to
the Emperor, but his Imperial Majeſty was of too gene-
rous a Nature to accept it, which the King knew be-
fore-hand, or be would never have made him the Offer.
The Emperor finding his Palace much ruined and un-
furniſhed, ftaid but a few Days there before he returned
to Lintz; however, he firſt took a ſurvey of the Stores
which the Turks had left behind them, which might
ſerve to repleniſh the Arſenal at Vienna, the Lift where-
of was as followeth. Six thouſand five hundred Tents,
four thouſand five hundred Barrels of Gun-Powder,
6000 weight of Lead, 20000 Granado Shells, 8000
Hand Granado's, I 10oo Shovels and Pickaxes, 1600
weight of March, 2500 Firebals, 5200 weight of Pitch,
1100 weight of Oyl, of Pecolium and Tarr, 500000 of
The Plun-
Lincer Oyl, 3500 of Salt Peter, 5100 pieces of courſe
Linnen, 200000 hair Sacks for carrying of Earth and
der of the
Sand, S1000 weight of Bars of Iron and Horſe-lhooes,
Field.
100 Ladles for melting Pitch, 200 weight of Packthread,
2000 Halberts,4000 Sheep Skins, 2400 Scythes and Sicles,
560 Barrels of Guns for the uſe of the Janiſaries, 52
Sacks of Cotton, and Corton yarn, 1500 Wool Sacks
empty, 2000 Places of Iron, for covering Targets, 12300
weigbt of Greale and Tallow, 230 Powder Horns,
2600 Bags for Powder, four pair of Smiths Bellows for
Forges, 21 Inſtruments for raiſing Carts when over-
turn'd, 8000 Carts for carrying Ammunition and Pro-
vilion, 1000 great Bombs, 18000 Cannon Bullets, ILO
pieces of Cannon, 13 Mortar-pieces mounted for ſhoot-
ang Bombs, 6 great Anvils, divers Sacks for the use of
Ordnances and many Ladders made of Cords, all which
were
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
275
es
at
were carried into Vienna, and laid up among the Stores
of that Arſenal. The next Work was to bury the dead,
and fill up che Trenches, in which they employed the
Captive Turks.
The Grand Vizier haftening his March, or rather his The Vi.
Flight, for he actually ran away, and ſhamefully turn'd zier's Apo-
his Back with near 120000 fighting Men, meditating up-logy.
on his Diſgrace, and the ill Conſequences that attended
it, he diſpatch'd away a Letter to the Grand Seignior,
giving him an Account of their ill Succeſs at Vienna in
which to excuſe himſelf he charg'd it upon the Cowar-
dize or Treachery of ſeveral great Officers, and Gene.
rals of the Army, and particularly named the Vizier of
Buda, who having command to charge the Enemy with
a Body of twelve thouſand Men as they deſcended the
Hill of Kalemberg; he and his Soldiers inſtead of Obey-
ing theſe Orders, thamefully ran away, which the reſt
of the Army ſeeing, were truck with ſuch a Fear, that
rbey followed their Example. This was ſent to the
Grand Seignior then reſiding at Belgrade, in hourly Ex-
pectation of betrer News. The Vizier of Buda hearing
how he was accuſed, wrote to the Grand Seignior to
clear himſelf, charging the whole Misfortune upon the ill
Conduct of the Grand Vizier. But to ſilence theſe Re-
criminations, the Grand Vizier commanded him to be
ftrangled, with the Palloa of Eſſeck and Pallega, the Aga
of the Janiſaries, and above fifty more of the beſt Offi-
cers and Soldiers in the Army; but this Execution of
Juſtice (as they call it) could nor ſecure his own Life,
but rather furniſhd bis Enemies ar Court, with farther
matter againſt him.
1. While the Turks were in this Confuſion, the Chiefs of Wife Re-
the Chriſtian Army wiſely thought, that the relief of ſolutions
Vienna would be little Benefit to the Chriſtian Empire, taken,
unleſs the Victory was purſued and improved by luc-
ceeding Enterpriſes ; for the Turks having made a Ren
treat with 120000 Men, they would certainly return to
the Seige again next Year, if they were not diſabled now.
Hereupon a Reſolucion was taken to beſiege Gran,
and in order to it to take the Fortreſs of Barcan, which
is a Palanca oppoſite to that City, and covers the Foot
of the Bridge over the Danube, and to this Enterprize
they were encouraged by a Recruit of four thouland
Swediſh Foot, and a thouſand Horſe, beſides other Auxie
T 2
liaries,
0
0
a
2
276
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
liaries, which not coming time enough to ſhare in the
Honour of Relieving Vienna, were fent to the Danube
to reinforce the Army, which was now more numerous
and Aouriſhing than before the Fight at Vienna. On the
5th of October the King of Poland with his Army paffed
the Waag, and the Imperial Cavalry followed, but the
Foot could not paſs that Day. The King of Poland im-
pacient of delay marched before, and ſent the Duke of
Lorain Word be was gone towards Barcan, where un-
fortunately engaging a Party of Turks in his Way, he loft
200 of bis Men with the Palatine of Pomerania, and was
pur to Flight ; but Count Dunewalde giving timely no-
rice of the firſt Skirmiſhes to the Duke of Lorain, he
marched with all pofſible ſpeed, and found the Turks in
purſuit of the Pales, but foon obliged them to return un-
der Barcan. The Turks being recruited wich confidera.
ble Numbers made another attempt upon the Chriſtians,
and a deſperate Fight followed, in which they were put
to a general Rout, and into fuch Confuſion, that they
were never more able to Rally : Dunewaldt was com-
manded to purſue them, and with the Poles of the left
Wing entred Pelimel with them at the Gates of Barcang
where many of them were kill'd, and periſh'd in the
Marthes of Gran. In this Heat, and while the Turks were
Barcan
under a great Confternation, the Chriſtian Army afſaul-
taken by ted Barcan and took it, with ſuch a ſlaughter and loſs to
the Chri- the Turks, that they never recovered their Spirits again ;
stians. but. fuffer'd themſelves for feveral Years after to be
beaten, and bafled by their Enemies, and at length fal,
ling into Civil Diſcords, the Ottoman Empire had nearly
expired, had not the Chriſtians falling into Wars among
themſelves, given new life and growth again unto that
People.
The Duke of Lorain purſuing the courſe of his good
Fortune, was deſirous to conclude this Campaign with
the taking of Gran, which was the glorious Period to
which the Emperor directed him, if poffible, to advance
his Affairs. The King of Poland approved this Deſign ;
but while things were contriving in order to it, Teckeli
ſent the Count de Humanay on behalf of the Malecontents,
to offer Terms of Pacification ; but the Duke of Lorain
who had been long acquainted with Teckeli's Artifices,
made anſwer, thìç if they deſired to taſte the Emperor's
Clemency, the Malecontents without any previous Con-
ditions
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
277
ditions muſt lay down their Arms, and renounce all Al-
liance with the Turks, which was the firſt preliminary or
ftep to a Treaty. With this anſwer the Deputies being
retired, in a few Days after, Papa, Totis, Weſpring Le.
venty, with the Counties of Trinfchin, Tirnaw, Nitria
and Leventz declared againſt the Malecontents, and re-
ceived Germans into all their Towns, Garriſons, Forts
and Calles : Such is the Power of Succeſs upon unſteady
Tempers.
Gran is Scituare about fix Hungarian, or thirty Eng-
liſh Miles below Comorra, and was antiently called Stri-
gonium ; which the Turks thinking convenient for them
in order to the Conqueft of Hungary, took it from the
Hungarians in the Year 1605, and remaind Maſters of
it till this happy Year. While the Imperiál Army were
paſſing the Bridges, the Duke of Lorain received advice, Gran be-
that the King by the Perſwalion of his Senators, had ſieged and
changed his Mind, and declin'd the Seige ; but with
taken.
much adoe 'the Duke of Lorain perſwaded him to en-
gage in it, where after they had itorm'd and took the
Lower City, and began to undermine the Hill whereon
the Caſtle food, the Belieged capitulated and ſurrender'd
upon Articles. The Arms and Amunition found in the
Caſtle, were fixty pieces of Cannon, beſides twenty two
belonging to the City below the Caſtle, fix thouſand
Barrels of Powder, three Mortars, Match, Bullers, Grao
nado's, Bombs in grear Quantities, as alſo Flour, Barley,
Salted Fleſh, Rice, and all ſorts of Proviſions, ſufficient to
have fuftained that Caſtle for many Months, if they had
not been utterly diſpirited. Thus was this City reduced
in a ſhort time, and Te Deum fung in the Cathedral
Church, after it had been a Mabometan Moſch in the
Poffeffion of the Turks 140 Years. The command of the
Place with a Garriſon of 2000 Men was committed to
the Charge of one Carlovitz, Serjeant Major to Starem-
berg's Regiment. Soon after the Imperialiſts took the
Caſtles of Scombeg lying between Gran and Buda, and
Sordeck towards Alba, wherein were many Turks, and
great ſtore of Ammunition and Provifion. And as the
Armies were marching to their Winter Quarters, they
took in Leventz, while the Croats had the like good for-
tune in taking the Caſtle of Rabonitz, Edeghet and the
City and Caitle of Breventz; quartering in the places
which they had won by their Swords.
The
→
T3
278
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
The King of Poland marching toward his Quarters in
Cackaw, fent his Son Prince Alexander to ſummon the
City of Setzin, but that Place refuſing to Surrender, the
Poles Attack'd it in two Places, which fo frighted the
Garriſon that they offer'd to Capitulate, and in that A-
mazement, that before the Articles were agreed on,
they opend their Gates and let in the Enemy, who being
obliged to no Terms, made a miſerable Naughter of the
poor Inhabitants, of which there were 2000 Turks, be-
lides 1200 Faniſaries and Spahees, and on the Walls,
twenty pieces of Cannon mounted. - A Garriſon of Ger.
mans being put into the Town, the King continued his
march towards the Quarters deſigned for his Troops,
where having refreſh'd himſelf a few Days, he paſsid on
towards Cracovia, attended only with the Servants and
Officers of his Court. And not long after was followed
by his whole Army into Poland, where we will leave
them to their good fortune, which ſeem'd favourable to
them Abroad,
while they were directed by the Auſpicious
Conduct of the Duke of Lorain and other the greateſt
Captains in the World. But when they were left to
themſelves, and inſpired with French Councils and Inte-
reſts, they made no great Archievements againſt the
Turks.
Theſe Triumphs in Chriſtendom, increaſed the Trou-
bles and Commotions in Turky, which are always at-
tended with Tragedies and Deſtruction of their chiefeſt
Kara Mu- Miniſters. We Thall begin with the Fate of Kara Mu-
Itapha's Stapha the Grand Vizier, who knowing his powerful Ene-
mies at Court, would lay hold on this Occaſion to cut
him off, he marches with all ſpeed to the Grand Seignior
at Belgrade, and there deſcrib'd to him the admirable or-
der of the Seige before Vienna, and how near he was to
have been Maſter of it, if his Hopes had not been de-
feated by the Cowardize and ill Conduct of the Vizier of
Buda, Count Teckeli and the Princes of Tranſilvania,
Moldavia and Valachia, and ſo well managed his Dif-
courſe in his own Juſtification, that the Grand Seignior
accepted his Excules and received him to Pardon, pro-
miling under his Hand Writing, never to take off his Head,
upon any Inſtances and Addreſſes that should be made to
bim for that purpoſe : Yet bis Enemies were ſtill contri-
ving his Ruin. The Widow of the Vizier of Buda who
was Siſter to the Sultan, purſued him, to revenge ber
Husband's
Fate.
>
.
1
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
279
1
e
0
25
At
o
Husband's Death. Teckeli hearing he had accuſed him of
Treachery went to Adrianople, threw him at the Grand
Seignior's Feer, clear'd himſelf and ſo loaded the Grand Teckeli
Vizier with Guilt, that the Grand Seignior admitted his accuſeth
Allegation, and favourably diſmiſs'd Teckeli with Allu- the Grand
rances of his future Protection. The Janiſaries tumul- Vizier.
tuoully ran to the Grand Seignior, crying out againſt
the Vizier for his ill Conduct at Vienna, and putting their
Aga or General to Death, for which they demanded his
Head. The Grand Seignior to whom nothing was ſo
terrible as a Commotion raiſed by the Janiſaries, gave
them good Words, and by diſtributing Mony among
them diſmiſs'd them; and immediately calling a Coun-
cil, it was concluded of abſolute Neceſſity for appeaſing
the Soldiers, that the Grand Vizier ſhould dye, as the
Cauſe and Author of all the late Misfortunes. The
Chiaous Baſhee or chief of the Purfivants and the Kapigee-
lar Kajafee or Maſter of the Ceremonies, were ſent to
Belgrade to Execute this Command, who taking the Aga
or General of the Janiſaries along with them, to prevent
any Diſorder, they went to the Grand Vizier, who gave
them the uſual Salams or Salutations, enquiring what
Buſineſs brought them to Belgrade, to which the Fanifar
Aga anſwered, that the Sultan demanded the Seal from
him: Moſt willingly ſaid the Vizier, and putting his Hand
into his Boſom, took out the Seal and deliver'd it. What
more says he do you require ? The Standard ſays the Aga,
which was immediately produced and deliver'd. At The Vi.
laft they ſhewed him a Command for his Head, which zier Be-
he feeing, ſaid, o deceitful World ! After my Death the headed,
Grand Seignior will remember, and the whole Empire will
too late, lament my Fall. Then after their uſual manner
having Walhid and Prayed, he yielded his Head to the
fatal Cord: Being dead the Executioner cut off his Head,
and the Skin being flead off it was ftult'd with Straw,
pur into a Linnen Bag, carried away in Poſt to the
Grand Seignior, and laid before the Gates of the Divan
on the 7th of January 1684
It is common when the Grand Vizier falls into Dif.
1684.
grace, or is put to Death that all bis familiar Friends,
Confidents, and Creatures, ſhare in the ſame fate, or at
beft are Banilh'd into remote Parts, and therefore with
him died che Tefterdar or Lord Treaſurer, and feve-
ral other Inftruments of his Rapine and Violence. The
Efates
le
2
1
14
280
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
Eftates of the Malefactors were ſeized to the Grand
Seignior's Uſe, and were valued in all at 14 Millions of
Dollars. This Sublime Office of Grand Vizier being now
vacant, and the Times ſo Difficult, the moſt Ambitious
among the Turks were willing to decline it. The Selitar
Aga or Sword-bearer to the Grand Seignior, called So-
lyman Aga a well accompliſhed Perfon, was pitch'd apon
as moſt proper for this Employment; but he excuſed
himſelf by this Compliment ; that all the Satisfaction he
had in this world was in being near the Perfon of his
Mafter, and ſince that Office muft necellarily compel
him to be a great Diſtance from him, he prayed that the
Seal might be confer'd upon ſome more Worthy Perſon.
The Grand Seignior believing theſe Pretences were real,
Conſtirured Ibrahim Paſha then Caimacan with him at
Adrianople, and known by the name of Kara Kaja in the
Vizier's Office, a Man that took no delight in War, and
therefore propoſed making Peace with the Emperor, as
the beſt courſe for themſelves ; but this diſpleaſed the
Grand Seignior ; for tho' be diſliked the War at the be-
ginning, yet he hoped the Wheel of Fortune might once
again turn to his Advantage, and therefore cold the Vic
zier, That he was one of thoſe that had open'd the Gate, by
which much Diſhonour and Miſchief bad entred into the
Empire, and now would dram bis Neck out of the Colar, but
if he did not Nut the Gate again, he would hang bim in all
bis Divan Robes,
Then a Defenſive War was agreed on, to be managed
by the Seraskeir, Kara Oglou Chaimacan of Conftantinople,
and ſo the Old Politick Vizier obtain'd his Poiar, by fit-
ting at home, and ſeeing others play the Game, which he
could approve or diſapprave without danger, according
to the Succeſſes : And whereas the lace Vizier ill treated
Vizier ci- the Chriſtian Ambaffadors, he cajoled them, and ſuffer'd
vil to the them to fit with him upon the Soffram which the Pride of
Chrifti- the late Vizier would not allow them, But this was not
ſo much out of Kindneſs to the Chriftian Miniſters, as to
keep more of their Maſters from uniting againſt them i
for now the Venetians ſent Orders to their Secretary, ac
Conſtantinople, to declare War againſt the Turks, and to
make his Eſcape in the beſt manner he was able; who
complying with theſe Orders, conveyed himſelf away in
the habit of a Seaman, upon a French Man of War which
was then ready to Sail, The Venetians had no ſooner
The neno
:
declar'd
ans,
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
281
s
e
e
.
declar'd a War againſt the Turks, bar they entred into
a League with the Emperor and the King of Poland,
Offenſive and Defenſive; and the Emperor to ſtreng-
then their Party fartber, granted a Pardon to all the
Malecontents, with the Free Exerciſe of their Religion,
provided they returned to their Dury, and joyn'd their
Arms with the Emperor's againſt the Turks. But in re-
gard nothing was declar'd in this Decree explicitely
touching their Privileges, very few of the Malecontents,
thought it worthy their Acceptance: However ſome
embraced the Offers, as the Baron of Baragotzi, the
Count Humanai and other Hungarian Lords, who forti-
fied themſelves in their Caftles: The Barons Ladislaus,
Francis Baragotzi, Schirneli, Clebai and Maikai, intending
a like Revolt were ſeized, and by Teckeli's Order put to
Death.
All theſe Misfortunes nothing abared the Spirit of Teckeli
Teckeli, for after having publiſh' a Declaration of his oppoſeth
own, in Oppoſition to that of the Emperor, he march'd the De.
with a Body of 10000 Men of his own, and a confidera- figns of
ble Force of the Turks to beliege Count Baragotski in his Peace.
Caſtle of Zackwor; but being prevented, turn'd his De-
lign on the Caſtle of Anguar defended by Count Huma-
nai, took it, and carried away the Count himſelf to Cala
Sovia and there cut bis Head off. To revenge theſe In-
ſults the Lithuanians which the King of Poland had left
behind him, made frequent Incurſions upon the Countries
of the Malecontents, burning their Villages and carrying
away their Cattle. But this Militia was recall'd by
the King of Poland out of Hungary, either becauſe he was
informed that the Soldiers deſerted daily, or elſe out of
ſome Pique for being refuſed to be Mediator, and Guar.
ranty, for the Peace with the Malecontents, for wbich
Reaſon he declar'd, that he would not concern himſelf
in a War againſt Teckeli and his Accomplices, but againſt
the Turks only, to which the Articles of Alliance did ob-
lige him, and to no other.
The Spring being now advanced and Teckeli at Cal- Teckelis
Sovia, he wrote a Letter from thence to the Pope dated the Letter to
twelfth of April, wherein he repreſented, That ever ſince the Pope.
the laſt Year be had been deſirous to put an end to the Trox-
bles of Hungary ; but not being able to obtain from the
Emperor a Grant to conſtitute the King of Poland Guar-
ranty of this. Treaty, he was forc'd to ſupport bimſelf under
tbe
2
t
d
2,
282
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
the 'Protection of the Turks. But proteſted it was for no
other Reaſon, but to preſerve himſelf and his country from
Ruin. That he and his party did not deſerve the name of
Rebels, ſince they took up Arms only in defence of their Li-
berties and Privileges which had been violated in every
particular. In fine be beſeech'd bis Holineſs to Fudge of his
Intentions by bis Declaration, and not by the Siniſter Re-
ports of his Enemies, to whom he willod a long Life and 4
bappy Pontificate.
The Seaſon of the Year being now far advanced, Kara
Ibrabim march'd to Belgrade where he found 60000
Men, which with otber Recruits out of Afia, made up
8oooo in Hungary only, beſides 15000 which were ap-
pointed to guard the Bridge of Efeck. Nor were the
Preparations leſs conſiderable at Vienna, cho' a Diverſion
was much feared from the French ; but God was pleas'd
out of Compaſſion to Chriſtendom, to encline the Heart
of that King to be Chriſtian, and to make a Truce
with the Emperor for ſome Years, ſo that the dread of
a French War being vanilh'd, the Imperial Army in all
amounted to 10488. Men : But by that time neceſſary
Detachments were made, Pofts maintained, and Garri-
fons ſupplyed, there remaind bar 40000 Men with the
Duke of Lorain ; with which he took up a Reſolution to
beliege Buda, a City ſcituare upon a bigh Hill, naturally
ſtrong, and kept by twelve thouſand Turks, but before
this could be attempted, it was neceſſary to take Vice-
grade, a ſtrong City with a Caſtle, which ſo far com-
mands the River, that no Boats or Veſſels could paſs
down it without being infefted with the Cannon of that
Garriſons.
The Crown
This place formerly
was the Reſidence of the Hun-
of Hunga-garian Kings, and the Crown of Hungary was kept here,
.
till the Turks advancing their Conqueits, it was removed
ry,
for better ſecurity to Presburg. This Crown is of a dif-
ferent Figure from thoſe of other Princes, and they fan-
cy it was brought down from Heaven by an Angel,
and placed on the Head of their King St. Stephen. It
being neceſſary (as has been ſaid) to take this place to
make the way clear and open unto Buda, the Duke's good
Genius ftill attending his Conduct, be regularly Ar-
nackt the Ciry, ſtorm'd and took it, and delivered it as
a Prey to the Soldiery. The next Day the Duke of Lo-
rain cauſed divers Batteries to be raiſed againſt che Ca-
ftle,
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
283
2
1
!
Atle, and ſent a menacing Summons, that if they refuſed
to ſurrender it, he would deliver them up to the merci-
leſs fury of the Soldiers. The Turks being aſtoniſh'd at
the Bravery of the Chriſtians, and having but a ſmall
ftock of Ammunition and Proviſions, they ſurrendred it,
upon
condition of marching out with their Bag and Bag-
gage, Wives and Children, leaving all the Ammunition
and Proviſions belonging to the Place behind them. The
Government of the place with 500 Men, was given to
the Baron de Ambouche. The Duke of Lorain having re-
freſh'd his Army croſs'd the Danube, and on the 27th
encampe near Witzen in ſight of 15000 Turks, and 8000
Tartars drawn up in Batalia on the ſide of a Hill; the
acceſs to which was very difficult over Rocks, Buſhes,
and broken Ways. However the Chriſtians engaged 1 ſmart
them, in which the Duke of Lorain's Horſe was kill'd
Rencoun-
under him ; but being remounted he preſs’d the Enemy ter,
with ſuch Violence that they fled and trampled one up-
on another, leaving their Cannon, and the Janiſaries
which guarded them to ſhift for themſelves, who being
ſurrounded with ſeveral Regiments, were all cut to
pieces.
The Garriſon of the Fortreſs of Witzen, 'ſeeing from
the top of the Caſtle the Succeſs of this Fight, were put
into ſuch a Confternation, that upon a Summons from
Count Scheffemberg they ſurrendred at Diſcretion, 1500
of them were made Captives and put into the Emperor's
Gallies, to Row to the Danube for the Service of the
Emperor's Army. No better Fate attended Pest, for the
Turks knowing the Duke of Lorain was marching to-
wards it, they ſet it on Fire themſelves and abandoned
it; but as ſoon as the Duke came, be order'd the Fire to
be quenched, which had yet burnt but one third part of
the Town, the Ammunition and Proviſions being laved ;
but it being ſo overtopt by Buda, that all the Cannon
there could ſhoot into it, the Imperial Army quitted it,
till it ſhould fall into their Hands with greater lafety. On
the roth of this Month the whole Army paſs’d the River,
and the Seraskier being inform'd that only a Party of
them was got over, he advanc'd againſt them with all
his Horſe, eight hundred Janiſaries and two Field Pieces,
leaving the reſt behind him, within an hours march; buc
tho' this Actack was fudden, yet the Chriftians behaved
themſelves ſo bravely, that the Turks filed as faſt as their
Horſes could carry them.
The
284
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
Buda Be- The next Day being the rith of July, the whole Chri-
fieged by ftian Army advanced towards Buda, and Major General
the Chri- Staremberg began to prepare matters neceſſary to a Seige.
Stians. The 13th the Turks fet Fire to the lower Town of Buda,
and entred into the upper, which was ſcituate on a Hill
,
and defended by a ſtrong Caſtle ; before which we will
leave the Duke of Lorain and bis Army, to ſee whar Pre-
parations they were making at Venice, and how they car-
ried on the War this Year againſt the Turks, purſuant
to the Proclamation of War lately publith'd.
Marco Antonio Guſtiniano Doge of Venice, who entred
upon that Government the 26th of April in this Year
1684, together with the Council, having made choice of
theſe General Officers for carrying on the War, viz.
Franciſco Morifini Captain General, Dominico Mocenigo
Providitor General of Dalmatia, the Prince of Parma Ge.
neral of the Infantry, Alejandro Molino and Antonio Bembo
Captains extraordinary of the Ships, Paulo Michiel, Mat-
thew Piſani and John Moriſini Commanders extraordina-
ry of the Galeafles; and General Strazaldo quitted the
Imperial Service for that of the Republick. The whole
Venetian Fleet Rendevouz'd near the Illand of Corfu,
where it was unanimoully agreed by a Council of War,
to Attack the Idland of Santa Moura near the Morea, at
the entrance into the Gulph of Lepanto, where was fought
that Famous Battle in the Year 1571. Sultan Mahomet, Son
of Sultan Amurarh took this Idand from the Venetians in
the Year 1457, and this being the Neft and Shelter of
all the Pyrates of Barbary, the Enterprize was reſolved
on as moit neceffary to more important Adventures. AC-
cordingly on the 19th of July the whole Fleer came to an
Anchor within Cannon-ſhot of St. Maura, and having
landed their Forces, Moriſini ſent them a Summons to
ſurrender the Town, to which the Governour return'd
no other anſwer, than, That God would puniſh the Vene-
tians for violating the Peace, and making an unjuſt War
upon the Grand Seignior. Whereupon the Admiral Flag
being
ſpread which was the Signal of Battle, the Gallies
and Galleaffes made about twelve hundred ſhot againſt
the Town, which did great Damages to the Houſes and
Fortifications, and entirely ruin'd one of the Moſchis; and
St.Maura the Forces of the Pope, Malta and Toſcany poffeffing them.
ſurrendred felves of the Suburbs; on the 6th of Auguſł the Turks bung
to the Ve- out a White Flag, as a Signal that they would Capitu-
netians.
late:
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
285
1
E)
E:
2
late: Accordingly a Treaty was had and an Agreement
concluded, that the Turks with their Families, might
have Liberty to depart the Town, with ſo much and no
E more than they could carry on their Backs,
From hence Moriſini failed to the Port of Dragonetta
where he landed his Army, which advancing on the
Plains, ſeveral Tarkiſa Troops which were employed to
defend the Paſſes, retired without making any Reſiſtance,
which gave the Chriſtians opportunity to burn four or
five Villages; which having done, they return'd to their
€
Fleet, and reſolving to Attack Preveza, withour which
Santa Maura could not be fecured; for it commands the
0 Entrance into the Gulph of Lepanto. Here Moriſini rais'd
his Batteries, wbich played with ſuch good Succeſs, that
ſeveral parts of the Town was fired, and moſt of the
Enemy's Guns difmounced ; whereupon a wide Breach
being made, Orders were given to make an Affault, which
the Turks fearing, hung out a White Flag, and offer'd ro Pervezza
Capitulate and Surrender upon the ſame Terms that ſurren-
were granted to St. Maura, but at laſt were contented, dred.
23
that thirty only of the moft conſiderable Perſons ſhould
fi
march out with their Arms and Baggage, the reſt with-
and all the Chriftian Slaves to be ſer ar Liberty,
In this Town were found forty fix pieces of Cannon,
eight of which were Braſs, and carried fifty five pound
Balls. It was well ftord with Proviſions, with Muskers,
Ballets, and fix hundred Quintals of Powder, and the
taking it, gave the Venetians an Intire Poffe!lion of the
Gulph, and Maſtery of a Fiſhing Trade, that yielded the
Turks a thouſand Crowns a Year Cuftoms. And thus
baving ended the Campaign, the Venetians went into
Winter Quarters.
The Seige of Buda as we have ſaid before being com-
pletely formed, on the 12th of July a Mine was 1prung
near the Tower, which had great effect. On the 14th
Kana Mahomet Vizier of Buda died of a Wound, who
was one of the beſt Officers they had, and was ſucceeded
by Shitan Ibrahim, who was a great friend and Admirer
of the Englife, when he was Tefterdar at Conftantinople.
On the 16th of Auguſt the Beſieged made a Sally, and
were beaten back with ſome Loſs, but next day had ber. An at.
ter Fortune, and kill'd many of the Chriftians, as they tempt to
did alſo in ſeveral other Sallies. To difturb the Seige, raiſe the
the Seraskier Paſha with all the Forces of the Ottoman Seige of
Army, Buda.
out;
286
Vol. II.
The General Hiſtory
Army, appeard oftentimes in fight of the Camp, which
gave ſuch frequent Alarms, that the Duke of Lorain was
forc'd to Attack them, and the Befieged iſſuing our ar
the ſame time, the Chriftians ſeemed to have the worſt;
but foon recovering themſelves, they put the Turks to
flight with the loſs of ſeven thouſandi of iheir Men, and
300 Chriftians. Next the Duke of Lorain affaulted the
lower Town and cook it: The Soldiers fled to the Ca.
ftle, but were not admitted, for fear of letting in their
Enemies, and ſo all the Turks that were excluded, fell
by the German Swords; others bolting up themſelves in
their Houſes, and hiding in Vaults, Fire being applied
to them, they who eſcaped the Sword periſh'd in the
Flames. In this glorious Action, twelve thouſand Jani-
faries were flain, with the loſs only of ſeventy five or
eighty Chriſtians. While theſe things were doing, Count
Lefley with a Body of fifteen thouſand Men, made an Ar-
tempr upon the City and Caſtle of Virovitz in Sclavonia,
on the Frontiers of Croatia ; and after having defeated
two Parties of Turks that came to relieve it; the Town
and Caſtle having loſt all hopes of Succour they ſurren-
der'd it, and the Chriftians ſupplied it with a Garriſon of
200 Men, under the Command of the Baron of Schelardt :
The news of which Loſs, put all the Country cherea-
bout into ſuch a Confternation, that ſeveral Places were
abandon'd by the Turks, and a Way open'd to General
Leſley to march without any impediment to the Bridge
of Eſeck
In the mean time the Approaches and Works before
Buda proceeded ſo far, that on the 26th of July they
were advanced within fixcy Paces of the Counterſcarp;
bur the Works not anſwering Expectation, the Ger.
mans in one Day and a Night loft a hundred and twen-
ty fix Men, and the Pioniers and Labourers working be:
yond their Strength in the exceflive Heats, fell into Ma.
lignant Fevers, by which their Numbers were ſo dimi-
nilhed that the Mines and Works went on very ſlowly
afterwards. Auguſt the 30th about Sun riling the Turks
made a Furious Sally into the German Trenches, but
were forc'd to retire in Confuſion. Now the Bavarian
Infantry fortunately came to the Chriftians Succours,
which io enlivened the drooping Camp, that the Duke
of Lorain ſent a menacing Meflage to the Governour of
Buda, importing chat if he did not ſurrender till forc'd
2
The Ba.
varian
Infantry
came to
410ft,
to
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
287
1
Dod
V
a
e
to it by a general Affault, he would put them all to the
Sword: To which the Governour anſwered that in ſuch
Cafe, he would neither demand Mercy nor Quarter, nor
would give any, and immediately caus'd forty Chriſtian
Priſoners to be kill'd on the Walls, before the Meſſen-
ger that brought the Summons. On the 8th, 9th, both
ſeveral Mines were fired with good Succeſs, which open'd
ſuch a Breach that four or five Carts might enter a
breaft; yet when the Chriſtians made an Aſſault were
beaten off again,
In fine the Seraskier being once more reſolv'd to Re-
lieve Buda, appear'd ſeveral times in light of the Leguer,
as if he intended to offer Battle, upon appearance
whereof the Chriſtians drew out of their Lines; but
whilſt they were ranging themſelves in a poſture of Bat-
tle, a Detachment of four thouſand Horſe were diſpee-
ded under Covert of the Hills, and before they were diſ-
cover'd Attackt a quarter of the Imperialiſts, and The Impe-
À charging them by ſurprize totally defeated and killd rialiſts
above a thouſand Men; among which were Count Tilly ſurprized.
and ſeveral other Officers of Nore. During this con-
fternation in the Chriftian Camp, a thouſand Turks Thel-
tring themſelves under the fhadow of the Hills, found a
Paſlage into Buda, and the Seraskier having done his
Work in ſending in Relief, retired under the Cannon of
Alba Regalis, and there fortified himſelf ſo well, that it
was impoflible to force his Camp. Now the Chriſtian
Army being weakned by the Loſs of many brave Officers
and Soldiers, and a Raging fickneſs in the Camp, want
of all Neceffaries, the Extremity of the Seaſon, and the
apparent Hazard of a total Deſtruction to the whole
Army in caſe of a General Affault, It was concluded to
raiſe the Seige, which was done on the firſt of November,
after the Chriſtians had loſt 25000 Men. When the Im-
perialiſts were gone into Winter Quarters, the Seraskier
having Information of their Srrength, gather'd what
Forces he could together, and fate down before Wazia, or
Vaultzo a place defended by 500 Soldiers, but excepc
an old ruin'd Wall the Fortifications were only the
Breaſts of the Soldiers. Here, che Imperialiſts defended
themſelves bravely, but being over-power'd by Num.
bers they ſurrendred upon Articles; which being Sign'd
the Gates were open'd, with intention that the Chriſtians
might march out, and leave the Iowa to the Pofleffion
of
o
+
24
2
7
a
1288
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
The King
of the Enemy; but in tead hereof, the Turks ruſh'd in
with their drawn Scymiters and Buccher'd all the Chri-
ſtians, contrary to their Article ; of which it was no
purpoſe to complain, ſince it was done by the Seraskier's
expreſs Order, and therefore the Chriſtians ſold their
Lives at the deareſt Rate they could: Which perfidy
was highly reſented at Vienna, that Regiment confifting
wholly of Old Experienc'd and Veteran
Soldiers.
The King of Poland of whom we have already faid
of Poland ſuch great things, did not take the Field this Year till
Remiſs. the middle of Auguſt, and then only had Haftowitz lur-
rendred to him ; for intending alſo to Beliege Smanice,
he received Intelligence that 30000 Tartars had made an
Inrode into Poland, be return'd back again : And tho
che Tartars were a ſort of People that ſtay not long in a
Place, yet the King had the good Fortune to meet wich
a Party of them, cut 400 of them to pieces, and then the
King went into Winter Quarters. The Actions of the
Poles.this Year, was the open ſcorn of the Turks ac Can-
ftantinople; who commonly ſaid, that the French King
had ſo blunted the edges of the Poliſh Swords with bis
Mony, and ſo luld them alleep, eſpecially bis Son with a
French Lady, that they fear'd no danger from them.
The Turks always made flight of the Venetians, as an
Enemy whom they could cruſh at their Pleaſure, and
therefore litile regarded what they had done this Year at
Sr. Maura, on the Morca or Dalmacia ; and indeed the
The Vene- Venetians did but trifle in their Proceedings, ſince with
tians neg. the ſame Force they might have ſtroke at the very Heart
left. of the Ottoman Empire, by entring the Dardinelli with a
Fleet, againſt which chey were not able to make Reb-
ftance : They might bave made themſelves Matters of
the Caſtles on the Hellefpont, and ſayling to Conftantino-
ple might have deſtroyed or burnt it, without any cont.
derable Oppoſition : Or at leaſt they might have de.
Atroyed the wbole Turkifs Fleet of Gallies, and have pol.
ſeſt themſelves of all the Ilands in the Archipelago, or
have taken twenty Sail of Ships coming from Alexandria
with Janiſaries, and Merchandize of great Valge, which
arrived; at Conftantinople, whilſt the Venetians were ped-
ling about. Santa Maura. About this cime che Pafba of
Candia's Head was brought to Adrianople and all bis
Treaſure confiſcate. He was a wicked cruel Man, he
Atrangled the Metropolitan.or Biſhop of Candia, was a
Bloody
Vol. II.
of the TURKS :
289
1
$
7
E
1
ma
ES
Bloody Enemy and Tyrant to the Chriſtians there, and
yer the Crime for which he loſt his Life, was for being
too indulgent to them. Ibrahim Paſha of Damaſcus un.
derwent the ſame fare, for bis Enemies taking Advan-
tage of his Abſcence from Court, upon bare Suggeſtions,
without fairer Proceſs took away his Life.
Great Preparations were now making for War on both 168 5.
fides, if it were pofſible to make this Year more Bloody
than the laſt. The generous Elector of Bavaria, having
married the Arch Dutcheſs Maria Antonia the Emperor's
eldeſt Daughter, eſpouſed alſo the War, and went in
Perſon into it. Pope Innocent XI. contributed bis utmoſt, The Pope
and ſo did all the Princes of Germany, with the King of allifts the
Spain, and would bave done more, if Jealouſies bad not Emperor.
arole of the French, whoſe Mocions they were obliged to
watch. Nor were the Turks leſs Solicitous and Active;
tho after they had raiſed a formidable Army, they
thought fit to offer Terms of Accommodation, and ſent
an Ambaſſador for that End to Vienna ; but wen his Pro-
poſals were delivered, upon mature Conlideration they
were found ſo full of Subtlery and Infincerity, that they
were rejected as Fallacious, and the Ambaſſador return'd
home. General Schultz with a Body of 4000 German
Horſe and Dragoons, and ſome Companies of Huf-
Sars, maintaind a Blocade round New Hauſel, wbich
Teckeli coming to Relieve with 6000 Men, General
Schultz fell upon them with ſuch bravery, that he put
them to a toral Rout, without much loſs or fighting,
and took moſt of their ProviGon and Baggage, which
were defign'd for the Relief of that Garriſon. However,
Teckeli made a ſecond Attempt, and with a Party of
three thouſand Horſe, made way for a Convoy of three
hundred Carts laden with all ſorts of Ammunition and
Proviſion to enter, which enabled the Garrifion wo make
Incurfions, upon the Poor Inbabitants, and forced them
to abandon their Dwellings, and ſeek for Succour and
Refuge in fortified Places.
The Seaſon of the Year being well advanced, the Im-
perial Army march'd to their General Rendezvous in the
Plains between New Hanſel and Barkan, confifting of New
twenty five thouſand Men ; but the Auxiliaries were Hauſel
double that Number. Here it was refolved to open the befreged.
Campaign with the Seige of Novigrode, but thoſe Reſo-
lutions were foon changed into laying Seige to Nepo Hau..
U
ſele
IA
7
1
1
290
Vol. II.
The General Hiſtory
a
Jely a City feated on a Plain with ſome little rifing Hills
about it, on the Banks of the River Neutra ; it is en-
compaſsd by_fix Baftions, according to the manner of
the modern 'Fortifications; and after the Turks had ta-
ken it from the Chriſtians, in the Year 1663, they
brought the Neutra round the Town, fill'd the Ditch
with Water, and made it ſo deep that it was almoſt
impoſſible to form any Mine under it. During the time
thar a conſiderable Forcé was employed to obſerve the
Mution of the Seraskier, the Seige was catryed on with
all imaginable Courage and Refolution; the Cannon
continually fired from the ſeveral Batteries, and the
Bombs and Carcaffes were thrown into the Fortreſs with
· fuch good Succeſs, that the Town appear's ro Imoak
and flame in feveral Places, but was quench'd by the
great Rains that felł quickly after. On the 24th the
Turks ſally'd out on thar fide where a Guard of Swedes
lay, and ſurprized them at a time when they were
overcharg'd with Wine, and moſt of them ſo faſt alleep,
without ſo much as a Match lighted, that a hundred of
them with their Leiutenant Collonel, two Captains, and
two Lieutenants, never waked from their Natural Sleep,
but inſenfibly paſs'd from it into the laſt fleep of Death.
While the Beſiegers were buſy in Attacking, and the
Turks in Defending the Town, News came that the Sem
raskier had pals'd the Danube, intending with one part
of his Army to befiege Strigonium, and with the other to
raiſe the Seige of New Hanel, whereupon it was reſolved
by the Duke of Lorain, and the Elector of Bavaria, to
leave 16000 Men under the Command of Count Caprara
to continue the Seige, and with the groſs of the Army
to march againt the Seraskier. Accordingly the Army
march'd, and on the roth of Auguſt encamp'd within
three hours march of Strigonium, and the next Day
marching nearer they were ſurprized to meet the Gars
riſon of Viçegrade who had furrendred the Town before
the General knew it had been inveſted. The next Day
the Chriftian Army pitch'd their Tents at Almatz about
a League from Strigonium ; from whence an Officer was
fent to Compliment the Duke of Lorain, and acquaint
them that the Turks bad rais'd the Seige, and that the
Chriftians fatlying out upon their Rear, bad taken a
bloody farewell of them, killing three hundred of their
Men. Then the Duke of Lorain railed bis Camp, and
M
march'd
6
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
291
3
march'd in queſt of the Seraskier, with Reſolution to give
him Battle, the next Day they came within light of the
Turkiſh Army, but there was ſuch a Moorith, Fenny A Skir.
Ground between them, that the Duke of Lorain dilliking miſh with
the Place retreated, which ſo encourag'd the Seraskier tbe Turks,
that be raiſed his Camp and followed them, upon which
enſued a Bloody Fight, wherein the Turks being worit-
ed betook themſelves to a ſhameful Flight with the Loſs
of above ten thouſand Men, thirty eight Colours, twen-
ty three pieces of Cannon, two Mortars, and great ſtore
of all ſorts of Ammunition.
While the Turks ſuffer'd ſo much in the Field, they
were in no better condition in their Garriſon of New
Haufel, for on the 19th of Auguſt be Chriſtians made a
general Affault with three thouland Men, ſeventy pieces
of Cannon playing all the time, and twenty Mortar
pieces, which had ſuch Succeſs that three thouſand Chri.
Atians mounted the Wall, and put the Town into ſuch
Amazement, that the Turks hung out a White Flag as
a Signal that they defir'd a Parly : But alaſs it was too
lare; for the Chriſtians being already Maſters of the
Town, they kill'd all without remorſe, or diſtinction of
Age or Sex, either of Men, Women or Children. The New
Governour died inext Day of his Wounds, the Garriſon
Hauſel
wbich conſiſted of three thouſand Men was reduced to
takers
One Thouſand ſeven Hundred, moſt of which were allo
kill'd on that fatal Day. In the Town were taken eighty
pieces of Cannon with ſtore of Ammunition, forty Chri-
Hian Slaves were ſet ar Liberty, and the Plunder of the
Town was valued at cwo Millions beſides Plate, good
Furniture and rich Moveables belonging to the Houles:
wbich alſo being attended with the taking of Eſperies by
General Schultz, and the burning of the Town and Bridge
of Eleck by Count Lefley, encreaſed the Jubilee of that
Year in Chriſtendom; as on the coutrary, never was
there ſuch a damp on the Spirits of the Turks, nor ſuch
Sorrow and Grief as at this time, for after cheſe Loſſes
they were ſcarce able ro Rally an Army of 30000 Men.
The Venetian Succeſſes againſt the Turks, 1685.
W!
Hilft the Morlaques remained in the Service of the
1685:
Republick of Venice, they made frequent Incurſi-
ons and Spoils on the Turks in Dalmatia, and the
Mainiotes
0
1
U 2
292
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
Mainiotes being animated with the Succeſſes of the Ve-
netians began alſo to take up Arms againſt the Turks ;
but for better Underſtanding what is to follow, we will
give a brief Deſcription of the Countries and Humours
The Mor of thoſe two people. The Morlaques inhabit the Moun-
laques ſell tains of Croatia on that lide which looks to the Adriatick
the Turks, Sea, who in the Year 1647, being Maſſacred at Knin by
the Farber or Grandfather of our Teckeli, in Reſentment
of it ſubmitted to the Protection of the Venetians : They
receive no Pay from them, but have the Reward of a
Seguin whch is Nine Shilings and Six Pence for the Head
of every Turk which they bring to the Venetian Officers,
for lucre of which they have made ſuch cruel Naughter
upon the Turks
as have render'd them irreconcilable Ene-
inies to the Port. They are a ſort of Militia always on
the Wing, under no Diſcipline but their own, they en-
camp on the Plains, but live with their families on the
Mountains, and have no Learning among them, nor un-
derſtand much what belongs to keeping Paith or Pro-
miſes. The Mainiotes in their Manners and Honeſty dif-
fer little from the Morlaques, and receive their Names
from Braccio de Maina, or an arm of Land in the Morea
ftretching it ſelf out into the Sea, ſo called by the Vene-
tians, but antiently was a part of the Country of the Lao
cedemonians, who in ſpight of the Turkiſh Arms, have
kept themſelves in the Form of a Common-wealth. They
are free-Booters and live upon the Spoil, they keep ſeve-
ral Brigantines ; with which when they take Chriſtians
they ſell them at Tripoli in Barbary, and when they ſeize
Turks, they fell thein at Venice or Malta; theſe people
I ſay ſeeing the Fortune of the Turk's decline, turn d. to
the Venetians ; to prevent which the Turks ſent ſome
Forces to reduce them, but being ſupported by the Vene-
tians under Seignior Delfino, they charged the Turks
with ſo much Vigour that of 3500 Men tbere eſcaped but
140, all the reſt being either killid or taken.
In the mean time Paulo Micheat, a Noble Venetian
'with the help of the Morlaques ; made Incurſions into the
Country round about, and at length the Turks laying
Seige 1o Duare they forced them to raiſe it, with the
loſs of 250 Men kili'd, and 70 taken Priſoners. Theſe
were buc Preludes to greater Matters which were acting
by the Venetians ; for the Fleet being completely equip'd
join'd with the Pope's, the Duke of Florence's Gallies, and
their
Vol. II.
of the TURKS
293
>
their Land Forces united with 3000 Italians, 1000 Scla.
vonians, 2400 Germans, many Knights of Malta, and the
Affiſtance of the Mainiotes they failed directly to Coronon,
a Fortreſs ſcitaate in Meſlenia one of the Provinces of the
Morea, about 12 Miles diſtant from Modon, which had
been taken from the Venetians by Bajazet in the Year
1499. Fune 25 Captain General Morifini landed his Forces
almoſt within Cannon-ſhor of the Place. On the 26th they
began to open their Trenches, and to itraiten the Ene.
my on the ſide towards the Land, were daily preparing
Mines, railing Batteries, and making nearer Approaches
very advantagious to the Allailants; and at the ſame time
hearing the Turks with a great Force were coming to
relieve it, they agreed to ſtorm the Fort, in which Acti-
on the brave Monſieur de la Tour loſt his Life, with other
Valiant Commanders ; but were ſo couragioully ſeconded The Vam
by the Knights of Malta, that they drove the Enemy lour of the
headlong from the Redoubt, took 11 of their Colours
, Knights of
and planted the Standard of the Order of Malta in the Malta.
room of them ; at which fight the whole Army with a
loud Voice Thoured Viva Malta, or, may Malta live ; but
fill the Turks defended themſelves and made Sallies ve.
ry deſperately, bar being continually repulſed by the
Knights of Malta, they became ſo formidable to the Turks,
that they would fly before them as ſoon as they ſaw the
Standard of St. John advance. The Turks being continu-
ally augmented by freſh Supplies of Men from the Morea,
held out the Seige and much annoyed the Chriftians in
their Trenches, wherefore they reſolved to fire another
Mine and make one Afault for all ; accordingly as ſoon
as the Blow was given, the Italian Troops commanded
by Serjeant Major Favij proceeded to the Affault, and be-
ing ſeconded by the Forces of Malta, the Pope's and thoſe of
Brunſwick, they gain'd the Top of the Breach, which had
been fome Days open, and here began a very furious Fight,
in which the Turks ſeeing an impoſſibility of holding out,
their Commander in Chief and orher principal Officers
being buried in the Ruins, they ſpread a White Flag and
defired a Parly, upon fight whereof, the General St. Paul
gave a ftop to the Affault, but the Captain General re.
fuſed to accept a Treaty, till the main Tower was de:
livered into their Hands, and a Petty Quarrel happening
in the Interim berween two Soldiers, the reſt tranſported
with fury broke into the middle of the Town, and with
miſerable
2
7
U 3
294
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
Coronon miſerable laughter, pur Men, Women and Children to
taken by Sword, without Reſpect either to Age or Sex. Thusen-
the Vene. ded the Seige of Coronon 11th of Auguſt, 47 Days after
cians. the Trenches were firſt open'd. It was a Bloody Day to
both Gides. The Christians loft about 300 Men, and the
Turks near 3000, and the Town was deliver'd to be
plander'd by the Soldiers ; after which the Pope's Gal-
;
lies and thoſe of Malta répuro'd home.
After this the Captain General fet fail to the Coaſt of
Zarnata, being recruited with the Forces of Saxony,
which larely arrived in the Illand of Corfeu, The Captain
General ſent a Derarchment to Summon the Place, which
the Aga who govern'd it, either out of Fear or Affection
to the Chriftians ſurrender'd at the firſt Demand, on the
irth of September. The Garriſon which conliſted of 60.0
Men were convoyed to Calamatz; but the Aga fearing
Death for
his Cowardize, or Treachery, remained in the
Venetian Camp, where he was entertained by the Cape
tain General with a Penſion of 30 Pieces of Eight a
Month, after he had received Baptiſm, with 20 otheç
Turks who were conſenting to the Surrender. The Cape
tain Paſha, who was encamp'd abour 5 Miles off, hear.
ing of this Surrender, march'd away with 7000 Foot and
3000 Horſe,under the Cannon of Calamata, after whom
the Chriſtians following he made a Thameful Flight, and
the Inhabitants finding themſelves abandoned by the Cap:
tain Paha, and diſpairing of all Relief, ſet fire to their
Houſes, and quitted the Town, and afterward the Chri.
itians demoliſh'd it. The Venetians alſo ſeized Porto Väs
talo and the Fort of Cheilifa, whilft Seignior Molino com.
mander of rwenty Sail of Ships, chaſed the Captain Parka
from Place to Place, and at length drove him into Rhodes,
where he lecured himſelf and his Fleet, with a Itrong
Chain drawn croſs the Harbour, not daring to venture
abroad, tho' the Venetians came often to brave him, and
challenge him to an Engagement. Thus ended this Cam-
paign with great Reputarion to the Venetian Arms.
The Tur- Thus were the Affairs of the Turks ruinous as well as
kifh Arts Sea as at Land, wbich coming to the knowledge of the
Court at Adrianople, all imaginable Arts were uſed to
their Lof- conceal their Lofles, and ſo nothing but Lyes were
fes, whiſper'd about the Town, to keep the People in Igno-
rance, for fear they ſhould raiſe Commotions. However
Quarrels ariſing among theSpakees andJaniſarjes thoſe little
MS
to cover
}
Die
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
295
Difturbances cauſed
the People to talk, brought the Vizier's
Name upon their Tongues. And thoſe who pretended to
be Polititians diſcourſed, that this Empire had been raiſ-
ed and ſupported by the Soldiery, and nor by Cowards,
Sycophants, Parafites, or Effeminare Viziers and Favou-
rites : And that the Grand Seignior who wholly diverted
himſelf with Hunting and Women, neglecting the main
Concernments of the Emperor, was not like his Progeni-
tors, who in Perſon march'd at the Head of their Armies,
and encouraged their Soldiers by their Preſence and Per.
ſonál Valour. From ſuch Diſcourſes as theſe among the
Comonalty, who perhaps rendered things worſe than
really they were, we may expect ſome great Changes
in the Empire for the future, for when Vulgar Mouths
Bubble 'tis a ſign that foul Weather is coming.
But before we put an end to this Year, let us once Succeſſes
more return into Hungary, where the Succeſs of the Im. in Hun.
perial Arms, had produced fuch dread and terror in the gary,
,
Minds of the Turks and Malecontents, that many Places
yielded at the Firft Şummons, or at the Appearance of
an Army before them : In this manner Potack, Regentz,
Unguar and Serat, all Garriſons belonging to Teckeli,
yeiſded without one Blow,and received Imperial
Troops.
Theſe Places lead the way to the Surrender of Senetz,
Valdachin, and to the Caſtles of Sonna, Annoin, Pallotz,
Duron, Spadiz, Foram, Hingben, armar and other places,
which fubmitted to Count Caprara. Bur that which
chiefly facilitated the caking of theſe Places, was a Re-
porc that Teskeli was ſeized by the Turks, and lay in
Chains at Warradin, and indeed there was ſome Colour for
this Report, for the Seraskier Shitan Ibrahim having had
very ill Succels this Summer, knew not where to charge
the Paul, and excuſe himſelf better than laying it upon
Teckeli, and to that end impriſon d him ar Waradin, till
the Grand Seignior ſhould give order for bis Puniſhment;
But Teckeli by his Agents to well managed his Cauſe be- Teckeli
fore the Divan, that he was acquitted and the Seraskier accuſed
diſgraced for his rafh Judgment ; for the Grand Seignior and ac-
and his Council, wifely conſider'd the great Interest be quitted.
had in Hungary, and that many Towns and Caitles be
fonging to him had been fyrrender'd, merely upon the
noiſe of his Impriſonment, and therefore they order'd
him to be Releaſed, and at the Head of bis Army to be
declared Innocent to repair 'bis Honour.
Col-
U 4
296
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
bebeaded,
Collonel Heufler being not far from Arad detach'd a
party of Hungarians before, to draw the Turks in it to an
Engagement : Upon light of the Enemy the Fanifaries
made a Sally, ſupported by 1500 Spabees which were
newly come from Conftantinople ; theſe forces purſued
the Hungarians, who made an orderly Retreat to theic
main Body, which the paſsa charged with much Brave.
ry; But Collonel Mercy coming up with his Germans fell
in upon them with ſuch Fury, that the Turks fled into
Arad, but were ſo cloſely followed by the Germans and
Hungarians, that they entred into the Town mixt with
the Turks, killing and deſtroying them with ſuch a
Daughter, that a jooo of them together with the Paſha
were Nain at the Gates and within the Town, which
was left a rich Prize to the Conquerors. Now according
to the Cuſtom of the Turks, it being impoſſible for a
General to be unfortunate and beloved, theſe repeated
Loſſes were laid as the Door of Shitan Ibrabim and the
Olman
Capelar-Kiafee was ſent to take his Head off, and to put
Oſman Paſha into his Office ; but Oſman's Head was cut
off by Ibrabim three Days before the Order came, in re-
turn whereof Shitan Ibrahim's Head was brought to Adria-
'nople the 6th of September. He had been in the greateſt
Employments of the Empire 40 Years, and had done
nough for it to have deſerv'd a better Face; but neither
his Valiant Defence of Buda, nor marrying firſt the Em-
peror's Sifter, and afterwards his Aung, could be his Prop
tection ; for the Grand Seignior fear'd him, and there-
fore wrcakų upon him all the Mistortunes of an unhap-
py Campaign, and lo be fell commiſerated by all Men,
about the goth Year of his Age, and with him we will
put an end to the Martial Enterprizes of this Year.
1686. The Grand Vizier being of a Melancholy, Penlive Na-
mfure, and much afflicted by Hypocondriacal Diftempers,
made his Thoughts more burthenlom by ſuppreſſing
them and not communicating his lad Apprehenſions to
his Friends. At the Seige of Buda he was ill for a Month,
but when the Seige was raiſed he recover'd again, and his
Political Diſeaſes had its cold and hot Firs, according to
his Changes and Viciffitude of times, About the begin-
ning of this Year Solyman Paha who was General of the
Army againſt Poland, return'd to Adrianople with!applauſe,
the Grand Vizier receiv'd bim in State, and the Grand
Seignior cloath'd him with a Rich Veit of Sables, gave
kim
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
297
e
him two Horſes richly furniſh'd, and all the great Men
made him Preſents ; by which he got ſo much Ground in
the Eſteem of the Sultan and the People, that the Grand
Vizier lookt upon him as his Rival, and therefore to be
rid of him, propoſed it to the Sultan to ſend him Gene-
ral into Hungary which the Grand Seignior conſented to ;
bur Solyman being adviſed by his friends that it was a
Plot upon him, refuſed to go without the Character of
Vizier, and being ſeconded by others who alledged that
the preſent Vizier was Infirm and unfit for War, the
Grand Seignior agreed to conſtitute Solyman his Viziergand
accordingly the Seal was given bim, and he was conduct-
ed to the Publick Palace belonging to that Office; from
whence the former Vizier under a great Amazement, and
a
without other Ceremony or Warning tban ſending for the
Seal, was in a moment removed, and being put into a
Coach by his Servants, was carried to a Private Houſe,
and four Days after was order'd to retire to Conſtantino-
ple, with a Penſion of 150 Aspers a Day, which is about
Eight Shillings in Engliſh Mony. After this be got leave
to retire to a Houſe of his own upon the Boſporus ; but
;
had not long continued there before the fanifar Aga and
Boſtangibaſhee took him into Cuftody. Ibrabim appre-
hending his End was near, askt them if they came for his
Head, and when they told him, no, he could not believe
them till they had ſworn by their Law and their Prophet :
Being herewith a little comforted, he was carried Priſo,
ner to the middle Gate of the Seraglio, wbile he was ftript
of all his Eſtate, and after ſent in a Gally to Rhodes to re.
main a Priſoner in the Caſtle ; but Selyman now Vizier
compaſſionating his Caſe, and not knowing how ſoon ic
might be his own Turn, ſent him 5000 Dollars, with a
Veft of Sables, and obtained a ſmall Allowance for him
from the Grand Seignior.
Now was this Change only of the Vizier, but was at- The Turks
tended with other great Officers at Court, after which recruit
care was taken to Recruit the Army, and make all War- their Ar-
like Preparations in Hungary, for which the New Vizier
was preparing, and all the Court and People were full
of hopes and expectations of mighty Succeſſes, under the
Auſpicious Conduct of Solyman, whoſe very Name had
been fortunate to the Turks. The Moſcovites remained all
this time in ſuſpence, whether to make War, ar confirm
Peace with the Turks; but the Emperor's Succesſes and
the
my.
298
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
the Provocations received from the Tartar pur that Bu.
fineſs our of doubt, and brought them into a League
with the Emperor and Poland. Among other Applicati-
ons to the Ottoman Court, came a new French Ambafia-
dor to affure the Sultan of his Mafter's Friend chip, and his
Reſolution to ſtand Neuter in this preſent War: But che
Turks who never much rely on the Words and Stories
of the French, gave them an ordinary Receprion without
Favours, or any uſual Conceſſions, denying them the
Guardianſhip of the Holy Sepulchre at Ferufalem, which
had formerly been granted to them.
Count Caprara the beginning of this Year kepr Mon-
gatz block'd up, which is a Town belonging to the Coun-
teſs of Teckeli in Right of her former Husband Prince
Francis Ragotski. To this Lady Caprara fent frequent
Meſſages to deliver up the Town, in Language fit to be
uſed to a Woman; but all would not ſucceed, for after
j
repaying the ſame Civilities, the told him it was not in
ber Power to do it; and Count Caprara believing the one
ly excus'd her ſelf to gain time and illude his Deligos, be
gan to draw his Forces nearer, and to form an orderly
Seige, which Teckeli hearing of, departed from great Wid
radine, and marched with all ſpeed towards Montgatz.
This Motion of Teckeli alarm'd all the Country, and put
Caraffa upon endeavouring to intercept him in his way,
which pur Teckeli upon other Meaſures. In the mean
time Caraffa having a Force of 4000 Germans be laid
St. Job Seige to the Fortreſs of St. Fob, and rais'd his Batteries on
beſieged the 9th of February, throwing Bombs and firing into it;
and Jure which in like manner was return'd' from thence : But fó
rendred. it bappen'd chat one of the Bombs fell into a Tower in
the middle of the Caſtle, where the Powder and Ammu-
nition is kept, with which blowing up, it not only Tore
and Rent the Tower in pieces, but thook the whole Cao
ſtle and the Neighbouring Town, and put all the Soldiers
and Inhabitants into ſuch Amazement, that they knew
not which way, nor how to apply chemſelves for their
Defence and Safety. This Fatal Blow gave the Chriſti-
ans Advantage to attack the Fortreſs in three ſeveral
Places, which the Turks perceiving, they ſpread a White
Flag on the Walls, and demanded a Parly in order to
a Surrender, In fine all the Garriſon with their Wives,
and Children march'd out, with their Arms and as
much Baggage as they could carry, and were ſafely
cona
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
299
$
3.
e
.
to
기
​se
BE
conducted within a Mile of Great Waradin according to
the Faith given them. During this while Caprara as we
have laid had drawn his Line of Circumvalation before
Mongary, and laid a formal Seige to it; whereupon a Re-
port was ſpread that Teckeli bad joined the Seraskier's Ar-
my,and ſhortly intended to raiſe this Seige;but the Report
foon vanilh'd: However the Garriſon ſo well defended
themſelves, and the Ditches were ſo filled with the Snows
and Rains that fell at that Seaſon of the Year, that Count
Caprara could do no more than batter the Town at à
diſtance with his Cannon, therefore he raiſed the Seige
by the Emperor's Order in April, after five Months bad
been unprofitably ſpent about it.
But before the great Acties of this Campaign began,
feveral Skirmiſhes happen'd, in all which the Imperialiſts
had the better, one was upon the 14th of March, where
in 1500 Turks were pur to fight, Achmat Aga killd and
his Son raken Priſoner. This Engagement was fought
near a little Town called Falonne, which the Croat? Jalonne
Storm'd and took plunder'd it and ſet 80. ChriftianSlaves Stormed
* Liberty, of which 300 were in a Condition to take and taken,
up Arms; and ſeveral other conſiderable Defeats they
gave the Turks afterwards; but to wave theſe Perry
7
Fights, let us proceed to greater Matters which ſucceed
ed this Campaign, which was now beginning. The Ge-
peral Rendezvous of the whole Army was appointed to
be on the 1 sth of May, between Gran and Barkan, where
after Marhalling the Troops, appointed Officers, and
ſeveral long Debates pro, and con, it was agreed to be
fiege Buda. The Emperor and his Council thinking it
necellary to ftrengthen themfelves by Alliances, a League
Offenſive and Defenſive was concluded between the Em,
peror, the King of Poland and the Muſcovites; and now
the next Treary in Hand was to deal with Apafa Prince
of Tranſilvania, to draw him off from his Adherence to
the Turks. This Prince finding himſelf between two
great Powers, the lealt. of which was able to cruth him
to pieces, kept his Agents at both Courts only to pro-
tract time, and keep of a Storm. The Emperor treated
with him with all imaginable Candour, and affurance of
Prorection, but his Fears of the Turks keeping him ftill
in Uncertainties; the Emperor left him to the Fate of
War. By this time she Sultan had received Advice that
Apafi was creating with the Emperor, and therefore lene
7
7
0
bereforders
300
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
Orders to the Vizier then at Belgrade, to ſend Succours
immediately into Tranſilvania, to confirm the wavering
Another Mind of Prince Apafi
. Accordingly a conſiderable Force
blow to the being on their March thither, they were encountred on
Turks. the way by Count Schaffemberg, who charged the Otto-
man Troops ſent to ſecure Tranſilvania, with ſo much
Bravery and Succeſs, that he kill'd and roured that whole
Party, and made bimſelf Maſter of that important Paſs
of Hermansberg : After which he preſs'd the Eftates of
Tranſilvania once more to Declare; but they ſeeking new
Precences and Excuſes of delay, endeavouring as long as
they could to maintain their Neutrality, were fo op:
preſs'd at length by Oppreſſion and Free-quarter, and
Inſolency of the Soldiers, that ſeeing no other Remedy
they joyned their Troops with the Imperialists, and in
a Body charged a Party of the. Tartars and put them to
Flight.
The Seaſon being now come, the Duke of Lorain with
an Army of 30000 Foot, and 20000 Horſe, belides the
Hungarians and Brandenburgers not yet come to the
Camp, which with other Auxiliaries and Volunteers
made up 95000 Men, on the 22d of Fune again encom-
Bada paſs’d the City of Buda, which about two years ago,
block'd up. was accounted the impregnable Fortreſs, and the San
&tuary of Refuge for the Turks, where Fortúne had
made its ne plus ultra, and ſet Bounds to the Progreſs of
the Imperial Arms. The Seige continued with various
Succeſſes, and great laughters of Men on both fides, till
the irth of Auguſt, and then the Vizier appear'd with
soooo Men in order to relieve it ; at the light of which
the Beſieged taking Heart, fallyed out with about an 100
Horſe and Foor, upon 300 Horle of the Imperial Vant-
guard, who feigning a Flight , drew them ar ſome
diſtance from the Town, and then returning upon them,
cut the greateſt part of them in pieces. On the 14th the
Turks drew out their whole Army into Battalia, but be-
ing charged by the Chriſtians who had long expected
them, the Turks were pur to flight, and the Janiſaries be-
ing abandoned were almoft all cur off and deſtroyed,
The Victory was very Clear and Signal, for the Turks
loft 8 pieces of Cannon, 40 Standards, and 2200 dead
Bodies, were counted by the Duke of Lorain himſelf, ly-
ing in the field where the Battle was fought, which he
causid to be buried, to prevent a Putrefaction in che Air
and
i
'
d
-}
EO
BC
1
APTI, BASSA.
Governor of Buda.
vols 2.p.307
Vol. H.
of the TURKS
301
and all this with the Loſs only of about 200 Men kilrd
and wounded. After this happy Succels all the Cannon
were diſcharged, the Colours taken from the Turks dif
played, and many Heads of thoſe that had been kill'd,
were fer upon Pikes and thew'd to the Beſieged, to en-
creaſe their Terror and Diſpair. All this nothing abated
the Courage of the Turks, who having been recruited by
200 Men that forc'd themſelves into the Town, continu-
ed to make a brave Defence; but the Bavarians having
made themſelves Maſters of one of their Principal Tow-
ers, from whence they could ſhoot into the Town, the
Pajba ſent two Meſſengers to the Vizier, one by Water A Turkill
the other by Land, both diſguis'd in the Hungarian Habir
, Mesſenger
the firſt of wbich was diſcover'd ſwiming over to the taken.
Iland of St. Margarets, and being purſued was raken, but
be bad firſt thrown bis Letters into the River ; however
upon Examination, he confeſs'd that the Garrifion was
so Weak, and their Forces ſo much abaçed, that without
a ſpeedy Relief they could hold out no longer, and this
was the Meſſage, that both the Meſſengers had in charge
to deliver to the Vizier. The City being now
in a languifh-
ing Condition, the Grand Vizier reſolv’d to make his
lalt Effort, and having choſen out 3000 Soldiers, which
be encouraged with thirty Dollars a piece, they deſcend-
ed by way of the Valley called Shamboiuck and did all that
Men could do, to force their way into the Town, in
which Attack they were repulſed in every Quarter
where they made an Attemptloſing above 1000 Men
and 25 Colours, and had no better Succeſs in a Second
Attack. Theſe Succeſſes put the Chriſtians upon mak-
ing one General Aſſault more upon the 2d of September,
reſolving to take the Town or dye in the Breach: The A furious
Duke of Croy, the Prince of Newburg, with the Generals Afandt.
Souches, Shaffemberg and Diepent al, engaged like Com-
mon Soldiers in the chickeſt of their Enemies, and the
Duke of Lorain who out of an Heroick Spirit, was al-
ways preſent where was' moft Danger, was one of the
firft char mounted the Breach, being followed by other
Generals. The Fight grew lo hot, and the Defendants
were preſsd ſo hard upon the Breach, that the Paſha Go-
vernor of the place with the most ſelect and choice Men
of the Garriſon, running to ſuccour that part where the
Enemy were juſt ready to enter, the Pajha giving unde-
nyable Proofs of his Valour, was kill'd on the Ruins,and
fell
TUTTI
202
The General Hiſtory
VOL. II.
+
fell a Sacrifice rather to his own Mafter than his Enemies,
for had he eſcaped this Danger, in all probability at his
return home, he would bave dyed by the Hand of an
Executioner. In fine afrer a Bloody Fight on the Breach,
wbich continued three Quarters of an hour, the Soldiers
entred freely into the Ciry, where a new fight began;
the Garriſon retreating from Houſe to Houſe, and from
Wall to Wall, firing from Windows and Holes, all parts
being reſolvd to ſell their Lives and Habitations at the
deareſt Rate they could, till ar length in great diſorder
they fled to the foot of the Caftle Wall, and the Impe-
rialifts now being Maſters of the Town, made a dreadful
Naughter of all they met, and in the heat of their Fury
pur
Women and Children to the Sword. But the Elector
of Bavaria meeting a ſtronger Oppoſition at the Caſtle,
he had no ſooner made himſelf Maſter of it, but he and
the Prince Eugene of Savoy giving no Quarter, made
Buda tan bloody Work among their Enemies; but night coming
ken by on, and the Enemy's Camp being in light, at length they
Storin! gave Quarter to the Faniſaries for their Lives only, and
impriſoned them in the Moſchs of the City, and in the
Store-Houſes and other places in the Caſtle where they
were kept in Cuftody till the Day following.
In this great Action, which gave the Capital City of
the Kingdom of Hungary into the Hands of the Emperor,af-
uter it had been in the Pofleffion of the Turks ever lince the
Year 1529, when it was taken by Solyman ; there were
killd only 400 Chriftian Soldiers, and about 200 wound-
ed; bur of the Turks there might be ſlain about 3000,and
2000 made Captives, of which laft, the Kahya or Depury
to the Paſha of Buda was made flave to the Elector of
Bavaria, the Aga of the Janiſaries to the Duke of Lorain,
as alſo the Mufti, the Treaſurer, the Hafnador or Privy
Purſe, and the Secretary to the Paſha, with other great
Officers of Nore. This City was at firſt raken by Soly-
man the Magnificent in the Year 1526, and in the Year
1527, was retaken by Ferdinand ift King of Bohemid;
Brother to Charles Vch. In the Year 1529 Solyman regain d
it by the Treachery of the Garriſon, and after that Buda
endured eight ſeveral 'Seiges, and was never taken till
now by the Duke of Lorain, in the fight of the Ottoman
Army commanded by the Vizier himſelf, in which was
the Flower of the Turkiſh Troops; but having loſt the
beſt and braveſt of their Soldiers in former Bartles, and
dif-
1
'Vol. II.
of the TURKS
3P3
2
TC
2
ai
2
diſcourag'd by a Series of ill Succeſſes, their Courage
fail'd them, and no wonder, when they were generally
perſuaded that God fought againſt them: In Senſe where-
¿ of, as ſoon as the City was taken, the Vizier marchd a.
way with great Precipitation, and it was but time, for
the Duke of Lorain had diſpatch'd Count Budiani with
6000 Hungarians to purſue him, while he with the
other Generals ſung Te Deum for their Succeſſes, in the
great Church dedicated to St. Stephen King of Hungary.
This Succeſs was foon after followed with the taking Segedin
of Segedin, and a Tower built at the Bridge of eleck, taken,
with many Defeats given them in the field with great
i daugbrers of their Men,and ſeizing their Cannon, Colours
and Mortars, which put an end to this Campaign, and
both Armies retired into their Winter Quarters. By this
time the News of Buda's being taken came to Conftanti-
nople, and ſtruck all ſorts of People with a wonderful
Confternation and Aftoniſhment, who looking upon it as
be
an Argumeng of the Divine Anger. T'he imaums or Pariſh
Prieſts, the Shecks or Preachers in their Moſchs, the Re
į ligious Men ſuch as the Dervices, Kalenderi, Nimetulabi
and others, made divers Proceffions, exhorting the Peo-
ple as they paſs'd, to Repentance and Amendment of
Life, and particularly to fament their Sins of drinking
Wine and Unnatural Lufts, the Common Wickedneffes
and Vices of the People, and uſed all other Rights of
their Religion to Avere God's Diſpleafure. Nor did it
end with theſe Solemnities, For all forts of People caballd
privately without the Knowledge of the Grand Seignior,
which put him into Fears of their railing Commotions ;
while the People were as fraid of him and the Vizier, ſo
that nothing but Diſcontent and Trouble reign'd among
tbem : In which we will leave them, to take a veiw of
V
the Succeffes of the Venetians both by Sea and Land, who
were no leſs Proſperous this Campaign than thoſe in Hun-
gary
The Captain Papra by the Lofs of ſeveral Places on
the Adorea, having done enough the laft Campaign to for-
feit his Head, be now reſolved to fave his Life if pofii-
ble, by the recovery of Chielifa, to gain which he began
his Campaign betimes, and invefted the place with an
Army of 10000 Foor, 1500 Horſe, commanded by him-
felf and four other Palhas, with a great number of La-
bourers and Pioneers. At his first Appearance before this
Fora
-
304
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
Fortreſs, he ſent a threatning Summons to the Governor
Senior Martin Gritti to ſurrender, to which he return'd
this Reſolute Anlwer, that he and all bis Soldiers would
either live or dye in the Defence of it ; whereupon the
Paſha raiſed bis Batteries, played 6 pieces of Cannon a-
gainſt it, and the Chriſtians defended it as valiantly ; But
Chielifa the Captain General Moriſini having notice of this Seige,
Relicved. he rallied with all ſpeed from Corfu, and in 4 Days land-
ing on the Morea with 4000 Men march'd towards Chie-
lifa, which the Pama hearing, with great Precipitation
raiſed his Seige at the very name of Moriſini ; which the
Greeks and Mainiotes perceiving purſued them, kill'd a-
bout 400 of them, and diſperſed the whole Body of 'em
over the Morea, only the Captain Paſha with ſome few
Troops, pitch'd his Camp in the Country near Pallava,
where he labour'd to gather bis Diſperſed Companies to.
gether. This deſign being over, Morifini and the valiant
General Count Canniſmarck beſieged Navarin, whick
Tarrender'd upon Condition of marching put with Bag- :
gage, and being tranſported to Alexandria in Egypt, Thus
in a few Days this old and ſtrong Fort, was relign’d to
the Chriftians without Effuſion of Blood, in which were
found 43 pieces of Braſs Cannon, and much Ammuniti-
on and Proviſion ; che Government whereof with a
Garriſon of 160 Men, the Captain General committed
to the Care of Seignior Pietro Grioni.
Navarin From thence the two Generals ſail'd with the Army
beſieged to new Navarin, a Place of greater Importance, and bav.
and ſur. ing form'd all the Trenches and Traverſes for an Attack
rendered, Bomb’d the Town with 20 Mortar Pieces, and batter'd
the Walls with 6 pieces of Cannon carrying so Pounds
weight of Bullet, the Report of the Seraskier's near ap-
proach, invited Count Conniſmarck from the Seige to
meer him, where a defperate and dubious Fight for ſome
time enſued, but at lalt it turn'd to the Chriftians Gide,
with the Loſs of 500 Turks, with all their Tents and
Baggage, which fo diſcouraged the Beſieged, that they
capitulated and ſurrenderd, on Condition of being trant-
ported to the next Shore in Barbary. Not long after the
Fortreſs of Modon followed the ſame Fortune, for being
Attack on the 2nd of June, it ſurrender'd upon the 7th
of July, on Condition they ſhould leave the place in three
Days, when 1000 Soldiers march'd our and left 100
pieces of Cannon behind them, of which 91 were of
Brals,
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
305
20
es
th
DO
Brals, beſides great Quantities of Ammunition and Plen.
ty of Proviſions. Upon this good Succeſs, the Captain
General reſoly'd to purſue his Conqueſts while Fortune
enclined to bis ſide, and to proceed againſt Napoli de Roc
mania, a Town anciently Celebrated for its Happy and
Commodious Scituation, in the moſt pleaſant and fertile
part of all the Morea, baving a very ſpacious and ſecure
Port for Shipping, and Commodious for Trade, and by
ils Natural and Artificial Forrifications, able to endure a
long Seige. On the 3d of Auguſt the Chriſtians baving
che
diDodg'd the Seraskier with the Loſs of 200 Turks, and
forc'd him into Corinth, their Bombs and Carcaſes having
ſet Fire on the City in ſeveral Places, one of which fals
ling into the Magazine of Powder, blew up all the Houſes
near it, kill'd many People, and filld up with Earth and
Ruins the chief Ciftern which ſupplied all the Town
with Water, the Captain General conceiving it a proper
a time to offer them Conditions of furrender, Gnce the se-
raskier was beaten and durft not come to relieve them,
be ſent them a Summons to accept of Mercy and Clemen-
cy while it was offer'd them : To wbich the Governor
return'd a ſpeedy Anſwer, That they opere ſenſible it was
for their Sins that God had puniſhid them, bowever their
truſt was that God would deliver them; to whoſe will they ſub-
mitted, but notwithſtanding this thew of Courage, the
Seraskier being again beaten in attempting to relieve the
mig Town, and the whole almoſt deſtroyed, they Capitula.
!! ted and Surrendered, upon Condition of marching out Modon
เย้
with their Bag and Baggage, and being tranſported from ſurren-
is thence to Troy or co the Caſtles in the Dardinelli or He- dred.
leſpont; which being done, the Appearance of the Vene
1 tjans at the Hellefpont, tho' but for the end aforeſaid, A-
larm'd the whole Empire, imagining that under theſe
* Loſes the Venetians were come to invade them, and be.
ļ siege Conſtantinople their "Metropolis
, in which Fright
de
they continued till the Venetians bad landed the Turks and
return'd back again : And ſo I thall conclude this Cam-
paign, by which the Turks were reduced to ſuch a low
20
and miferable Condition, as they never knew before,
which made them leſs able to bear the Evil, or endure
the Remedy:
The Turks being in fo low an Ebb’of Forrane, which
1687.
gave dangerous Symproms of the total Ruin of their Em-
pire, The Grand Seignior baving thoughts of Peace, fent a
х
Cbiaus,
en
10
306
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II
ons,
Chiaus, which was never done by the Turks before, to
tender Articles of Peace to the Emperor, which received
no other Apfwer, than that bis Imperial Majeſty could
nor enter into a Treaty without the Conſent of Venice
and Poland their Allies : Therefore the Grand Vizier ap-
plied himſelf to make Preparations for War, in which he
to exceflively tax'd the People, and forc'd others into the
Army, that nothing but a univerfal Diſcontent and Mur.
Diſcon- muring was heard through all the Turkiſh Dominions,
tents in all whofe only Truſt ſeem'd now to be in the Affiftance of
the Turk's the Tartars, whom they fent for to joyn with the Turkija
Dominic Forces. The firft thing the Vizier attempted, was to re-
lieve Sigetb with all ſorts of Forage and Proviſions, which
when they attempted, the Chriftians ſurpriz'd them in
the Night; fèc fire to the Ciry, and burnt ſome bundreds
of Waggons, all laden with Proviſions deſign'd for the
Camp and Relief of Alba Regals, which allo opend an
Intercourſe between Quinque Ecclefie, Siklos and other
conquer'd Towns, ſo that they might be ſupplied with
Markers, Proviſions, and other Neceflaries,
The Paſha of Alba Regalis, ſuſpecting that City would
be next Attackr, and made the Work of the enſuing
Campaign, be ſtudioudy applied the Soldiers and Work-
men to raiſe new Outworks, and repair the Old Inward
Fortifications, which by time and the neglect of bis Pre-
deceffors, were much Decayed ; þur were much difturba
in it by frequent Alarms given by the Huffars, who of
ten ſurprized ſeveral Parties of Turks that were going in
and out from it ; by which the Chriftians underſtood,
that the Garriſon confifted of 4000 fighting Men ; bur
were much diſcouraged, to think they were the next to
be made a Sacrifice to the Fury of the Chriftian Arms;
tho the Grand Vizier from Belgrade encouraged them
with hopes of ſpeedy and powerful Succours Agria be-
ing an Important place to the Turks, and now in grear
Distreſs, the care of it was committed to Teckeli to fupply
it with Neceſſaties, and for that end was fupplied with a
moderate number of Turks and Tartars, which coming to
the Knowledge of Count Caraffa and General Heufler,
they affembled a confiderable Force of their Troops to-
gether, and in a kind of Surprize fell upon the Enemy
near Warradin, and putting the Tartars to Flight, Teckets
and his Men ftaid nor long bebind them, however feve-
ral were kill'd upon the Place, and many taken Priſoners.
But
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
307
*
verts.
ds
be
20
ber
id
ng
K.
ord
Bat this Misfortune only encouraged Teckeli to make
another Attempt for fuccouring Agria, which the Grand
Vizier extreamly preſsd for ; but finding it impoſſible,
he made Incurſions with a Body of Turks and Tartars,
and a Rabble of new rais'd Soldiers into the Countries
ſubjected to the Emperor ; but paffing into the Confines
of the Town of Segedin,the Huſars of the Garriſon took
the Alarm, and joyning with a Body of German Foot,
made ſuch a furious Sally on the Enemy, that they were
forc'd to retrear with confiderable Lofs, and Teckeli bim-
ſelf being wounded, retired to the Fortreſs of Temeſwar
for Cure, while bis Princeſs couragiouſly defended her
Town of Mongatz. Whilt Matters paſs'd thus in Up. New Con-
per Hungary, the City of Agris ſuffer'd much for want of
Proviſion, ſo that many delerted the Place, forty of which
came to Onoth declaring themſelves Chriftians, and de-
fir'd to be entred into the Church by Baptiſm ; but the
Imperial Commanders being ſuſpicious ot ibe Integrity of
New Converts, receiv'd them but coldly, which they be.
ing ſenſible of, joynd themſelves to a Party going A.
broad, and behaved themſelves ſo bravely in a Skirmiſh,
that they kill'd many of their Brethren with their own
Hands, and thereby gave a real Proof of the Sincericy of
their Converſion.
All this while no Garriſons were ſuccour'd, for noc
only Agria was in miſerable want, but likewiſe all the
Towns in the Lower Hungary, Sclavonia and Croatia ſuf-
ferd Scarcity and Famine, and notwithltanding the Vi.
zier's ſtrict Command could not be ſupplied, for all Re.
lief was cut off in coming by the Chridians. Teckeli be-
ing, unſucceſsful in his Arms falls to Plotting, and by
large Promiſes made fome Towns and great Men revole,
which being diſcovered coſt many of them the Loſs of
their Heads. Baron Orlick being ſent to burn the Bridge,
which the Turks had built over the Drave near Ejeck, he
had Advice that 800 7 anifaries, and 200 Spabees were
detach'd to intercepe a Convoy appointed to relieve zi-
clos, and demolith a ſmall redoubt built on thar River :
Wherefore leaving the Deſign of burning the Bridge, Ba-
ron Orlick march'd directly againſt the Enemy, whom he
defeated with the Loſs of above 6000 Turks. Thus che
News of one ill Succefs coming upon the Head of ano-
ther to Conftantinople, Iruck the People of all Sorts and
Conditions with a strange Confternation, which put all
things
od
nod
br
IK
대
​es
be
real
phy
e
rs
X 2
308
Vol. II.
The General Hiſtory
njic Impoſſibility.of finding Buyers, for cho' the Mo-
things our of Order. The Tartars would not march
without Mony, and which way to raiſe it was the great
Difficulty ; for the Grand Seignior's Treaſury was ex-
haufted, and the People already overburtherfd with
Taxes: Wherefore after a long Debate in the Divan, it
The Sul- was agreed that the Sultan's Jewels and Place, which were
tan'sPlate amaſs'd in ſeveral Chambers of the Seraglio fhould be
andfewels put to Sale, which might have raiſed vaſt Sums of Mo-
Jold. ny, could they have been ſold to their Value ; but there
an
ny could have been found in Conſtantinople, yet there was
none wbo durft own to be Maſters of lo much Riches. In
fine after divers Expedients propoſed, it was agreed to
raiſe Mony by Contribution upon the prime Officers of
the Seraglio, and of the Empire, and particularly on Ka.
dees, and Men of the Law, Church Men, Cuſtomers, Tax.
gatherers, and rich Merchants ; it ſeeming but reaſonable,
that ſuch who enjoyed Protection in their peaceable Ac-
quiſitions at home, tould maintain them that were ven.
quring their Lives, and fighting in their Defence abroad.
But while this was contriving, an unhappy Sedition
and Muring arofe amongſt the Levents or Marine Sol-
diers, who wanting their Pay came in a Tumultuous
manner to the Captain Paſsa, who is Admiral of the
Fleet, to demand it, and ruch'd' with ſuch Violence into
his Houfe, that he had ſcarce time to eſcape their Hands,
and bad proceeded to great Excremities, if they had not
been appeas'd with a ſpeedy tender of fix Months
pay.
When this Commotion was over, ſeveral of the Muri-
neers were punith'd, ſome were ftrangled, about 10
others were put into a Sack, according to their Cuſtom,
and thrown into the Sea: However this Severity did rot lo
fupprefs the Rabble, but that many of them féll to plun-
dering Houles, and committed a thouſand Outrages, till a
Proclamation was made, giving the People Liberty to do
themſelves Jultice, and kill thole that made any attempt
on their Houſe and Goods, which was the beſt way to
deal with a Licentious Tumult, for then they diſperſed
themſelves and went aboard their Ships.
The Turks
Nor did the Ottoman Government labour under the
want of Mony only, but of Men alfo, and the Grand
Seignior ſeeing how hard a matter it was to recruir his
a well as
Armies both in Hungary and on the Morea, he fent Or-,
Mony.
ders immediately to the Vizier eben at Belgrade, to en-
deavour
want Men
Vol. II.
of the TURKS
309
.
e
D
ES
.
ED
of
4.
-
;
C
ad
ON
ol
us
be
10
ds
20
deavour a Peace with the Emperor at any Price whatfo-
ever. Accordingly the Grand Vizier diſpatch'd a Letter
dated the 6th of March, to Prince Herman of Baden, Pre-
Gdent of the Council of War, to Communicate to the
Emperor their deſires of Peace ; to wbich his Imperial
Majeſty made Anſwer, that he would be ready to make
Peace with the Ottoman Port, upon a Conceſſion of three
- Articles. Firſt, That the Grand Seignior ſhould pay him ſix
Millions of Gold in Satisfaction for the Spoils bis Troops had
committed in Auſtria and other bús Hereditary Provinces.
Secondly, That all the Towns and Places which the Turks
poffefsid in Hungary, Mould be deliver'd up to the Emperor,
and the Turki Forces be withdrawn out of the Kingdom.
Thirdly, Tbat in all other Matters tbey ſhould give equal
Satufa&tion to the Allies. Theſe Propofitions being ſent to
Conftantinople, were lookt upon as an abſolute Refuſal to
treat or hearken to a Peace, which caus'd a great Con.
fternation among conſidering People, who ſaw the Em-
pire ready to fink under its own Weight, which was far-
ther augmented, by hearing the Muſcovites had entred in-
to a League with the Emperor and King of Poland a.
gainft them.
Both ſides ſeeing no Poſfibility of Peace, they provided No likely.
for War. The Grand Vizier was marching towards War. hood of
radin with an Army of 50000 Men, without reckoning Peace,
the Tartars or Teckeli's Army in Hungary, nor Garriſons
and Parties diſperſed in ſeveral Places.
On the other fide the Duke of Lorain arrived at Buda
on the 4th of June, and with part of the Army from
thence cook bis march to the Drave, deſigning to encamp
near the Bridge of Eleck, where Count Cherfemberg and
- the reſt of the Army were to join him, confifting of
64200 Men, beſides Pioneers; Gunners and Attendants
on the Carr.p. The Duke of Lorain being defirous of no-
thing more than to fight the Turks, with great hazard
and difficulry paſs'd bis Army over the Drave for that
end, bør finding the Grand Vizier in a well-orderd
Camp, lodgʻd under Eleck, fortified with a deep and re-
gular Trench, and Guarded with a good number of Can..
non, in an open Plain about a Musket [hɔt from a Wood,
the Christians were much ſurprized to find them ſo iegu.
fariy encampd, they being wholly ſtrangers to fuch kind
of Fortifications till now ; but it ſeems they were ina
ſtructed in this Ars by fome French Engineirs, and had
X 3
Cap
El
El
11
W
D
I
310
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
Captains and Soldiers with them of the ſame Nation, an-
der the Command of the Marqueſs of Perſan, a Perſon
well eſteemed by the Grand Seignior, and in favour with
Tbe the Vizier: For now it was that the French Nation, be-
French
gan not only to enter into an Intereſt and Confidence with
aſſist the the Turks, by the Affiftance they gave them of Officers
Turks and Engineirs; bur farther obliged the whole City of
Conſtantinople with Proviſions of
Rice and Wheat, brought
from Alexandria on 14 Sail of French Ships, when the
City was labouring under great want of all Neceſſaries
for Life.
The Chriſtians being now come within light of the
Turks, expected that the Grand Vizier would have
march'd out and have given them Battle, but they de.
clin'd it and kept within their Trenches, making uſe of
their Cannon againſt the Imperial Camp, which lying
open and undefended did grear Execution upon them;
upon which they took a Reſolution of retreating, and
did it with great Conduct and Security. The Turks be,
lieving that the Chriſtians retreated out of Fear, and an
Opinion of their own Weakneſs, they followed them, and
as one removed the other advanced, till they came to a
riſing Ground near Baraniovar, where on the 12th of Au-
guft the Elector of Bavaria's left Wing, was attack'd by
8000 of the Enemy's Horſe, ſuſtained by 6opo Janiſaries,
Prince Lewis of Baden raking an advantageous Poft on
the fide of a Hill, he much annoy'd the Turks, and the
Chriſtian Army ſtanding firm as a Rock ; and the Turks
being not able to endure their Fire and ſteady Order, be.
took themſelves to a diſorderly flight, in which the Tur.
kiſh Horſe broke in upon their Foot, and trampling
down the Janiſaries, drove them back into their Trenches,
into which entring at the ſame time with the Enemy,
they put the whole Army to the Rout, leaving their
Camp, Tents and all their Baggage a Prey ro the Chri-
ftians. In this Action the Imperialiſts loft 1000 Men,
but of the Turks there were kilrd 8000 Janiſaries, with
their Aga, 2000 were taken Priſoners, 3000 drown'd,
and the whole Army ſcatter'd and diſpers’d in the Woods,
The Turks Marſhes, and Bogs of that Country. A ftrange and won.
The Turks derful Succeſs, to be aſcrib'd
only to the Hand of God
beaten by
a ſmall
Almighty, for the Turkiſh Army was much more nu-
Number,
merous than the Chriſtians, conſiſting in all of 120000,
Men, and what is more ſtrange, this formidable Army
Was
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
311
was defeated by 10000 Men only of the left Wing of the
Rear Guard, commanded by the Elector of Bavaria,
for the right Wing of the Duke of Lorain had not time
to come up, before the Turks were Roured.
The Grand Vizier with his ſcatter'd Troops rallied
near Effeck, who were not only Melancholy bur angry at
their ſhameful flight, and began to caſt the Blame upon
one another, the Janiſaries with good Reaſon upbraided
she Spabees as the Cauſe of their Rout, and the Diſpute
growing bot they fell from Words to Blows, and began
a Civil War in which above 700 of them were kill'd upė
on the Place, and to pacify this Uprore, coſt the Vizier
abundance of Pains and great Sums of Mony, which on-
ly allayed the Tumult for a time, for when the Vizier
retired from Eleck to Warradin, che Troops refuſed to
obey their Commanders, but roſe up again't the Vizier
himſelf, boldly demanding five Months Pay, and the
ſurrender of Mahomet's Standard, upon which Infolence,
the Grand Vizier fled to Belgrade, ſending before him 14
Mules laden with Mony, at which the Milicia being more
coraged, they Elected Sciaus Palba their General, and the
Grand Vizier with the Tefterdar or Lord Treaſurer, and
the Reis Effendi or Secretary of Stare, paſs’d the Danube
and made their Eſcape,
Thus the Sedition being begun, a great Revolution A Revolu-
followed in the Empire, which
was not cauſed ſo much tion in the
by the defeat of the Turkiſh Army, as by the too eaſy Turkith
temper of the Vizier, and the poverty of the Treafury, Empire.
which could not furniſh Mony lufficient for the Payment
of the Army; for tho Soliman was a Man of Dexterity
in Negotiations, and well qualified for a Court, yet be.
ing of a mild Nature, was not ſo fit to command a Camp
as wanting that Vigour and Marcial Spirit, which
ſhould make him both Feard and Reſpected; but we
will leave the Murineirs a while, to relate the Exploits
of General Dunewalt, and then at large relate the great
Revolution which after enſued at the Port. Dunewalt
having croſsd the 'Drave proceeded to the Attack of
Wuching, a Caſtle well fortified, and the Garriſon larely
,
reinforced wich rooo Tartars, where after the Batte.
ries were raiſed and the Place fummoned to Surrender,
to which at firft a haughty and obftinate Anſwer was
return'd, the Cannon being mounted and fired, in the
ſpace of one Day bad made ſuch a Breach, that the
Turks
+
$
F
I
"1
X 4
312
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
1
Turks conſidering the Reſolution of the Chriſtians, and
the Impoſſibility of being relieved, diſplay'd a White
Wuchin Flag and deſired to Capitulate.' At firſt they demanded
beſieged Liberty to march our like Soldiers, with Arms and Bag-
and iaken. gage, but being refuſed all Conditions but to yield at
Diſcretion, they were forc'd to ſubmit to the Conqueror,
and loſe their Freedom and Eſtates to ſave their Lives :
So the principal Priſoners were ſhared among the Gene.
rals and chief Officers of Horſe, and the reſt equally
divided among the Regiments of Foor. After the taking
this Caſtle it was reſolv?d to march to Walpo, where the
General was inform'd that the Grand Vizier with all his
Army and Equipage was retired from Eſſeck to Peter
Warradin, and thence to Bolgrade, with intention total-
ly to abandon Eſſeck. Dunewalt hereupon detach'd Count
Hofkirchen with a Party of soo Horſe, to make Incurſions
as far as Efeck, to learn the State of that Garriſon, and
the Forces of the Enemy thereabours; who being arrived
at Walpo with intention to Beliege the Place, Count Hof
kirchen had advice by a Country Fellow, that the Garri-
ſon of Eleck, upon the Count's hovering in the Woods in
great Confternation, had acquitted Eſſeck and fled to Pe.
ter Warradin. Count Dunewalt taking this Relation to
be true, commanded the 3 Regiments of Lodron, Count
Kifel and Hofkirchen to march and take Poffeffion of the
Place, Coming near to Effeck the next Day, they were
met by a Turk and Renegado Croat, who begging their
Lives confirmed the Relation of the Turks having aban-
dond Eleck, and alſo diſcover'd two Mines under the
Walls, which Lodron having commanded to be uncharged,
they marched into this Important Garriſon of Eleck with-
out any Oppoſition, which being known, the Garriſon al-
Walpo ſo of Walpo lurrendred, and after that the Garriſon of
Jurren- Qrovitza being Attack'd ſtole away by Night through the
dred. Woods, every one. Thifting for themſelves as they were
able, and the Chriſtians entred the Garriſon without Op-
poſition. Next Count Danemalt, tho' Winter was apo
proaching, attackt Polega the Metropolis of all Sclavonia,
which the Turks being unable to defend, Aed alſo by Night
into the Mountains and left the City and Caftle to be pol-
felt by the Chriſtians, which they Garriſon'd with 1500
Germans; and ſoon after Zeneck falling into the Hands
of the Chriſtians, the Army being quite tired, and begin-
ning to be in want of Provifions they retired into Winter
Quarters,
The
Vol. II.
of the TURKS,
313
а
$
L
d
The Grand Vizier having eſcaped the fury of the Ar.
my, and conſented to their Choice of a New General, by
ſending him the Signals of Honour, which are a Sword
and a Veft of Sables, be rid Poſt to Adrianople, where af-
ter the Tumult was a little appeas'd, the Chimacam ob-
tain'd bis Pardon, and Permiffion to come to Conftantino-
ple. But before Solyman arrived there, the Scene was
much changed, by the coming of 4 Officers from the
Army with Arz and Max Arz, which is a Perițion and
Certificare ſign by the Principal Commanders in the
Army, Arreſting, that Solyman was a Perſon of no Conduct,
a Coward and a Lyer, and one that took no care to pay
the
Army, concluding their Petition with a Requeſt that an.
other might be put into the Office of Vizier. Solyman
having notice hereof, and thinking thar Place would be
too hot for bim at Preſent, fent the Seal and the Standard
of the Prophet Mahomet co the Sultan, by the Tefterdar
and the Reis Effendi, and convey'd himſelf privately with.
in the walls of Conſtantinople. The Grand Seignior with-
out delay diſpatchd away the Seal and the Standard to
Sciarus,declaring him Grand Vizier in the Place of Solyman;
but all this would not appeaſe the Rage of the murinous The Soldi-
Soldiers, who talk'd of nothing but marching to Conftan- ers Muti.
tinople, depoſing the Grand Seignior, reforming the Go-
vernment, and ſetting up his Brother Sultan Solyman.
Sciaus Papa who was in his Heart a Cordial Friend to
the lare Vizier Solyman, now began to find he had con
jur'd up a Devil he could not lay, would gladly have dil-
(waded the Soldiers from their deſigned march to the
Port, but this had coft bim his Life, if he had not touch'd
that Propoſal very gently, and at the ſame time promiſed
to joyn with them in any Deſign they ſhould contriye,
The moſt obftinare advanced forward, paffing the River
Save in Boats at ſome diſtance from Belgrade, leaving
Sciau Palha with the reſt of the Militia on the other ſide,
a good days march behind them; by this ſlow motion of
Sciaus, the Soldiery gueſſing at his backwardneſs to en-
gage with them, like Madmen returning to bim with
Menaces, and vowing to kill him in cafe he refuſed to be
their General and Leader, in this good cauſe of reforming
the Government.
Whilſt the Army was in this Commotion, great were
the Confuſions, Plors, Stratagems and Contrivances ac
Conftantinople, which Regeb the Chimacam lulpecting might
he
0
ny.
e
ce
be
314
The General Hiſtory
Vol. II.
be of dangerous Conſequence, the Tefterdar and Resi Bf.
fendi were fent with a lofrening Meſſage from the Sultan
to the Army, promiſing them any thing they defired, if
they would diſpoſe themſelves to Peace; but nothing pre-
vailing, it was agreed to ſend for Kuperlee Muftapha, Son
of old Kuperlee, and make him Cbimacam, who coming to
Conftantinople for that purpoſe, was receiv'd by the Sultan
with all imaginary Reſpect and Honour. That very
Night the Seli&ar Aga that carried the Scal and Stan-
dard to the Sciaus Palha, by which he was made Grand
Vizier, return'd to Court, and made a Relation that the
Soldiers in a fury had cut the Tefterdar to pieces who was
ſent to appeaſe them, and that the Reis Effendi narrowly
eſcaped with his Life, bar his two Teskaragees or chief
Clerks were ftrangled by them, and their Bodies expoſ.
ed, beſides ſeveral otber Great Miniſters, and the Seliðar
Aga himſelf, while he was expecting great Preſents from
the New Vizier, as was cuſtomary, he was told the beſt
Preſent that could be given him was his own Head, which
had been taken off according to the Lift in which he was
proſcribed, but that he had merited bis Life by bringing
che Seal and Standard, having thus vented part of their
Fury at Nila, they proceeded in their March towards
Conftantinople, and as they approach'd, the Fears and Ap-
prebenſions of the great Men encreas'd, and therefore in
hopes to appeaſe the Army a great Council was held,
Vizier So. where it was order'd that the late Vizier Solyman ſhould
lyman be. loſe his Head, which was taken off accordingly, and be.
beaded.ing flead and ſtuffed with Cotron, was put into a Box
and ſent to the Grand Seignior, and by him the next Day
fent as a Preſent to the Army by two Officers of the new
Grand Vizier, with a promiſe if they would ſtay and
Winter at Adrianople, he would ſend to them the Heads
of all they demanded, and the whole fifteen Months pay
which they were in Arrears; but they would barken to
no Conditions but a coral SubverGon of the Government,
and a Change of the Grand Seignior ; and to make their
way to it Regeb Palha was ſeized, who had been the Cauſe
of itrangling Ibrahim Paſha and now underwent the ſame
Fate himſelf. Still the Army being unfarisfied, the Grand
Seignior reſolved to try them by another way, which he
thought would pleaſe them, and that was to Impriſon or
put to Death all that were in Office, whether they had
deſerved Well or Ill, which he had no ſooner done but he
found
V
Vol. II.
of the TURKS.
315
found himſelf Aript of all his Faithful Friends, which he
had imprudently deſtroyed, or meanly delivered up to
his Enemies ; therefore he began to grow deſperate, and
play the laſt Game of Cowardize and Cruelty, which
was to kill his Sons and two Brothers, ſo that none of the The Sul-
Ottoman Family remaining alive, the Soldiers would be ran at-
obliged to ſuffer him
to Reign, to propagate more of the tempts to
Royal Race. This Deſign being not to be executed but kid his
by the Pages, ſome of them told it to the Chimacam, who Sons,
immediately order'd the New Kuzler Aga and Boſtangi
Bafsee to ſet Guards at the Doors of the Brother's Aparc-
menrs, by which means he was not only prevented, byc
the Cruelcy of the intended Action loft him all his Autho-
rity; for the Chimasam would no more come near him,
and order'd the Boſtangi Bafbee nor to ſuffer him to ftir
out of his Seraglio, ſo that all the Liberty and Divertiſer
ment be bad, was to paſs his time in a Kiosk or Houſe of
Pleaſure near the Sea. However the Grand Seignior to
make tryal of his Authority, ſent a Harteneriff or Roy:
al Command to diſplace the Segmen Bafbee ; but it prov:
ed of little Effect, for the Chimacam received it and ſaid,
'Tis very well, but laid it by him and that was all. :
5
I
Tbe
316
The Reign of Solyman, the Four-
teentb. Emperor of the Turks.
1689. October the 28th the Famijar Aga entred the City of
Conftantinople with ten Chambers of Janiſaries, and
about 2 a Clock in the Morning the Boſtangi Baſhee and
the Kuzler Aga,by order of the Army to confine the Grand
Seignior to his Chamber. He asked Why, and what Hurt
he had done ? They told bim he had Reigned forty Tears,
mbich was ebe Life of a Man, and might content bimſelf will
sbat, for few of bis Ancestors had Ruled ſo long. Then the
Chimacam, the Mufti, Nakib Effendi, who is Principal of
the Green Heads or Maboment's Kindred, with the Kade.
leskers or Chief Juſtices, after they had ended their Pray.
ers about break of Day, go from the Moſch to the Serag.
lio, and entring ask'd for Sultan Selyman, who was brought
but to them; and then the Nakib Effendi whole Office it
a;
Solymen was, placed him in the Throne, Prayed he might be Prof-
placed on
she Throme perous, and encreaſe the Honour of the Empire, and Kifid bis
she Throne. Hend, as did alſo the Mufti, the Chimacam and the others.
,
The Sultan laying his Hand upon his Breaſt, bowed and
thanked them; after which Ceremony they all retired,
and about nine a Clock Proclamation was made in the
Streets, That Sultan Mahomet being Depoſed for his II
Government, Sultan Solyman is made Emperor in bis Place.
November the ift the Grand Vizier made his entrance
into the City with a Solemn Cavalcade, accompained by
all the Great Men of the Empire both Civil and Milita-
ry to the Seraglio, where he alighred and deliver'd the
Standard of the Prophet to the Grand Seignior, who riſing
from his Throne went three Steps to meet it, cook it from
the Vizier and gave it to the Seli&ar; then the Vizier
gave him up his Seal, which being in his Brother's Name
he kept it, and return him a New One ftampt
with his own Name upon it, and this Solemnity being
over, the Vizier went to a Great Palace, lately Ibrahim
Pafbee's which was provided for bim, and the Chimacam
Kupnogli remain'd in that wbere his Brotber, and other
Viziers formerly reſided. And now one would have
thought, that all Seditions and Mutinies among the Soldi-
ers would have ended at this period; but it ſeems the
1
Storm
SOLYMAN.
Povrteenth Emperor of
The Turks
A1689.
:
Vol. II. the Fourteenth Emperor of the TURKS. 4
317
Storm wes not balf over, for the Authors of theſe Troubles, The Ex-
wbo bad been guilty of ſo much Blood, and the death of travagan
their Officers, began to turn their Fury upon others; for cies of tbe
the F aniſaries and Spabee's demand their Pay,and that Regeb Janiſa.
Paſha ſhould be ſtrangled, which was done according- ries.
ly, and his Body was expoſed and laid upon an old Mati
in the Square of Santa Sophia before the Seraglio. The fame
day Cochiuck a peftilent Fellow bead of the Murinous
Spahees, with ſeven other Ringleaders in this Sedition,
being lodg’d in a great Palace in the Hypodromo, and
attended with a numerous Guard in great Scare, endea-
vouring to perſwade the Soldiery to Peace, and to be
.contenced wich part of their Pay till the whole could be
raiſed, they meeting him in the Screers pulld him from
bis Horſe, ſaying, you that brought us bither and mould
Speak for us, non loook to your ſelf ; you lie in a Palace, cas
bigh and are clad in Sables while we are negle&ted, and with
that ran upon him, killd him and tore his Body to pieces,
All the Care was now to pleaſe the Soldiers, which
was to be done with Mony, which being not to be rais'd
by the uſual Methods, the Vizier was forc'd to give them
Power to raiſe Mony by what ways they thought conve-
nient in this Exigence. Notwithſtanding all theſe Conde-
ſcentions the Fanifaries ſuſpecting their Aga was not cor-
dial to them, they put him out of his Office, and choſe
one called Mustapha Aga a Chirurgeon by Profeſſion, who
had been 25 Years in the Seraglio, of which he had been
8 Tulbentgee or Tulbant folder to the late Grand Seignior.
and Seliðar to the preſent Sultan ; becauſe they would
have a Raw unpractic'd Fellow over them whom they
might Govern, and not one who knew to Govern them.
To pacify the Tumult which was like to continue till
she Army was paid, the Chief of the Spabees who had
now all the Power in their Hands, and were in League
with the Fanifaries, called ſeveral Rich Men of the Sea
raglio before them, and made them bleed their Coffers to
fave their Lives, the Seli&tar Age to the Grand Seignior
was Taxed 600 Purles, the Chiobadar or Maſter of the
Wardrobe 200, the Pafoa Balfaro 200,belides many others
who paid what the Soldiers were pleas'd to Rate them:
The like they dealt by Rich Men in the City generally
as much as they thought they were worth, levyed it by
Military Execution, and then paid it into the Treaſury ;
which amounting to enough to diſcharge the Army, all
things grew Calm and Quier,
Nez
1
.
.
318
The Reign of Solyman, Vol. II.
Solyman November the 17th, the Grand Seignior was girt with
enstalledo his Sword, which is a Ceremony anſwering our Coro-
nation, which being perform'd be rode in a Solemn Ca.
valcade through the City. An People crowded to ſee the
Features of their New Sultan, of whoſe Perſon and Abi.
hties report had already creared a high Expectation. He
was of a long lean pale Vilage, but not of an ungrateful
Afpect ; his Eyes were full and Black, and ſo was his
Beard, bar fomewbar Grilly, and what were'the Quali-
ficacions of his Mind, will be beft feen in the following
Hiſtory: However the change of the Perſon of the Prince
could not be of mucb' Advantage to the Publick ; for
what the other did out of a Remils and Voluptuous Hu-
mour, this Grand Seigniot muſt now do out of Neceffity,
being wholly unexperienced in the World, having all his
Life been kept up in a Chamber, without any other Con-
verfarion chan that of a few Eunuchs, fome Old Women,
er two or three Hogiats, or Matters to affift him in his
Studies. As Books were his Entertainment in his confin.
ed Life, fo he ſeem'd to bave bad an Affection for them,
in chuling Kupriogli for his Favourire, who was reputed
the Learnedit Man, and to have the belt Library of any
in the whole Empire.
A Refor. Thus were all things turn'd upſide down, and becauſe
mation at-lome Reformation might be expected, they began with
tempted. the Seraglio ; where the firſt and moft plaufble thing,
was the Retrenchment of the Expences, which during the
time of the late Sultan had been exceſſive ; which pleas'd
the Soldiers very well, hoping that thereby the more
Mony would be coming to them; and ſo they continued
very quiet while the Mony was paying our ; but as ſoon
'as that began to fail, they grew as troubleſome as ever,
raging againſt the Vizier like Madmen, till with fait
Words and Promiſes of more Mony in a few Days, they
were for a while appeared. About this time the French
were contriving to do ſome extraordinary thing to en-
gage the Turk in a ſtrict Allyance with them, being at
that time reſolv'd to enter into a War againſt the Empe-
ror,and all the Princes of Germany, and accordingly ſuppli-
ed the Seli&ar Aga, now appointed Paſha of Grand Cairo,
with two Ships to tranſport him and his Equipage to n-
lexandria, and farther to oblige him, lent him in Mony
and Goods to the Value of 150 Purſes; for Security of
which, Pawns were given to remain on Board till the
Debt was ſatisfied.
The
Vol. II. the Fourteenth Emperor of the TURKS. 319
B
The new Sultan had been ſo liale in the Government,
that he gave no Indicarions of his Temper, being unable
at preſent to Make off his babitual Retiredneſs, nor enjoy
the Pleaſures of a Court, and of fuch a Throne as caſt all
the Cares of it, on the Vizier and other Ministers; for he
neither conyers'd with Women, nor took any publick Di.
verſion. In the mean time his deſpoſed Brother Sultan Ma- Sultan
homet, for want of Exerciſe began to be tainted with the Mabomet
Scurvy and Dropſy, and therefore ſent
to his Brother to Indiſpoſed.
ſend him PhyGrians to cure him ; but Grave Solyman re-
tornd him anſwer, That in caſe be ſhould allow that, the
World would say he was an occafion of his Dearb; ſo that in
fead of Phylitians be would pray to God for him, and be wobo
Sent the Sickneſs could give him a Cure.
It being now time for the Chriſtian Army to enter into
Winter Ouaters. Count Dunewaldt took up his in Pollege
Valkovar and other places bordering upon Croatia, the two
Regiments of Palfy and Staremberg with ſome other Hun
garians about Buda, which much ſtreighcend the Garri-
Ion of Alba Regalis, and diſabled them from making In-
curhons as far as the Danube. The Duke of Lorain reſolu'd
to Quarter bis Army in the fruitful Country of Tranſilva-
nia, and therefore ſent Count Huntſchin before to Prince
Apafi, ro afſign bim convenient Places for his Army, and
moſt to the eaſe of the People. Prince Apafi, treated COUAC
Huntſchi with great Reſpect, and exprels'd great Obliga-
tions to the Duke of Lorain, bur detir'd to be excus'd from
giving Quarters to bis Army, becauſe it would greatly of,
fend the Port, and lay them open to the Incurlions, and
Fire and Sword of the Turks and Tartars. However the
Duke of Lorain continued his march, and ſent the Depu-
ties of Ettates of Tranſilvania that came to him, back with
this Melfage that fiace they had refufed him Winter Quar,
ters, he muſt be conſtraind to appoint them himſelf, and
march into the Bowels of their Country, and accordingly
proceeded to Claufembourg or Claudiopolis the chief City of Clauſem-
thac Country, and ſent to the Governour to provide him bourg en-
Quarters, who refuſing to admit him the, Imperialists pre- tred by the
pared to attack the City: Whereupon the Governous con- Imperia-
lidering better of the Mauer, entred into a Treaty with lifts.
the Duke of Lorain, who condeſcending that the Inbabi-
cants ſhould enjoy the free Exerciſe of their Religion and
their Lilerties and Properties, the Garriſon of Prince Apaſi
marched out at one Gare, whilft three Thouland of the
1
+
1
1
Im-
320
The Reign of Solyman, Vol. II.
Imperialiſts entred in at the other, with Drums beat.
ing Colours flying ; and the Command of the Town
was given to Count Guy de Staremberg. The Duke of
Lorain having for one Day refreſh'd the reſt of his Army
in Places without the Town, be marched towards Tur-
tembourg another important Paſs in that Country, in
which having left a Garriſon," he proceeded to Weife
Sembourg otherwiſe called Alba Julia, from the Empreſs
Julia, Morher of Marcus Aurelius,and entred into it with.
out any Reſiſtance. And then Hermandſtadt alias Zeben,
Befiftra and all the other conſiderable Towns, in like
manner opened their Gares, and now the Duke of Lo-
rain having conveniently Quartered his whole Army, he
A Treaty entred into a Treaty with Prince Apaſi and the Eſtates
of Peace of Tranſilvania for the murual Defence and Security of
with each other, and so this Campaign 'ended, to the great
Tranfil and laſting Honour of the Emperor, and the welfare and
vania. fäfery of all Chriſtendom.
The Campaign being over, the Emperor, the Empreſs,
the Arch Duke, and the Arch Dutcheſs Elizabeth his Si-
fter, on the 6th of O&tober left Vienna and began their
s Journy towards Pollonium, at which Place againſt this
time, circular Letrers had been ſent, to convene a Ge.
neral Dyet of the Nobles and States of Hungary. This
Auguſt Family were met on their way near thar Ci-
ry, by two Thouſand of the Hungarian Nobility, all
well mounted with a ſplendid Equipage, in the Plains
of Chitzé, not tar from Polonium, as alſo by cwo Im-
perial Regiments which attended their Majeftjes to
the Gates of the City ; where the Recorder met them;
and having Complimented their Majeſties in a Florid
Oration, offer'd the Keyes of the City to the Empe-
ror in the Name of the People, who with loud Ac-
clamations, and firing all the Cannon on the Walls,
reſtified their Joy upon the Appearance of that Au-
gult and Illuſtrious Family among them. The Day
following after Maſs was Celebrated, the States of Hun-
gary aſſembled, and all Difficulties being overcome they
Agreed, That the Hereditary Succeſion of that Kingdom
pould deſcend to the Eldeſt Son of his Cæſarean Maje-
Aty, and to all thoſe that mould be derived from him,
and for want of ilue to the Family of the King of
Spain,
/
The
Vol. II „the Fourteenth Emperor of the TURKS. 221
1
The day appointed for the Coronation being come, Joſeph
the Emperor and Empreſs went to the Temple of St. Morih-
Martin, where the Ceremony was to be perform’d, and Duke
being attended by the Biſhops to the High Altar, they Cred
returned to receive the New King, before whom King of
Marched the Heralds of the Kingdom of Hungary in riungan
their Coars, with all other attendants that beſpoke State ria.
and Magnificence. Being come to the High Altar, the
New King was Conſecrated and Anointed in the Palm
of his Right Hand, on his Arm and Shoulders by the
Arch-Biſhop of Strigonium. Then the Palatine holding
-
up the Crown in his Right Hand, ask'd them with a
loud Voice, Coronabimus Foſephum Archiducem Auftrie
Regem Hungarie? Shall we Crown Foſeph Arch Duke of Ar-
ftria King of Hungary? which being repeated three times,
anſwer was made, Coronetur, Let him be Crowned; and the
Sword and Scepter being put into his Hands, and the
King having Sworn to maintain the Privileges of the
Kingdom, as they were Agreed by the States, the
Palatine turned to the People, crying with a loud
voice, Vivat Rex Hungariz, and ſo the Ceremony
s' ended.
While theſe things were in Agitation, the Duke of
Lorrain went from the Camp, to eaſe his Mind and re-
cruit his Spirits, after the troubles of a long and
hazardous Campaign. He took his way towards the
Imperial Court, and in his way viſited Marqueſs Doria,
and taking a Survey of the Blockade of Agria, gave ſuch
Orders therein as might force it to a ſpeedy Surrender;
and thence proceeding to Paffonium, was received by his
Imperial Majeſty with ſuch Honour and Gracious ex-
The Duke
preſſions, as became the Exrraordinary Merit of ſo
of Lorrain
Brave and Fortunate a General. Having continued
viſits the
there a few daies he took his leave of the Emperor,
and continued his Journey to Inſpring, being all the
Emperor:
way Honoured with the Praiſes, Acclamations, and
Blertings of the People. In the mean time Agria being
miferably ſtreightned for want of Proviſions, and Tekeli
who' promiſed them Relief being met and beaten by
Count Serau, as he was deſigning to paſs the Tibiſcus,
the Garriſon capitulated and on the 16th of December
Surrendred it, after a ſeven months Blockade and ſome-
time without Bread, where Famine was a ſtronger
Enemy wichin, than the Germans without the Walls.
Y
The
а
322
The Reign of Solyman Vol. II.
The Men, Women, and Children, that marched out
were 3500, about 600 remained in the Place; and Sub-
mitted to the Imperial Sovereignty. It was ſad to hear
the Miſeries of thoſe people, who had for ſeveral
Months liv'd on nothing but Boil'd Herbs, and if a
piece of Horſe Fleſ could have been bought for Gold,
to Boil among them in the Pot, it was counted a Feaſt
a
for ſeveral daies. The conſtancy of theſe People in their
Sufferings cannot ſufficiently be expreſſed; ſo that as the
Blockade it ſelf was the moſt Famous of any in our Age,
ſo the Surrender of the Place was of high Importance;
for 13 Counties depended upon it, and thereby the
Emperor became ablolute Maſter of all that Country,
which lies between the Danube and the Tibiſcus, and
laid Mongaiz open to greater danger, which was al-
ready Blocked up by Forces Quarter'd round the Place.
From hence let us paſs over into the Morea, and ſee
what has been done there this Year by the Venetian
Arms. On the 2cth of July with a gallant Fleet they
looſed Anchor from Gorliming, and on the 21ſt coming
within fight, of the Caſtles and Fortreffes of Patras,
after a Conſultation held between the Captain General
Moroſini and Count Coniſmark, they landed their Troops.
The firſt that ſer,foot on Shore were the Germans who
were followed by all the other Troops without any op-
poſition from the Enemy at their landing. The Troops
being drawn up in Battalia the Germans led the Van,
and marching with great Bravery to the Right, were
charged by a ſtrong detachment of the Turks, whom
they received with ſuch Vigour, that they caus'd them
to Retreat, and afterwards betake themſelves to a
Shameful Flight. This luckly Step at the beginning
The Ve- encouraged the Captain General to Attack the Seraskier
nerians
in his Camp; to which end divers Gallies by the favour
paſs the of the Night adventured to paſs the Dardanelli, or nar-
Darda-
row paſſage into the bottom of the Gulf, which Gallies
nelli,
were followed by a Galliot and three Felucca's command-
ed by Magnar a Knight of Malta. This unexpected
appearance of the Vcnetian Colours within the Darda-
nelli, as it ſtruck a great Terror and Amazement in the
Turks who thought the Streight was impoflible to be
paſſed by any Veſſel whatſoever; ſo it emboldened the
Chriſtians in their reſolution to attack the Seraskier,
who lay not far off encaip'd with an Army of 20000
Foor
1
Vol. II. tbe Fourteenth Emperor of the TURKS. 323
:
Foor and 4000 Horſe, and a Reſerve of 6000 more not
far from them. The Gallies within the Gulph made
themſelves Maſters of 14 Galliots or Brigantines which
had long Robbed and Plundered upon thoſe Seas.
On the 24th of July Count Coniſmark boldly advanced
againſt the Enemy, and about three a Clock in the After-
noon the Turks began to Skirmiſh with a Battalion Com-
manded by Colonel Ceclina who put them to Flight;
which when the Seraskier obſerved he gave the Signal
for the whole Army to engage, which they immediately
did, with the uſual cry of Allah, Allah, accompanied with
the Vollies of all their ſmall ſhot, after which they fell
ori fariouſly with their Scimyters in their hands : Their
firſt Fire was received by the Germans Flanked by the
Croatian Cavalry, who gave them ſuch a Return that
they forced the Turks to give Ground, and ſoon after-
wards betook themſelves to Flight; which ſo affrighted
the Garriſon of Patras, that they followed the Example The Gara
of their Seraskier and fled away from it, and ſo it fell riſon of
very cheaply into the hands of the Venetians; which in Patras de
former times had refifted numerous Armies of the Turks. Serteda
1 As ſoon as the news hereof came to the Captain General,
he Sail'd with his whole Fleet under the Caſtle of Ru-
melia; where he found Mahomet Paſha encamped with
6000 Men. This ſurprize was ſo ſudden, that the
Turks having no time to conſult or ſend for Succours,
they all ran away, giving fire in the firſt place to all their
Magazine of Powder, the force of which ſhook down
a great part of that Wall which looks to the Sea. Up-
on theſe ſucceſſes the Captain General following the
Air of his good Fortune, commanded all the Fleet to
å bring their Chaſe Guns to bear upon the Fortreſs of Le-
panto ; which was an admirable Structure and in fore
mer times had repulſed all the Armies thar atrack'd it; but
now the Fortune of the Turks being changed and their
Spirits grown low, they were not able to ſuſtain the
Venetian Shor; but taking all with them that they could
carry on their Backs, abandon'd the place to their Ene-
mies, and with the Seraskier fled to Corinth: Which
news being carryed to Venice they made great rejoycing
for three days together, and Order'd a Statue of Brals The Se-
tepreſenting the Perſon of Moroſini, ſhould be erected nate re-
with ſuch an Inſcription as ſhould perpetuate his Memo- ward theit
ry to future Ages. To Count Coniſmark they enlarged Generali,
che
Y 2
324
The Reign of Solyman Vol. II.
the term of his Commiffion ſeven years longer than
was Specified in his Patent, with an Addition of 6000
Ducars to his ordinary Stipend, which made up the
whole 24000 Ducars a Year, and to all the reſt of the
great Officers gave proportionable Gratuities.
Thus while all things were Triumphant at Venice,
the Morca was fillid with Slaughter of the Turks, who
terrified with the entire Defeat and Flight of the Seras-
kier, and the Surrender of Lepanto, Patras, and two
other conſiderable Caſtles; reſolved to give way to
Fortune and abandon the Kingdom of Morea. The
Captain General further purſued his Succeſſes into the
Gulf of Lepanto with his lighter Gallies, and cafting
along the Shore ſo affrighted the Turks, that carry-
ing away their portable Goods, they followed the
foot-ſteps of their Flying Army. Nay, ſo great was
their fear, that the Captain General having ſent ſome
Gallies to try the Depth of the Water near Corinth; at
the light of them they ſet fire to all the Villages round
about it, and alſo to the Town, it ſelf, and lo quitted
that anciently famous City, leaving it a Prey to their
Enemies at a cheap rate, without the Loſs of one drop
of Blood; and from Corinth fled to Thebes, there to make
their place of Rendezvous for their Scatter'd Troops
to unite. The City of Corinth is Situated in a rich
and fertile Soil, and in a ſweet and pleaſant Air, ſo
near the Sea, that it enjoyed the uſe and benefit of all
the Elements, rendring it a place of Plenty and Luxu-
ry; and gave birth to that ſaying, Non cuivis homini
contingit adire Corintbum. Near this place is the
Mount Parnaſſus, and the Fountain of Helicon. Af-
The
ter this Mifitre, Saritinea, Idrapolica, and other
Mount
places were quitted by the Turks, only Salona a Rich
Parnaſſus, and Populous City, lying in a ſmall Gulph of the fame
and Foun- Name, would have the Honour of ſending propofitions
tain of
to the Captain General, which being rejected as ridi-
Helicon. culous under their Circumſtances, they alſo fled and
left the City in Subjection to the Conqueror, by which
and other Succeſſes, 300 pieces of Cannon moſt of
them Braſs, were added to the Publick Stock; with
thouſands of Slaves, Ammunition, and Proviſions, be.
fide the vaſt advantage of planting many Colonies of
Grecians under the Subjection of that State, wherein
they ſtill Inhabit.
Thel
Vol. II. the Fourteenth Emperor of the TURKS.
325
The Venetians ftill Sailing with a proſperous Gale of
Fortune, reſolved if poſſible to Crown the end of this
Campaign, with the glorious Conqueſt of the ancient
City of Athens; in order to which deſign, though the
Seaſon of the Year was far ſpent; yet he landed at
Port Leon about 6 or 7 Engliſh Miles from Athens,
which the Turks having notice of, in great fear they
abandoned the Town and fled into the Caſtle, which
refuſing to Surrender upon Summons, a Battery of 6
Canon and 4 Mortars were raiſed, with which they bat-
ter'd the Caſtle, and one of the Bombs had ſo good an
effect, that falling into their Magazine of Powder, it
blew a great part of the Caſtle into the Air, burying
moſt of the People in the Ruins ; upon which and the
Seraskiers not daring to attempt the raiſing of the Seige,
they capitulared and Surrendred Athens to the Venetian Athens
Forces, upon no other Condition, but having liberty to
Surreno,
march away with as much Goods as they could carry dred.
upon their Shoulders, and being tranſported to Smyrna.
This Place was anciently the Metropolis of Attica,
the Walls of which are three Miles in Compaſs, within
which are the Ruins of many ſtately Edifices, and Mo-
numents of Antiquiry, which by Time and Wars have
loft their Names and Memory of what they were.
Now as the Venetian Arms were proſperous in the
Morea and other parts of Greece, under the auſpicious
Conduct of Franciſco Moroſini, ſo were they no leſs
ſucceſsful in Dalmatia and Albania, under the valorous
leading of that worthy General Girolamo Cornaro, Pro-
curator of Saint Mark. On the ſecond of September he
Landed the Militia at a place called Combort, and have-
ing beaten the Turks out of their Trenches, that were
appointed to hinder his Landing, and gain'd the Hill
called Santa Veneranda, they ſo plyed the Garriſon of
Caftel Nuovo with red hot Bullets and Bombs, that they
made it too hot for the Inhabitants to abide, or the Sol-
diers to maintain their Trenches. However ſeveral at-
įtempts being made to relieve it, firſt to no purpoſe by
the Palha of Boſna, and afterwards by the Paſa of Hero
zegovina, in which he loft ſeven hundred Men, and his
whole Party defeated, they Capitulated and Surren- Cafte!
dred, upon the Conditions given to other places. Thus Nuovo
did caftel Nuovo fall into the hands of the Venetians, Surren-
while three Paſkas were in the Neighbourhood with de- dred.
fign
Y 3
326
The Reign of Solyman Vol. II.
ſign to relieve it. Nor was the Proveditor General leſs
ſucceſsful in ſuccouring Singh when it was beſieged by
the Turks; in which action he deſerved as much Praiſe,
as he did in taking it from them at firſt; it being no
leſs a Vertue to defend than gain, according to that old
ſaying, Non minor eft virtus, quam qu.crere parta tueri,
For the Turks boldly aſſaulting, and the Chriſtians
bravely defending it, as ſoon as the Turks heard that
Cornaro was coming to relieve it, they raiſed their
Camp, Tents, and Baggage and ran away with a pre-
cipirate and ſhameful Cowardice. And thus ended the
Succeſſes of this Year among the Venetians, to their
great Glory; for the Victories and Triumphs of Hun.
gary were almoſt miraculous, and the Succeffes of the
Morea, with the Subjecting of Patras, Athens, and
Other places in Greece, with the Relief given to Singh
were all works of the Divine Providence.
1688. The Emperor who from the time of the Coronation,
had remained at Presburgh, otherwiſe called Poffonium,
returned in January to Vienna: And the ſeaſon being
'come for making Preparations for the next Campaign,
German he convened all the Eſtates of Auſtria, and of his Here-
preparati- ditary Dominions, and ſhewed them the neceſſity of
oms, raiſing large ſupplies of money to carry on the War a-
gainſt the Turks, not only on the Defenſive part, but
alſo to advance forward in the way which God had
opened,'to Enlarge the Dominions and Extent of
Chriſtendom." To theſe Propoſals, all the Eftares ſub-
mitted, promiſing to anſwer his juſt demands to the ur-
moſt of their Ability ; ſo thar in a ſhort time. Recruits
. were made, the Artillery mounted, the Magazines
were filled with Ammunition and Proviſions, and all
forts of Carriages, Pontons, Boats, Barges, and all o-
ther appointments for War were provided in great abun-
dance. In the mean time the Garriſon of Alba Regalis
being reduced to 'great Extremities by Famine, and
want of all things neceffary, they diſpatch away a cer-
tain Aga called Achmet, with ſome few attendants to
Belgrade, to make known the Miſeries of Alba Regalis,
who falling into the hands of the Chriſtians with all
his Letters, the Chriſtians found that the Troops in the
Garriſon and the Inhabitants were become ſo infeebled
by Famine, and their Spirits ſo low, that of neceſſity
if not fpeedily relieved, they muſt upon the firſt Sum-
mons
Vol. 11. the Fourteenth Emperor of the TURKS. 327
2.
2
Et
mons ſurrender at Diſcretion; but having ſurpriz'd
ſome Proviſions that were carrying to Palotta, and
by a Renegado's arrival from Belgrade being aſſured
of a ſpeedy relief, they were encouraged to hold out
longer. To prevent theſe Succours the Council at
Vienna, ordered all the Chriſtian Troops that were
Quartered thereabouts, to rendezvous near Eſſeck, to
be in a readineſs to oppoſe any arremors of the Turks;
and to obſtruct their paſſage over the Drave, and pre-
vent their making Semblin a Magazine of Arms, by
which means all the deſigns of relieving Alba Regalis,
Sigith, and Kaniſia were diſappointed.
Count Tekeli knowing nothing of Mong at being Tekeli's
ſurrendred, wrote to his Princeſs to make terms for her advice to
ſelf, but hearing afterwards that this Advice came too
bis Lady
late, he ſtudied all ways. poflible to revenge himſelf,
by waſting and conſuming all the fruitful Countries in
the places Adjacent, as far as great Waradin; but
General Heuſer paſſing the River Kerez over the Ice,
with a ſtrong party of Horſe fell upon him with ſuch
Bravery and Succeſs, that Tekeli was put to Flight,
leaving 600 of his Men dead in the Field, and 400
taken Priſoners, among which was one Genay a chief
Captain and ſecond to Tekeli himſelf in command, to-
gether with 20 other Officers. After this Tekeli having
detached a Party into the County of Zatmar to levy
Contribution by Fire and Sword, was again fallen up-
on by Colonel Heufler, who not daring to make a ſtand
quitted their Horſes and their Boory, and ſaved them-
ſelves in the Thickers of a Neighbouring Wood. Ge-
neral Caprara having brought the Tranſilvanians to make
better Proviſions for the Imperial Army, took up his
Quarters in Hermanſtadt, by which means the name
of the Germans becaine ſo dreadful all over Hungary,
that many ſtrong Fortreſſes ſurrendred at the firſt ap-
pearance of the Imperial Forces, as did Halmet a ſtrong
Caſtle on the Frontiers of Tranſilvania to General Mag-
ni, who proceeding further in his March, took in the
Fortreſs of. Felſiat with as much eaſe as that of Halmet,
by which he brought above 200 Villages under Contri-
bution, and Excluded the Turks froin all communication
with the parts of Tranſilvania.
The Turks in Alba Regalis finding themſelves without
ail Relief, and no returns made to thoſe Meffages which
chey
YA
328
The Reign of Solyman Vol. II.
they had diſpatched by various ways, began again to
be very Mutinous; however they refolved not to
hearken to any terms which fhould be offer'd by the
Enemy; and therefore the Marquefs of Baden paffing
that way gave orders to freighten the Town with greater
Rigour than before, that they might have no fupplies of
Victuals from the Neighbouring Villages; but this
made no alteration in the Turks, who it feems had (worn
to hold out till St. Georges-day.
New fedi-
From hence let us return to Conftantinople, where we
tions in hall find the Seditions and Military Mutinies broken
Conftan- out again, with more fury and Danger, even to the
cinople, foundations of the Empire. The Soldiers had received
their pay, and were fatisfied in all they could demand,
but being not herewith contented unleſs every one was
either made a Vizier, or a Pafha, they were embolden-
ed to proceed to further Outrages, and demanded the
removal of Kuperlee the Chimacam from his Office, fay-
ing, he was as bad a Man as his Father, who had fpilt Rivers
of Blood and Ruined the Empire. To oppoſe them here-
in had been to no purpofe; wherefore the Grand Vizier
being fenfible of their outrageous and irrational humour,
feemed to concur with them in all they asked, and or-
dered a Gally immediately to tranfport Kuperlee to the
Caftles on the Hellefpont or Dardanelli.
There was no
need of Commands or Force to drive Kuperlee away,
for he was affrighted and readily lept into the Gally,
thinking it a happy occafion to fave his Life, and eſcape
out of their hands. The Vizier alfo at their inſtance
diſcharged feveral other Officers which they had nomi-
nated, putting the chief of thefe Rebels into their
Places, and gave them his Oath to ftand by them and
never to be their Enemy; and the Janifaries and Spa-
bies took the fame Oath to ftand by one another. Still
the Vizier diffembled all the affronts and ill offices that
the Rebels put upon him, and let them run on in their
Tyrannical Government, till they fhould render them-
felves univerfally Odious to the people, which they foon
did by their Arbitrary and unequal Proceedings; and
now the Vizier thinking it a feaſonable time to expofe
and confound them, having prevailed with the Aga
of the Fanizaries to join with him, on the 19th of
February a Hatte-Sherif or Royal Command, figned by
the Sultan, was fent to the Janizar Aga, who affembling
The Ty-
ranny of
the Jani-
zary's.
the
Vol.II. the Fourteenth Emperor of the TURKS. 329
the chief Officers read it to them, and that being done,
the Fanizar-Aga asked them whether they would be
obedient to the Royal Command, and forbear inter-
medling in the Government, under the penalty of being
puniſh'd as Rebels; to which the Oficers (for none
but the common Soldiers join'd with the Mutineers )
anſwer'd yes; but Tesfagee a turbulent Man cryed out,
;
that he was a Villain and a Raſcal who obeyed that order :
Whereupon the Janizar-riga calling him Traitor and
Infidel, caus’d him to be carryed into an inner Room
where he was killd, and his body thrown out before
the Gate: And now, as if the Game had been ſure,
the Vizier ſent the Tefterdar to Seal up his houſe, in
order to the confiſcation of his Eftare, and others of
the Mutineers, but this was a falſe ſtep, he ſhould
have ſecured their Perſons before he had ſealed their
Houſes.
For hereupon Hadgi Ali fearing the ſame fate with
Tesfagee, preſently aſſembled the Mutineers at Atmei-,
dan, a Field without the City, where they uſed to
ſhoot with Bows and Arrows; which the Fanizar-Aga
hearing of and thinking to diſperſe them by his Au-
thority, boldly entred the Field, who when Hadgi
Ali eſpied, he made up to him and ſaid, You have mur-
dered our Companion and endeavoured to Jom Diſſention
amongſt us,and ſtriking him on the head with his Scyme-
ter, he was immediately cut to pieces. This man was an
Armenian Renegado, and as it is ſaid he was after his
death found to be uncircumciſed. From thence they went:
to the Teftardars houſe and took away a conſiderable
Sum of Money. Thence they affaulted the Vizier in
his own houſe whom he bravely repuls’d; but ſeeing
the Mufti, who out of Fear was join'd with the Muri-
neers, he ſent the Seal by him to the Grand Seignior,
and in hopes to pleaſe the Rebels Reſign'd his Ofice;
but inſtead of appealing the t'proar, this encourag'd
them to break into his Houſe with greater fury, while
the Vizier retiring by a back pair of Stairs was pur-
ſued by Hadgi Ali, thot with a Piſtol, and by others The Jani-
wounded in the Belly till his Guts came out. He zaries Inc
Fought courageouſly, killing ſeveral of them with his huniani.
own hands; but being Dead, they ſpoiled his Houſe ties.
even to the very Windows and Doors. His Wife, the
Daughter of old Kuperlec, gave them all her Jewels,
yet
a
330
The Reign of Solyman Vol. II.
yet they treated her inhumanly and wounded her,
upon which the Miſcarryed of a Child and Dyed?
The Eldeſt daughter not delivering her Pendancs ſoon
enough, they cut off her Ears with them; and a younger
Daughter with a llave they took away and fold them
both for Six Dollars.
This Tumult laſted three or four days, when the
Rebels ſeem'd to be abſolute Maſters, for there was
now no Superior over them; when a ſmall Accident
ruined their Anarchy which was impoflible to laſt; for
after they had domineer'd for the ſpace of five Months,
Pardoning or Killing, Raiſing or Deſtroying whom
they pleas'd; it happen'd that ſome of theſe Faniſa-
ries took away fome Embroider'd Handkerchiefs from
the Shopkeepers, with other ſmall Coinmodities, upon
which a great cry and clamour being raiſed amongſt
the Shopkeepers, by the Encouragernent of an Emir,
they all Roſe, fell upon them and kill'd two of them,
and then the Emir putting a Linen Cloth upon a Stick,
and lifting it up cryed out, Let all true Muſelmen come
The Citi-
to the Seraglio, and pray the Grand Seignior to put out
the Prophets Standard, and deſtroy theſe Rebels; upon
againſt
this, great numbers of the Citizens, who had been
them.
highly incens’d by their Robberies and other Inſolencies,
got into a Body and went to the Seraglio, which ſo
Encourag'd the Sultan and thoſe within, that the Stan-
dard was put out, and Proclamation made for all People
to come in and Fight under it, which had ſuch effect,
that thirteen of their Ringleaders where ſeized and cut
to pieces, the reſt fled or abfconded, but as often as
any of the Mutineers were found, they were Execu-
ted immediately, and ſo in one day the Mutiny was
as utterly extinguiſh'd, as if no ſuch thing had ever
been. Upon this Turn of Affairs, all the grear Offi-
cers were changed, the Nifangi Paſha a very Old Man
was made Grand Vizier, and a very young man the
fifth Page of the Royal Chamber, whoſe Office it was
to cover the Grand Seigniors Table, was made Aga of
the Fanizsries.
All things being thus Quieted, the Grand Seignior
took upon him the Exerciſe of the Government, made
gainſt
Laws againſt drinking Wine and ſmoaking Tabaco,
Drinking.
and walking one day incognito in the Street, with
above Eight Servants attending him at ſome diſtance
from
zens Rife
iams a-
Vol. II. the Fourteenth Emperor of the TURKS.
331
from him, finding two poor fellows ſelling Tabaco,
he caus'd them immediately to be execured; and the
!
old Vizier who was rather deſign’d to ſupply the va-
cancy than poſſeſs the Office, in a few days diſcover'd
to the World, that his intentions were not to keep the
Place Warm for another, but to ſettle himſelf, there-
fore he immediately fell upon purging the City from
the Dregs of thoſe ill humors which had difturb'd the
Government, and caus'd all the chief Servants of the
Giurbas, and ſeveral of the fanifaries and Spahees
who had fided with them, to be cut off every Night
and thrown into the Sea, to the number of a iooo by
which the reſt being terrified, the Soldiers were redu-
ced to as exact an obedience as formerly. And now
Kuperlee who was ſent to the Caſtles of the Dardanelli,
was lookt upon by the Vizier as his Rival, and as ſuch
being thought too near him, was order'd to be tranſ-
porred to Canea, and the fame Gally in her Return to
bring Muſtapha Paſha the late Janiſar-Aga back to the
Dardanelli. “After this ſeveral of the Officers in the late
Tumults were ſtrangled, ſome baniſh'd, and others
Fined exceſſively as an example to others for the future.
It being now the Month of March, and time to make
preparation for the Wars, the Grand Vizier thought
fit to excuſe himſelf from leaving the Court to go into
the Camp, nor indeed was it his Intereſt, ſo ſoon to
abſent himſelf from the Grand Seigniors preſence, till
he had ſetled himſelf in his Favour, and introduced his
own Creatures. Moreover his Age was great, and his
Experience in War but little; wherefore it was conclu-
ded to make Yeghen a Vizier of the Bench, to ſend him The Turks
three Horſe Tails, and conſtitute him Major General
fallen to
of Hungary; to ſo mean and baſe a degree was this Em- the loweſt
pire fallen, t'nat Yeghen who had been a Robber, was degree of
now made Principal Commander of the Army, who
Contempt.
foon grew trybe ſo inſolent and haughry,that hedeinanded
the Seal and Mahomet's Standard to be ſent to him, as
neceſſary to uphold the Authority of a General, and kee
the Soldirers in due obedience; which ſo plainly ſpoke his
intentioris of ſetting up for Grand Vizier, that a great
Council was called, where it was agrecd, to take from
him ev en the Office and Title of Sardar or Major General,
giving him only the Title of Paſha of Temeſwar, whilft
Hafradar or Treaſurer Haſhan Pasha was again made Se-
rakier
332
The Reign of Solyman
Vol. II.
raſkier in the Room of Yeghen, and if he did nor wil-
lingly conſent to this Remove, then they ſhould raiſe
the Nefiran or Train Bands of thoſe Countries upon
him;
and to prevent his Kaiah from aſſiſting him in rai-
fing Commotions, he was impriſon'd in Conſtantinople.
After theſe Orders, Reports flew abroad thar Yeghen
was on his March towards the City, which caus'd luch
Fears and Diſtractions, as the forerunner of a new
Civil War, that many Rich Turks left the City of
Conſtantinople and retired to Grand Cairo, the Sanctua-
ry of Rich and Opulent Turks. The Vizier to prevent
Yeghen's March, planted ſtrong detachments at all the
Pafles, and all his Force being reported to conſiſt only
of 4000 Horſe, the Grand Vizier was in hopes
that many of his Officers would Deſert, and that all
the Country of Rumelia which had been miſera-
bly Harras'd by him, and the great men who mortal-
ly hated him, would unanimouły Riſe to ſuppreſs and
reduce him to obedience: But ſtill the apprehenſions of
trouble from Yeghen daily encreaſing, the Mufti and chief
Men of the Law and Sword, preſented an Arz or me-
morial to the Grand Seignior, fhewing, That Iſmael the
Grand Vizier was Proud, obftinate, extreamly Avaricious,
and no way fit for the Office he enjoyed, and that Muftapha
Paſha at preſent an Exile at the Cajtles of the Dardanelli
was more fit for that Employment: Whereupon the
Grand Seignior lent a Hatte-ſeriff or Royal Command
A new Vic
to Muſtapha to repair to Conſtantinople, where being ar-
zier cho- rived, ifmael was diſplaced, and Muſtapha conſtituted
fen,
Iſmael
Grand Vizier.
This change being made known to Yeghen, who was
encompaſs:d by the Train Bands in the Plains near So-
phia where he lay entrench’d, he ſent Letters to the New
Vizier, coinplaining of the hardſhips put upon him, and
the Danger he was in for being faldly repreſented as an
Enemy to the Stare. Muſtapha reading his Letters, ſaid
to the Meſſenger that brought them, Curſed be the man
who was the cauſe of theſe diſturbances, and in Return told
him that all ſhould end well,for he might be aſſured that
he was in the Sultan's favour, who highly efteem'd his
Bravery and Fidelity. The next thing was to Fleece
the late Vizier, and make him refund the Money he had
rais'd from Palha's and other Officers for their Places;
which was valued at a 1000 Purſes, but he compounded
for
a
Vol. II. the Fourteenth Emperor of the TURKS. 333
for 500. Civil Diffentions had taken up all their time
and obſtructed their preparatious for the War in Hun-
gary, however grear matrers were expected from the
New Vizier Muſtapha, who for his Merit had been
raiſed from a common Soldier to a General, and was for
a while in great Reputation with all People, both Civil
and Military; but this did not continue long. In Aſia Aſia in-
great numbers of Thievesand Robbers infefted the Coun- feſted
try, the head of whom was one Yedic, under whom with Rob-
Teghen had ſerved as a Captain, before he came into the bers.
Grand Seignior's ſervice. About the ſame time alſo there
happened a Tumult in Candia, where the Soldiers for
want of Pay killed their Palba, with the Aga of the
Fanizaries and others; whereupon the Grand Vizier
created Kuperlee Ogle lately Baniſhed thither Papa' of
that Country, made Maxur Aga, Aga of the Fanizaries,
in the places of thoſe that had been killed in the Tu-
mult, and Ilomael Paſha the late Vizier, was ſent to
Guard Cavalla, a Caſtle near Salonica, which in effect
was but an Honourable Baniſhment.
The Grand Vizier not thinking himſelf ſecure whilſt
Yeghen commanded his Forces ſo near as Sophia, and
diſobeyed all orders that were ſent him, he ſent private
orders to have him Strangled; but he hovering berween
Belgrade and Sophia, an opportunity could not be found
to do it. In the mean time the Turks being Alarm’d
that the Chriſtians were Marching towards Belgrade,
and themſelves by reaſon of their diſcords wholly un-
prepared to oppoſe them, they thought it adviſeable to
ſue to the Emperor for Peace; and contrary to their
Cuſtom, to ſend an Ambaſſador to England, France,
and Holland, to mediate on their behalf for an Accom-
modation; to this purpoſe Achmet Aga was propoſed as
the fitteſt perſon, and a French-Ship was provided to
tranſport him, but by the Wiſe and Excellent Conduct
of Sir William Trumball the Engliſh Ambaſſador at
Conftantinople, this Embaſſy did not Succeed: And in-
deed the Turky company could expect no benefit
by it, but rather Trouble and Expence, and perhaps
diſpleaſure at the Port, if his entertainment at London
ſhould not have equalled his reception at Paris. · How- An Am-
ever they continued their reſolutions of ſending an baſſador
Embaffy to the Emperor, and to that end diſpatched ſent to the
away Hamedi Effendi and Mauro Cordato a Greek by Emperor.
Nation,
334
The Reign of Solyman Vol. II.
Nation, and a Man of buſineſs to Belgrade in June
there to wait for their Paſs-ports in order to travel to
Vienna.
The New Grand Seignior during all theſe Tumults
and Negotiations minded little or no Buſineſs, nor in-
deed was he capable of any; for when any thing was
propoſed to him he anſwer'd Yes, or No, or in ſome other
îhort reply, and then turned away to read the Alchoran.
He was at firſt reputed like his Father to be Impotent to
Women, but afterwards taking 5 or 6 to his embraces,
he gave the World cauſe to conceive another opinion
of him; and now was the Empire driven to ſuch hard
circumſtances, that being unable to ſuppreſs Teghen who
Robbed and Plunder'd all abour Belgrade, and rediс his
Mafter who did the like in Anatolia, they were forced
to court and pleaſe them both, in making the former
Robber, Seraskier, and the latter Thief a Palba. Then
they ſent an Aga into Tranſilvania to demand a great
Sum of Mony of them, and if they refuſed to comply,
to threaten them with an Incurſion of the Tartars,
which had already paſs’d the River Prut, and were
entred into the Neighbouring Provinces; but General
Caraffa having notice of theſe practiſes, made hafte
thither, and in a ſhort time not only defeated this Aga
in his Negotiations, but ſo well diſpoſed Apafi and the
States of Tranſilvania into an intire Devotion to the
Emperor, that in deſpight of the Meſſage brought by
the Aga, they abſolutely renounced all obedience to the
Ottoman Port under the hands of Prince Apafi and the
Eſtates of Tranſilvania.
Theſe happy ſucceſſes made way for the Surrender of
Alba Re- Alba Regalis, which was done upon the 19th of May :
galis Sur- 8000 Souls quitting the place, among which were not
rendred. above 300 Soldiers: 300 Muſqueteers, and 300 Horſe,
convoyed the Turks to the place appointed, who when
they returned back to Alba Regalis, reported the great
ſenſe the Turks had of the Chriſtians faithful obſervance
of Articles, of which they gave many expreſſions of their
ſatisfaction, ſaying, It is no wonder you Chriſtians gather
ſo many Laurels of Victory, ſince you fo Sincerely and Re-
ligiouſly comply with the Faith you give to your Ene-
inies.
All things being agreed on by the Council at Vienna,
wherein the Duke of Lorrain, Affifted, for the carrying
on
Vol. II. the Fourteenth Emperor of the TURKS. 335
a
3
>
1
1
3
.
1
on the War in Hungary, the Duke falling Sick, thar
misfortune was ſupplied by the coming of Prince Lewis
of Baden, who went to the Camp, and with the Marſhal
Caprara, for ſome time commanded the Imperial Forces,
and agreed to paſs the Save; and ſince ſome of the
Tranſilvanians at the perſwafions and large Promiſes of
the Turks, had refuſed to admit a German Garriſon into
the City of Stephanopolis: the General Veterani and o-
thers, ſat down before it, and fo bartered the Town,
that by unanimous conſent they cryed out for Quarter,
which was granted them by General Caraffa ar diſcretion;
into which five Regiments of Baden entred. In the mean
time General Caraffa with the like diligence, marched
with a body of an Army of Lippa, and having ſum-
mon'd the City, was anſwered by their great and ſmall
Shot from the Walls: Upon which he attack'd the City
with ſuch great Reſolution, that the defendants diſplay-
ed a White Flagg, and ſubmitted unto Terms of being Lippå
а
made Priſoners to the number of 6000 Perſons, 2000 Surren-
of which being Men fit to bear Arms were made Slaves; dred.
bur the Women and Children were freed, and with a
Convoy ſent ſafe to Temeſwar. The Surrender of this
place was of great Conſequence to the Germans, for it
opened all the Country between the River Maros and
the Tibifcus : And ſoon after the like Fate attended the
Caſtle of Lagus, and had alſo fell upon the great Caſtle
of Caranzebes, if an exceſſive Rain had not prevented
The Indiſpoſition of the Duke of Lorrain encreaſing,
and little hopes of recovering to ſuch a State of health,
as was requiſite to conduct an Army during the preſent
Campaign; the Elector Maximilian Emanuel Duke of
Bavaria, was by the conſent of all the General Officers
elected Commander in chief of the whole Army, and
the Count Canutz was diſpatched to him at Monaco to
invite him to accept this important charge; but becauſe
the ſeaſon of the year was too far advanced and no
time to be loft, Prince Lewis of Baden was diſpatched
to the Army to joyn with Marſhal Caprara, both for
conſervation of the new conqueſts, and to diſpoſe mat-
ters in order to further Victories.
On the 30th of June about half an hour before A Fire
twelve ar, Noon, happened a moſt dreadful Earthquake & Eutha
at Smyrna, which in a few Moments overthrew almoſt quake at
all Smyrna,
it.
a
336
The Reign of Solyman Vol. II.
all the Houſes in the City, with the death as was com-
puted of 5000 of the Inhabitants. Thoſe who were in the
Ships were ſenſible of the Shake; for the Seas lifted up the
Ships, the Guns leaped in their Carriages, and the
Seamen on their Deck were as unſteady on their Feer,
as in a Storm at Sea. Thoſe on the Shoar felt the
Earth tremble under them, ſtagger'd and were thrown
to the Ground. Our Merchants were generally abroad
or on Board Ship, ſo that three only of the Engliſh Pe.
riſhed, viz. Mr.Samuel Bernardiſtan, Mr. Henry Stephens,
and Mr. Richard Pierce, all killed by the falling of a
main Beam as they ſat at Dinner : Several others which
remain'd at home are ſtill alive, to recount their won-
derful eſcapes, whiles the Tops, Tiles and Rafters
of the Houſes fell round about them, without doing
thein any hurt : tho’ by the Fires that followed the
Earthquake, which conſumed much of their Cloath,
melted their Tin, Lead, and Mony, and burnt up
their Papers and Books of Accounts, they ſuffered
the loſs of a 10.000 pounds Sterling. I am of Opi-
nion that this Incendiation, proceeded from an Irrup-
tion of Subterranean Fires, which are the cauſes of
Earthquakes; for thus it was when the Mount Veſuvius
was blown up, and ſo it was and is when Mongibello
vomirs out its Flames, making all the Countries trem-
ble round the Iland of Sicily; and ſo it was in the
Year 1666. when Raguſ was deſtroy'd by an Earth-
quake, the Subterranean Fires deſtroying whatever
remain'd under the Ruins : And ſo it was at Lyma in
the Weſt Indies, where after the Earthquake was over,
a Fire broke out which conſumed that Ciry, in the ſame
manner as afterwards it did at Smyrna.
The Jani New diſcontents ariſing in the Army for want of
zaries
Pay, the Inferior Fanizaries committed many inſo-
Mutiny,
lences in the Streers, which gave Fears and Jealouſies
that the ſame Tragedies were Acting over again, as
was in the time of the late Giurbas; for they had
laid a Plot to kill the Vizier and take the Government
again into their own hands; but on the Vigil before it
was to be put in Execution the Plot was diſcovered,
and 500 of thoſe that were to have been the Actors
were fiezed by night in their houſes, many kill'd in the
Streers in the dead of Night, and all with ſuch fecrecy
that no noiſe or diſturbance followed it, Yeghen Bei
was
1
Vol. II. the Fourteenth Emperor of the TURKS.
337
64
ES
was ſuſpected to have had a hand in this Plot, but he
was too great as yet to be reached, in the declining pow.
er of the Grand Vizier. However this Conſpiracy againſt
the Vizier, would ſcarce have paſſed over ſo eaſily, if
600 Purſes, being the Eſtates of two rich Kuzler Agas
cut off, and brought from Grand Cairo in Egypt had
not been ſeaſonably brought into the Exchequer, which
ſerv'd a little to pacify the Soldiers, who were 9
Months in Arrear. In the Month of July the Sultan,
with his depoſed Brother, his Son, and the other Bro-
ther Sultan Achmet with the Valida Sultana or Queen
Mother and the whole Court, removed to Adrianople
às a place of greater Security from the Conſpiracies of
the Soldiers. The firſt thing reſolv'd on in Council
when they came thither, was to haften a Peace with
the Emperor, but Teghen oppos'd it, and would ſuffer
no Ambaffadors to paſs, till he had once more tryed the
Fortune of the Ottoman Arms in the Field: To ſuch å
height of Pride was he grown, that he was ready to
Sacrifice the whole Empire to his own Ambition and
Vanity
But Expreſs after Expreſs giving notice that the Chri-
Yegheri
ftians were marching towards the Save, Teghen out of joyns
mere Shame left Sopnia, and with 10000 Men joyned with Tee
Tekeli's Forces, reſolving to paſs the Save and Encamp keli.
near Semblin on the other ſide of the River ; but the
Chriſtians pouring in upon thein on all ſides, that
delign was laid alide, and the Turks fainting in their
Courage; two ordinary Peaſants were diſpatch'd to
Effeck, with Letters to Marquis Herman of Baden and
Marſhal Caprara to intercede with his Imperial Majeſty
to put an end to the War. But ſuch a Meſſage being
brought by improper Perſons, the Generals would re-
gard them no otherwiſe than Spies, and accordingly
impriſoned them. In the mean time the Troops of
Bavaria arriving in the Camp, under the Command of
General Scrini, Caprara took his march towards Illock
which the Turks having notice of they ſet Fire to the
City, and retired in a precipitate and diſorderly Flight.
The Smoke being deſcryed at a diſtance, Caprara
ſent a body of Germans to extinguiſh the Fire, and of
Hungarians to purſue the Flying Enemy, which they
performed fo effectually, that they ſeized a great part
of the Goods which they were carrying away, and
Z
brought
1
12
338
The Reign of Solyman Vol. II.
brought them to the Camp: The news whereof ſo
affrighted the Garriſon of Peter Warradin, that with
like terror and precipitation they abandon'd their City
and fied to Belgrade.
A desachment from the Chriſtian Army having paſs’d
the Save and finding the Turks who were ſtronger, re-
ſolved to attack them, they ſoon engaged, cut off 200
of the Turks who were 2000 ſtrong, got a conſiderable
Rooty, ſer 200 Chriſtian Slaves at Liberty, and took
Proot which the Turks had abandon'd. Count Hoffkirchen
looking upon this as an important place he was reſolved
to keep it till further Order, and Topal Paſha having
join'd himſelf with two other Paſha's was as reſolute
to regain it, and making an aſſault with 2000 brave
Janiſaries and as many Spabees aſcended as high as to
the Parapet, where they planted two of their Colours
The
ncar three of the Imperial Infigns: Whereupon began
Turks a very furious fight with Swords and Scymeters at
beaten off bandy Blows; and the Imperialiſts mixing with the
from
Turks, threw them headlong into the Ditches and
Proor.
Trenches, killing in this action with very little loſs
500 Turks and taking three Enſigns: After which a
Sally was made with ſo much Vigour and Bravery,
that the Turks were repulſed and driven out of their
new works which they had made near the Banks of
the River; being reinforced the Chriftians made another
Sally, and beat the Enemy out of all their approach-
ments and retrenchments, with the loſs of their Bag-
gage and Waggons and 1200 Men. This poſt was
maintained for ſeveral days, till Prince Lewis of Baden
ſent order to Hofſkirchen to withdraw his Troops,
it being not adviſeable to hazard ſuch brave Men, in a
Poft which was four days Journey from the main body
of the Army; whereupon they Sack'd it, fet Fire to it
and paſſed the River with a Rich Booty.
The Elector of Bavaria being come to the Army,
the next day he reſolved to proceed towards Belgrade,
and having paſſed the Save with part of the Ariny in
the night, the next morning by break of day they were
furioully attack'd by 8000 Fanifaries, who were as
warmly received and forced to retreat, leaving 600 of
their men dead upon the Place, with the loſs only of
120 on the Chriſtians fide. During this engagement
which laſted about ſix hours, a Bridge was laid over
the
Vol. II. the Fourteenth Emperor of the TURKS. 339
the River with ſuch expedition, thar the whole Army
paſſed that day, except only the Cannon and the heavy
Baggage. The moſt diffcult point of the whole Cam-
paign being now overcome, the Elector of Bravaria
diſtributed 2000 Ducats, among thoſe who had ſige
naliz'd themſelves in this Action, and without any
demur marched towards Belgrade, from whence he was
not diftant above three days march. Had the Turks The
been Men of Courage or Conduct, they might eaſily Turks
have hindred the Chriſtians from paſſing the River's quite dif
but to ſpeak truth, they had loft all that Bravery of heartned.
Spirit, by which they had gained ſo many Kingdoms
in the Eaſt, and advanced ſo far into the Dominions
of Europe ; for at the light of the Chriſtian Army, the
Turks abandon'd their Camp, leaving many 1000 heads
of Cattle diſperſed in the field, and filed with ſuch
ſpeed that the Chriſtian Generals thinking it impoffible
to overtake them, directed their courſe the neareſt way
to Belgrade.
As loon as the Inhabitants had receiv’d the affrighting
news of the Enemies approach, they embarked their uſeleſs
People with the beſt of their moveables and richeſt goods,
on 1000 Boats and ſailed down the River to ſeveral places;
in the mean time the remaining part of the Garrilon, ſer
fire to the Suburbs and reduced all to aſhes ; but the
Chriſtians making haft thither, got more plunder here
than in Buda, becauſe they had the fortune to ſurprize
whole Bales of Goods and Moveables, ready Pack'd
up, which the owners had not time to carry with them.
The City of Belgrade being now formally inveſted,
and thought unable to hold out long, Oſman Paſha of
Aleppo writes a Letter to the Duke of Bavaria, to grant
Paſsports to Zulficar Effendi to come as Ambaſſador to
him to beg terms of Peace, accompanied with Alexan-
der Mauro Cordato a Chriſtian in quality of Interpreter ;
which being granted by his Electoral Highneſs, they
began to prepare for their Journey ; but in the meani
time the Seige proceeded, and Acracks were made with
all the Fury and Vigour imaginable, and the Turks as
valiantly defended themſelves, ſpringing Mines, and
making Sallies, and in the heat of this action, news
being told that the Duke of Lorrain having left his
Royal Conſort at Buda, was coming to the Camp to
fhare in the Glory of the Enterprize, the Dukes of
Bavaria,
a
Z 2
340
The Reign of Solyman Vol. II.
1
Bavaria, Mantoua and ſeveral of the General Officers
went to the foot of the Bridge that was made over the
Save to receive him, ſaluting him with all the Cannon
which were planted in the Lines of Circumvallation,
and by the Soldiers drawn up in ſeveral Battalions and
then conducted him to the Bavarian Tencs, where he
was ſumptuouſly treated by the Elector.
The Breaches being now made ſome wider than o-
tħers, the 5th of September was appointed to make a
general aſſault in four ſeveral places, which was done
through ſo much difficulty, and with ſo much Courage
Belgrade and Bravery, the Elector himſelf expoſing his perſon
taken.
to all the Enemies Shot, that the Turks being terrified
with ſo bold and ſurprizing an at«mpt, fled trembling
into the Caſtle, diſplaying a white Flag and defiring
to Capitulate for their Lives, which ſome of the delpe-
rate Soldiers not regarding, aſcended to the Tops of
the Houſes and into Windows and Port-holes made for
Guns, where they made a moſt horrible Maſſacre of
all that tood before them without reſpect to Age or
Sex, and the like was done in every other quarter :
Poor old Men were draged by the Beards and made
Priſoners, and Women and Maidens cover'd with Blood
and Dirt, drawn by the Hairs of the Head, and made
the Sport and Paſtime of Military Inſolence, till the
Elector out of compaſſion put a ſtop to theſe cruel
proceedings, and on the ſixth of September accompanied
by the other General Officers, rode triumphantly into
the City, where the next day they gave Thanks and
Feafted.
Nor did the Campaign end with taking Belgrade,
for Prince Lewis of Baden, whom we left at Polega,
had equal ſucceſs in other places againſt the Turks,
and recurned to Proot to give Thanks to God for his
victories, the ſame day that the Elector did the like ar
Belgrade for the Conqueſt of that Iinportant Place, and
fill'd all Europe (France excepted) with Joy and Tri-
The
Turks
umph. In this glorious manner ended the Campaign
in Huny.ry, which might have been further improved
to the utmoſt extent of the Turks Dominions in all
zitter
Europe, had not the French King, being diſpleaſed at the
Ruin.
proſperous courſe of the Imperial Arms againſt the
Turk, thought it time to make a Diverſion by waging
War upon Germany.' And indeed it had been no won-
der,
near their
Vol. II. the Fourteenth Emperor of the TURKS. 341
1
der, to have ſeen the Imperial Eagles (as a conſequence
of their conſternation) mounted on the Walls of Con-
ftantinople, and the Turks driven over the Boſphorus
to inbabit their more antient poſſeſſions in Aſia, if the
Menaces of the French King, had not recalled the
Elector of Bavaria from his intended enterpriſe, to de
fend Germany againſt the Power of France : Who upon
empty pretences of a right to the Palatinate from Ma-
dam d Orleans, entred Germany by Force of Arms,
miſerably Burning and deſtroying the Palatinate, and
exerciſing ſuch Barbarous Inhumanities, as were un-
known to Tartars, Scythians, or other more Salvage Peo-
ple of former Ages.
This ſurprizing irruption of the French into Germany, The
being carryed to the Elector of Bavaria at Belgrade, French
gave a Stop to the Progreſs of his victorious Arms a-joyn mith
gainſt the Turk, ſo that having committed the Com-the
mand of the Army to the Auſpicious Conduct of Count Turks,
Caprara, he returned to Vienna and commanded hisForces
Lo follow him. Thus were che Ottoman Dominions
reſcued from the Fatal Blow of an intire Conqueit, for
not only were the Bavarian Troops recalled; but the
French preſſing hard upon the upper Rhine, the Emperor
was forced to give Licence to the Militia of the Circles
to return home, and to remand back from Hungary ſome
of his own Regiments for Security of the Empire
and the Electors, who now thought it time to unite
againſt the common Enemy the French, who were
now more Formidable, Cruel, and Bloody, than the
Turks themſelves when they came firſt from Scytbia,
In this manner the Turks being relieved from imminent
deſtruction by a ſtop given to the Current of the Chri-
ſtian Arms, they had time to Breath and Recover them-
ſelves a little, as will appear in the Courſe of the fol-
lowing Year.
Tho' it was now time to end this Campaign, yet ſtill
the Blockades of Sigeth, Caniſia and great Waradin,
were continued ; the Defendants tho reduced very low
were yet obſtinate and reſolure to maintain the Garri-
ſons to the laſt extremity, in hopes their Ambaſſadors
would conclude a Peace, rather than upon any proba-
lity of reſcuing themſelves by their Arms or Succours.
And indeed the Turks had good realon to expect a
a Peace, fince they offer'd to quit all pretenſions to
the
Z 3
342
The Reign of Solyman
Vol. II.
the Conquered places, and give the Emperor quiet
Poſſeſſion of all he had made himſelf Maſter of; which
had been a vaſt advantage to the Empire at that time,
when the French were entred into Germany burning and
laying waft all the Palatinate ; threatning War on the
Einpire, which continued for ſeveral Years with ſuch
King Fury, that had not William King of England joyned
William with Spain, Holland, and fome of the Princes of Ger-
Interpof- many and oppoſed this terrible Enemy, all the Empire
eth,
and other Countries' had Sunk under the weight of the
Arms of France. But God only knows by what Fate
the Emperor refuſed to hearken to thofe fair Propoſals ;
which that they might not be preſſed upon his Coun-
cellors, the Turkiſh Ambaſſadors were committed Pri-
foners to the Caftel of Puffendorf, where they lay ſome
years contrary to the Law of Nations ; for tho the
Turks were blameable for offering indignities to the
Perſons of Ambaſſadors, yet it was a new thing to be
practiſed by Chriſtian Princes, eſpecially by the Auſtrian
Family, which is Renowned over all the World
for their Piery, Juſtice, and Clemency; for as there
was at that time no Reaſon or Sence for not
cloſing with the Turks, ſo alterwards the folly and
Misfortune of it was ſo apparent, that the Court of
Vienna has often lamented the unhappy Conſequences
of thar Pernicious Council, which the Miniſters of State
to throw off from themſelves, have caft on the pre-
vailing Faction of the Feſuits, and Clergy which have
ever carried a great Sway in that Council. And ha-
ving thus finiſhed the Wars in Hungary for this Year,
let us proceed to what the Venetians have done againſt
the Turks.
>
The Venetian Succeſſes againſt the Turks
in the Tear, 1688.
1. o
Moroſini THE Doge of Venice dying about the end of the
made
lait Year, none better deſerving the Ducal Dignity
Doge of than the Captain General Franciſco Moroſini, he was
Venice. unanimouſly Elected by the Senate to that Honour,
for the ſignal Services he had done that Republick
and
Vol. II. the Fourteenth Emperor of the TURKS.
343
e
le
e
le
se
d
e
st
d
of
s
and accordingly the Ducal Bonnet was ſent to him by
the Secretary Zuccato, who found his Serenity a-
board the Admiral Gally in Porto-Porro in the Morea,
and offer'd it to him in the naine of the Senate in a
moſt Eloquent Oration, all the other Ceremonies being
performed at Venice. Now the Duke began to enter-
tain thoughts of undertaking ſome Enterprize worthy
of his new Dignity, and to that end Sail'd with the
Venetian Fleet, the Gallies of the Pope and thofe of
Malta towards the Archipelago, ſending a Fleet of Ships,
before, which Anchoring before the mouth of the Dar-
danelli, kepr the Turkiſh Fleet within the Caſtles, whileft
the Doge advanced with the main Fleet towards the
Illand of Negropont. This Iland of Negropont is the
moſt conſiderable of all the Illes in the Archipelago, the
chiefeſt Town in it was Chalcis. The Idland is 365
Italian Miles in Compaſs, 90 in length, and 40 in breadth.
The City of Negropont anciently Chalcis is situated on the
Euripus, which is a narrow Channel, that in a wonderful
manner Ebbs and Flows ſeven times in 24 hours. It is
commanded by the Caprain Paſha and a Bey of great
Authority.
Eighteen days after the Forces were Landed, all the
approaches were finiſhed in light of the Town, but no
Guns were fired on either ſide till ihe 39th of July,
and then the Cannon began to play inceſſantly from the
Venetian Batteries, with Showers of Bombs and Car-
caffes, which being thrown into the Town and Our-
works of the Enemy, filld the City with Terror and
Confternarion, eſpecially the Women, whoſe Cries and
Shrieks were heard into the Venetian Camp. However
after a long Seige, great loſſes of Men by a Sickneſs in The leige
the Camp, and the repeated Sallies of the Turks, the of Negro-
Chriſtians found themſelves obliged to raiſe the Siege pont
and berake themſelves to their Ships, to the great re-rais’d.
joycing of the Turks and ſorrow of their Enemies, who
went now into Winter Quarters,
But Procurator Girolamo Cornaro was more Fortunate
in Dalmatia and Albania where he commanded the Ve-
netian Army; for having landed his Forces at Scardona
on the 24th of Auguſt, they ſpeedily Marched toward
Clin, and laying cloſe Siege to it, the Turks were ſo
Slaughtered with their Cannon, and diſtreſſed for want
of Water which the Chriſtians had cut off, that on the
120b
24
344
The Reign of Solyman Vol. II.
1689.
Sighet
Jurren-
dred.
12th of September they Capitulated and foon after fur-
rendred at Difcretion, where about 150 poor Chriftian
Slaves were fet at Liberty and the Turks that were fit
to hear Arms put into their condition. After the fur-
render of Clin, the Proveditor defigned to take Naren-
ta an ancient Port for all forts of Merchandize brought
thither in former times from Thrace, Servia, Bofnia,
Macedon, and feveral other Provinces; but firft it
was thought advifeable to open the way by taking
a fmall Fortreſs call'd Narino, built about three years
before by the Pafha of Bofnia: Having brought his
Ships to the Port of Narenta at the Point of which
ftands Narino, Cornaro landed fome Troops both of
Horfe and Foot, which battering the Town the Turks
all fled out of Narino to the number of 150 Men, but
many of them being purfued were either cut to pieces,
or taken Priſoners; further Conquefts he intended to
make, but the Fleet under General St. Paul being hin-
dred by croſs Winds from coming to him, he returned
to Spalatro, where he difpofed his Harrafs'd Troops
into Winter Quarters.
This Year begins with the Surrender of the ftrong
City of Sighet having held out almoft two years, and
at laft was forced to yield rather for want of Provifions
than by Force of Arms, upon the fame conditions as
Alba Regalis furrendred. Solyman the Magnificent was
three years attempting to take this ftrong Place, not be-
ing able to take it in his life time, but his Grand Vizier
afterwards took it by Storm, with the lofs of 36000
Men. It is one of the plentifulleft Places in the world.
However Canifia refufed to follow the example of
Sighet, in hopes the Turkish Ambaffadors would procure
a Peace; for now the Ambaffadors preffing to be ad-
mitted to Audience, which the Emperor condefcending
to, they were brought from the Cafile of Puffendorf to
the Imperial Palace, where declaring the effect of their
Embally was to defire a Peace (a thing the Turks never
did before fince they were an Empire) and thereupon
delivered his Matters Letters, a day of Treaty was
appointed and held, but without making one fiep to-
wards a Peace; for the Turks inflead of yielding to
Propofals in Favour of the Allies, required fome of the
Conquered places to be restored to them; that Tranfil-
vania fhould Pay a Tribute to the Ottoman Port as for-
merly;
Vol.II. the Fourteentb Emperor of the TURKS. 345
merly; and that the Blockades ſhould be immediately re-
moved from before Caniſia and great Waradin ; ſo that
their actions being looked upon as if they only deſigned
to gain time, and obſerve whar progreſs the French made
by their Arms in the Palatinate and other places of
Germany, the Treaty came to nothing; whereas the
Turks would have condeſcended to any thing, if the
French had not encouraged the Divan by Preſents, and
Promiſes of recovering all Hungary. The French alſo
The
tamper'd with the Poles and gave them ſuch vaſt Sums French
of Money, that tho it did not break the Alliance, they
tamper
begor ſuch cold motions in War, as lookt ſomething with the
like a Truce or an indifferent Neutrality, which cauſed Poles.
all men to reflect upon che unaccountable Politicks of
the Imperial Court, in refuſing a Peace when a little
condeſcention might have procured it.
However cho the Emperour was greatly burthen'd
by a War with France, and at the ſame time with the
Turks, yet all care was taken in them both. Nor was
the Ottoman Court without new troubles by a Rebel-
lion raiſed by Teghen and Tedic two famous Robbers;
whom we formerly mentioned. Teghen who had forc'd
the Vizier to make him Seraskier; after he fled from
Belgrade quarrell’d with Nuradin Galga Son of the Tar-
tar Chan, upon which Noradin being a man of a high
Spirit, called him Coward and mean Spirited Raſcal,
fic to command nothing but a band of Thieves and
Robbers: At which regben looking upon himſelf as
Seraskier commanded him to be Strangled before many
of the Tartarian Court; which ſo enraged the Chan his
Father, that he wrote to the Grand Seignior and grand
Vizier to Revenge it ; but the Vizier favouring Yeghen
nothing was done in it: But the Tartar Chan afterwards
coming to Adrianople to conſult meaſures for the next
Campaign, he excited the Divan to do him Juſtice up-
on Yeghen, who fearing what might follow from ſuch
an irreconcileable Enemy, and abandoning himſelf to
deſpair, began again to practice all sorts of Villany,
Robberies, and 'Murders, in all Rumelia: Upon which
the Sultan ſent our Orders to take him dead or alive.
This news ſtriking Yegben with amazement, he fled for
Thelter to his old Friend Mamoot Bcy Oglu in Albania ; Yeghen
who being pre-inſtructed to betray him, cauſed his Do beheaded.
meſticks to cuộ his Head off, and of many of his fol-
lowers,
346
Vol. II.)
The Reign of Solyman
lowers, which were immediately diſpatched to the Porel
by Mamoot as a Teſtimony of his Fidelity to the Sultan,
and in reward thereof to challenge the promiſes tha:
were made him if he did it.
The Ottoman Court which lately by the Death of
Teghen and the Defeat of many Troops near Scutary,
thought all things now ſecure from the Aſiatick Rebel.
lion, were ſurprized to hear that the Rebellion increaſed
and grew hotter than before, and that the Palha whom
they ſent to quell it with the Militia, fell a miſerable
Sacrifice to the Fury and Revenge of Tedick, who kill'd
and made Priſoners all the Parka's Forces. Yedick en
couraged by this Succeſs, cauſed himſelf to be proclaim-1
ed King of Anatolia, and laid Seige to Angora, a Rich!
City, Famous for the Trade of Grogram Yarn, who
would not ſubmit to Tedick's Tyranny: At which the
Engliſh and other Merchants at Smyrna taking the A-
larm, not knowing but they might come thither, the
Town being indefenſible, they pack'd up all their
Goods, and put themſelves into a readineſs to Fly
on Ship board, when any danger approach'd, where
their Perſons and Eftares might be ſafe. Angora being
not in a condition to withſtand a Seige, compounded
with Yedick, and ranſomed their Town from Plunder
by paying 80 Purſes of Money, each Purſe containing
300 Dolars. To pacify theſe Tumults the Ottoman
Court gave the Rebels fair Words and large Promiſes,
if they would return to their Duty ; but ſeeing thoſe
milder courſes would not prevail, rhey ſent the Teftin
Achmet Paſha againſt him, who boldly Atracking them
with 3000 Brave Men pur them all to Flight, and
Yedick truſting for his Safety to the Swiftneſs of his
Horſe, was ſo hard purſued by the Teftiſh who preffed
for an intire victory, that having encloſed him in the
Yedick midſt of two Squadrons, Tedick and all his chief Com-
killed and manders were either killed or taken Priſoners; and
his Rebels theſe two Rebellions being over the Turks applyed them-
routed. ſelves to the War in Hungary making Regeb Palla Seras-
kier in the place of Tegben.
In the mean time great Conferences and Conſulta-
tions were held at the Imperial Court, for carrying on two
mighty Wars againſt France and the Ottoman Empire, to
which end the Forces were divided ; thoſe to ſerve a-
gainſt France were committed to the Conduct of the
Elector
Vol. II. the Fourteenth Emperor of the TURKS.
347
7
Elector of Bavaria and the Duke of Lorrain: Thoſe
which were intended againſt the Turk in Servin, were
to be commanded by Prince Lewis of Baden and under
him as Field Marſhal by the Duke of Croy: On the
other ſide in the upper Hungary, Tranſilvania, Boſnia,
and Sclavonia, the Command was lodged in the hands
of the Counts Aſpremont, Piccolomini, Trautmansdorf,
Guido of Staremburg, Herbervil, and Baron Herberville.
57 In the mean time Tekeli to keep up his Credit with the
Turks, cauſed a Report to be ſpread abroad at the Otto-
man Port, that by his Spies he had diſcovered, that the
French had ſo diſtreſſed the Empire, that it was impoffi-
ble for the Emperor to ſpare at that time above 10000
2 men, to carry on the War in Servia, and that all his
Meaſures in Tranſilvania and upper Hungary were intire-
ly broken. And indeed by the Plors of Tekeli and the A piece of
Contrivances and Intrigues of the French, whoſe E- French
miffaries began now to ſpread in all the Confiderable Trea-
Towns as well in Hungary as Germany, Towns and chery.
Countries were burnt and vaſt devaftations committed ;
all which was ſuſpected to have been done by Treaſon-
able Practices and not by Chance, or Accident; and
that which confirmned this belief, were certain Sacks of
Powder found at the Gates of fome Houſes in Vienna
and a Fire breaking out at a Houſe adjoining to the
* great Hoſpital of the Ciry, being kindled at a time
when the wind was very high, and put all the Cicy in-
to Confuſion, which fome days after was diſcovered to
Å have been done by certain French Men, who being con-
victed by courſe of Juſtice, were Sentenc'd as Incen-
diaries to be caſt into the Fire, and by a Publick Edict
all the French were baniſhed out of the Emperors Do-
| minionsexcept thoſe that had lived there for the ſpace
o of 10 years paſt. Theſe proceedings were looked upon
as very ſevere, but there was an abſolute neceffity for
ſo doing, for the French were crept into every City and
Country, and entertained for Valets de Chambers, Pe-
dants, Dancing Maſters, Cooks, and ſuch like, in moſt
of the Houſes of Princes and Nobles of the beſt
Quality; where they ferved for Spies and Traytors to
the Empire.
Prince Lewis of Baden being come to the Army and
joyned with the Milicia of Veterani and Piccolomini
much encouraged theſe Forces and began to take their
meaſures
24
348
The Reign of Solyman Vol. II.
9
C
meaſures for the management of this Campaign. Nor
was Tekeli idle, but made ſeveral Incurſions with deſign
to relieve Temel waer, Giula, and Waradin, which
were ſtreightly block'd up by the Imperialifts : In which
tho he did not ſucceed, yet having joyned with the
Paſha of Siliſtra' he fell upon Fetislaus a Garriſon of
the Rafcians, which after a ſtout defence of 12 days it
they were forced to yield at diſcretion. But this loſs
was ſoon after recompenced by the ſucceſs which the
Croats gain'd upon the Turks; for having notice where
8000 Turks were encamped, under the Command of
Sar Muſtapha Paſsa, Count Draſcovitz and his Croats!
reſolutely attack'd their whole Camp, put the Spabees :
to Flight, who leaving 2000 Fanizarics naked and un-
defended, they all yielded themſelves Priſoners at dif-
crecion ; of which ſome intimation being given to the
Croats on the Confines, they marched with ſuch haft
that they met the Spabee's in their Flight, and the
Bridges being broken down, the greateſt part were
made Priſoners. In this Fight the Flower of the Mili-
tia of Boſnia was cur off, and the ways were cover'd
with dead Bodies for the whole length of an Hungarian
Mile, of which many of them by the Finery of their
Apparel were judged to be Perſons of Quality. The
whole number the Turks were ſaid to loſe in this action
was 6000 Men. To this Revenge Count Corbelli added
the taking of the Caſtle of Fechedebator, which tho' it
was but a ſmall Fort, was conſiderable for its Situation
in a convenient Place, which cut off all communication
between Waradin and the Towns ftreighrned by block-
ades, and for that reaſon Corbelli pur a Garriſon into it
of 200 Hulars, under the command of Comloſchi
a Stout and Valiant Soldier, and then returned to his
Camp
Prince Lewis after attempting other ways, to fall upon
the Turks, reſolved to Attack them in their Camp near
Pallaravitz, and through many difficulties being come
wichin light of them, he commanded Colonel St.
Croix with ſome hundreds of choice German Horſe,
Prince
and other General Officers, to paſs the River, and with
Lewis of their Huſfars to hide themſelves amongſt ſome Woods,
Baden's and Buſhes, in a certain Valley oppoſite to the Horſe;
upon which Veterani, Piccolomini, and the Hulars ad
action,
vanced in full carrier againſt the Enemy, whilſt the
brave
Prince
Vol. II. the Fourteenth Emperor of the TURKS. 349
Prince with the reſt of his Cavalry followed upon an
eaſy Gallop. As foon as the Turks found the Prince
following with the main Body of the Army, and pour-
eing upon them, they made haft in their retreat, but be-
ing cloſely purſued to a narrow Paſs where they were
forc'd to make a ſtand, they were ſo furioufly attack'd
by Veterani and ſeconded by the Prince, that in a ſhort
time they were utterly defeated. This ſucceſs fo en-
I couraged the Germans, thar Prince Lepois to improve
this advantage to an abſolute Victory, reſolv'd to
defeat the deſigns of the Son of the Tartar Chan, who
lay'encamped on the other ſide of the River, by falling
upon him before he could joyn the Turkiſh Cavalry
that were lately beaten, which he performed with lo
much Courage and Conduct, that he beat them from
Poft to Poft, and from Retrenchment to Retrenchment,
that they quitted the Field with great loſs, and had not
the Woods been thick, and the Germans ignorant of the
Ways and Paſſages, they had intirely deſtroyed the
E Turkiſh Army. However Prince Lewis continued the
i purſuit with ſome parties of Horſe under the command
of Colonel Zant, who gave ſuch a frightful Alarm to
the Turks, that forſaking their Camp in great fear, they
left all their Cannon, Ammunition, and Proviſions to
the diſpoſal of the Enemy, and fled away towards Fa-
o godina and Kracolovitz, many of them being taken
up by the way by the Hungarians, Huſſars, and
Rafcians.
Prince Lewis having given thanks to God, and re-
freſhed his Men for ſome time with the Proviſions taken
from the Enemies, he marched away towards Niſa
and on the 22d of September pitched his Camp within
a League of the Place, near to which the Turks were
Another
encamped. In the Morning the Prince paffelled himſelf
of the ſides of the Hills over the Enemies Camp, Victory:
I which when the Turks diſcovered, they derach'd a party
to engage then which began the Fight, which in a while
forced the Enemy to quit the Field, and tho' night
came on, yet the Victorious Germans purſued the Turks
as long as they had the leaſt glimpſe or appearance of
the Enemy, ſo that many of them to avoid the Sword,
threw themſelves headlong into the Niſlava, whereby
the Depth of the Water, and Rapidity of the Stream
they miſerably periſhed. Thus night put an end to
the
1
3
2:
1
3
350
The Reign of Solyman Vol. II.
1
>
the Victory, and Slaughter of the Turks, who aban-
don'd the City tho' Fortified with a good Dirch and
Palliſadoes after the Turkiſh faſhion. The numbers
Slain on the Enemies. fide were computed to be 20000
men, with 30 pieces of great Cannon, many thouſand
very fine Tents, as much proviſion as kept the whole
Army three Weeks, with other good Booty, which
was diſtributed among the Army. This Victory was
a Signal one in it ſelf, and much more Glorious and
Wonderful, for having been Atchieved by 15000 Ger.
mans, Tired, and Haraffed by Marches, Counter-
marches, Skirmiſhes, and Battles, againſt 80000 Turks,
and what is ſtill more miraculous, there was not on the
Chriſtian ſide above 300 killed and wounded.
The News of this defeat was firft brought from
Sophia to Conſtantinople on the firſt of O&tober, by one
Muſtapha Aga whom Zulfigar the Turkiſh Ambaffador
at Vienna, had redeemed out of Slavery and afterwards
diſpatched him with Letters to the Ottoman Port, but
way Prince Lewis had ſtopt him ſome months at
Semendria, till the laſt Victory was obtained againſt the
Turks, after which he ſuffered him to proceed to carry
his ſtale Packers from the Ambaſſadors, and freſher news
from the Turkiſh Army,which was now entirely defeated
and diſperled in the moſt ſhameful manner that ever was.
The Meſſenger having delivered his Letters at the Port,
a Grand Council was Summoned to conſider what re-
turn ſhould be made to their Ambaſſador at the Imperial
Court, which being agreed on, drawn up in Writing
and Signed by the Grand Seignior, they were ſent by
Muſtapha Aga to their Ambaſſador at Vienna in theſe
Words.
W
on his
160
Offers of Peace made by the Turks.
1.
TH
"Hat he ſhould uſe his utmoſt endeavour to conclude
a Peace ſo much deſired by all the people, who not-
withſtanding the many Arguments and Allurement and
fair Promiſes of the French to the Contrary, would not
truſt to that Nation, which had been falle to them in
all Ages, and now allo endeavoured to entertain them
with falſe hopes.
That
Vol. II. tbe Fourteenth Emperor of the TURKS. 351
2
.
.
3.
90
That he ſhould labour by all means poffible to per-
ſwade the Emperor to quit Belgrade, and to make that
place the Limits of their Dominions, and the Save to
terminate the Frontier on both fides, and if any Scru-
ple ſhould ariſe thereupon, that then in Lieu 'thereof
he ſhould offer Canifia, or if that ſhould be taken,
then to propoſe Giula, Temeſwaer, or great Waradin.
To content che. Polanders he ſhould propoſe to demo-
lith Caminieck, and if that would not ſatisfy them to
ſurrender it.
As to the Venetians they ſhould enjoy, and keep, all
thar they had taken, and that no mention ſhould be
made of Negropont,
Prince Levis had now thoughts of putting an end to Teckeli
this Campaign, but being deſirous if it was poffi- defeated
ble to defeat Teckeli, the great Partifan of France, by Prince
hearing he was encamped near Widin, he marched with Lewis of
fome German and Hungarian Troops thitherward, and Baden.
deſcrying the Turkiſh Camp they paſſed three Bridges
with their Horſe, while the Janizaries and people were
at the Moſch ar Prayers and as ſoon as their Foot were
come up began the Fight, and Fought with ſuch reſolu-
tion on both ſides, that the Victory for a while ſeemed
dubious; bur Veterani's Dragoons diſmounting, they
threw themſelves with their Swords drawn into the
Ditches of the Town, killing and ſlaying all before
them, without giving quarter to any, except thoſe that
Fled into the Caſtle, or eſcaped by Water ; whereup-
on the Turks Fled, left their Camp with their Tents,
and Baggage, both within and without the City a
Booty to the Victorious Chriftians. Some thouſands
of Horſes were taken with other Beaſts, and great
quantities of Forage. Above 1000 Turks were killed
in the Place, and many taken Priſoners. In ſhort the
Plunder of the City was given to the Soldiers, who
had well deſerved it by their Valour, for their Forces
were few, and the Enemy Fought with more Reſolution
and Bravery, than they had done in any former en-
* gagement; but ſtill the Caſtle of Widin held out, till
the batteries began to play againſt it, and then ſurren-
dred it upon Terms of Marching out with their Arms,
Bag and Baggage, and being convoyed to Nicopolis.
Upon the report only of the March of the Imperialiſts
towards Widin, Teckeli abandoned the City, tho he
had
a
1
352
The Reign of Solyman Vol. II:
had a ſtately Houſe in it very well Furniſhed, yet ſo
much was his courage abated, that he fled before the
Battle towards Nicopolis; from whence he came with
a fad Countenance and Tears in his Eyes, to meet
the Garriſon and People expelled from the Town and
Caſtle.
The Im- As Widin was a Place that the loſs of brought con-
perialiſts fidérable damage to the Turks, ſo it was of high ad-
ſucceſsful. vanrage to the Succeſsful Arms of the Emperor ; for by
r
taking it all the Territories of Niſſa and all the places
poſſeſſed by the Turks on the way to Sophia were all
covered, and the way ſecured for importing Forage, Pro-
viſions, and all other neceſſaries for the ſupport of the ad-
vanced Guards, and Correſpondence with the Neigh-
bouring Principalities : And on the contrary the Turks of
Temeſwaer and other Garriſons in upper Hungary, were all
greatly ftreightened and annoyed thereby, without any
hopes of being faccour'd or relieved; beſides Tekeli
was diſlodged from thoſe parts where he had an Intereſt.
Now it being towards the end of October, it was
thought high time to givė refreſhment and eaſe to the
wearied Soldiers, by putting them into Warm and
Commodious Quarters during the Winter Seaſon. The
Province of Wallachit was a Country near them, a-
bounding with all ſorts of Provifiors, and there
it was intended to Quarter a great Part of the Army,
but Piccolomini acquainting Prince Lewis, that he was
able to Quarter his whole Army if he pleas'd to ſend
then to him, he detarched Prince Charles of Hannover
with three Regiments to him and the Infantry of
Croy, who being thus reinforced marched from Procopia
towards Uſcopia and from thence with all poſſible ſpeed
towards Priſtina and Clina, where they were joined
by 6000 Arnauts, with 1300 Carts, and many thouſand
head of Cartel, which Peopic never being in obedience
to the Turks, now came to yeild themſelves Subjects and
Slaves to his Imperial Majeſty. From hence hearing
Cazia-
the Turks had deſerted the Caſtle of Kazianech, and
nech de- had becook themſelves to the open Field, the Chriftiaus
ſerted. advanced towards them, but the Turks quitted their
Camp and fled for refuge into the neighbouring Woods,
where being hunted by the Huſſars, many of them
were killed, 2000 Carts belonging to the Country
People were fer ar Liberty, which the Turks had preffed
for
Vol. II. the Fourteenth Emperor of the TURKS. 353
for their Service, to carry away whole Families of
Men, Women, and Children into Slavery: Moreover
ſome Chriſtian Slaves were recovered, together with
a confiderable Booty, beſides above 100 Turks and as
many Jews were made Priſoners.
With theſe Succeffes Piccolomini rerired back to Kazi.
anech, where the People flocked to him in great numbers,
to be protected and received for Subjects of his Imperial
Majeſty, who having detached ſeveral parties towards
Mount Hemus, he went himſelf to Lippian, and tho?
very Sick continued his March to Panni, where he had
notice that the Turks being reinforced, had ſurrounded
the Germans, and after a great Slaughter on both
fides, the Chriſtians were forced to Fly. To repair
this damage and prevent the ill conſequences of this
ſurprize, Piccolomini fent Orders to Colonel Straler to
return to Niſa, left the Enemy encouraged by this
ſucceſs, ſhould inake an attempt upon that place. In
the inean time Piccolomini, tho' his Fever ftill encreaſed,
con inued his March to Prifferen, where he was mer by
the Archbiſhop of Albania and the Patriarch of Clementa,
carrying a Standard in which a Croſs was Painted, and
followed by 8000 Arnauts, Greeks of Albania, Trirks, Arnauts
and Cbriftians, with other Natives of that Country; return to
declaring their refolutions to live and die with them the Em-
in the Common Cauſe againſt the Turks, to whom having peror.
given the Oaths of Fidelity, Piccolomini's diſeaſe en-
creaſed ſo faſt upon him that this Brave General Expir-
ed, to the unexpreſſible lamentarion of the whole Ar-
my, and Sorrow of the Imperial Court, and his
Command in the Conquered Countries was given to
General Veterani.
Thus ended the Campaign of 1689, Glorious in the
whole Progreſs of it to the Imperial Arms, the Victo-
ries whereof over the Turks being ſcarce to be num-
bred, which fi!ld the Imperial Court and the Heri-
ditary Countries with Joy and Triumph. And here ić
had been happy for the Empire and all Europe, had the
Germans fixed the Concluíion of the War at this A great
Period, before Fortune had changed her hand, which neglect in
in the following Year was variable and uncertain. It the Impe-
is a moſt unaccountable Infatuation, that the Imperial rial Court,
Court ſeeing the vaſt preparations of France againſt che
Empire, mould not have endeavoured to quench the
Aa
Fire
>
1
354
Vol. II.
The Reign of Solyman
Fire of War on one ſide, when an opportunity fo fair-
ly offered it ſelf, by the Arrival of Muftapha Aga with
commands to renew the Treaty, which for ſometime
had been laid aſide. All the diſputes of any value be-
tween them, was about the exchanging Belgrade for
ſome other place or places not yet conquered in Hun-
gary, nor was it probable that the Turks would have
broken off the Treaty on this point only, had they
not hearkned to the Promiſes of the French, who being
ſen Gble of the uſefulneſs of the Turks to them, would
not loſe the Benefit of ſuch an Alliance, and therefore
promiſed next year, to aflift them with Money, Enge-
neers, and Officers, and would invade the Empire with
ſuch a Powerful Army, as ſhould oblige the Emperor
to withdraw his Forces out of Hungary. All which
might eaſily have been prevented, had the Emperor at-
this tine hearkned to the Offers of the Turks, who
came prepared to accept of any Conditions that could
reaſonably have been iinpos'd upon them. But this op-
portunity being let dip, Fortune changed its Courſe, and
cho' afterwards the Emperor fought for Peace by the
Interpoſition of Mediators, the Turks were ſo far en-
gaged with the French, and ſo encouraged by their
Succeſſes, that they would hearken to nothing under
the Surrender of Buda, and all the Conqueſts in Hun-
gary,
The Venetian Succeſes in their War a-
gainſt the Turks, 1689.
LAST
Year we left the Venetians in their Winter
Quarters; after their unſucceſsfull attempts upon
Negropont, a place of that importance, that if they could
have taken it, would not only have establiſhed them,
in their Conqueſts on the Morca, but rendred them
Maſters of all the coaſt of Romania; therefore in
this Year they reſolved to make another attempt
againſt it, ſo ſoon as the Döge had recovered his
health and their Army was recruired; but upon more
mature Confiderations, when the Doge had recovered his
health, it ſeems the Venetians, knowing the Turks had
reinforced and repaired the Place, thought they had
lalt
Vol. II. the Fourteentb' Emperor of the TURKS. 358
laſt year fuffered ſo much before Negropont, that
they were not in a Condition to make a ſecond en-
terprize.
However not to fit idle and only look
bour them, a reſolution was taken to attack Mal-
vaſia, and to that purpoſe 20 Gallies and 12 Galliots
were diſpatched by the Captain General, to affift in
the building cwo Forts near the Bridge entring into the
Town on which the Mainotes, whom the Captain Ge-
neral had armed, were labouring to finiſh, being of
great Importance towards a Blockade, and to hinder all
Veſſels from bringing Proviſions to the Place.
While matters continued in this nature before Mal- Libera-
vafia, a certain Greek called Liberachi lay encampe near chi's histou
hiſtorie
Xeromero alias Miſſobonghi, with about 200 Turks 150 ry.
Sclavonians, and ſome deſerters from the Venetian Army.
This Liberachi or Liberio was a Mainote by Nation,
a bold and ſubtle Fellow,and had done great ſervices for
the Venetians, till he was taken a Priſoner by the Turks
and carryed to Conftantinople, where he had not been
long a Slave, before he gained ſuch credit from the
Turks, that they not only ſet him at liberty, but repoſed
ſuch confidence in him, that they gave him the Charge
and Title of a Bcy or Lord of the Mainotes, whereby
many deferrers from the Venetians came in to him. The
Troops of Liberachi being by this means much increal-
ed, it was conſulted among the Venetian Generals, how
to cut off him and his followers, or render him ſuſpect-
ied to the Turks, who upon the leaſt Jealoufie, would
- not fail to apply a Bow-ſtring to his Throat. To this
purpofe a certain Captain named John Dambi offered
hiinlelf, who having been a Slave with him, linked
in the ſame Chain at Conſtantinople, became ſworn
Brothers, and contracted an inviolable Friendſhip beo
wen chem, which was to continue for ever. Beſides
the Doge Moroſini had been Liberachi's God-Father a
Relation much indearing in that Country. Dambi
giving him notice that he had a deſire to viſit him,
Liberachi ſends him a Paſs or Salvo Condotto, inviting him
to come without the leaft Scruple or Fear imaginable.
In confidence of Liberachi's Fidelity, Damdi departed
from Lepanto with two Friends and two Servants, and
in two days arriving at Uraceri, he was received with
all the Friendſhip and Ceremony that could be expect-
edt. After ſome diſcourſes between them over a Difh of
A a Z
Coffee
356
The Reign of Solyman Vol. II.
Coffee and Sherbet according to the Turkiſh treatment,
Liberachi began to unborom himſelf to Dambi, and told
him he did not doubc but that the Doge had ſent him to
bring him back to his Dury; which Dambi acknowledg-
ing and aſſuring him of the Captain Generals Favour,
he expreſſed a thouſand Obligations to the Doge, and
his willingneſs to ſerve him ; bur fince he had not only
a Wife and Children, but two Friends at Conſtantinople
engaged for his Fidelity to the Grand Seignior, which
with their Families muſt be ruined ſhould he prevaricare
from the Faith he had given to the Turks he de-
fired to be excuſed. Beſides he had Marryed the
Widow of the late Prince of Moldavia, with an Eſtate
of 20000 Crowns, in which March the Grand Vizier
had been inſtrumental, ſo that his Sin of Ingratitude
would be more notorious, if he ſhould Revolt after
the Receipt of ſo. many kindneſſes. After Dinner
which was very Sumptuous, Dambi attacked him again
on the ſame point, but all he could gain from him was,
that he would hold a Correſpondence with the Dogc,
and do his Highneſs all the ſervice he was able, by ad-
viſing him of all the Motions and Deſigns of the Turks,
and becauſe intercepring Letters was frequent and dan-
gerous, he deſired his Highneſs would direct the way
for maintaining ſuch a Correſpondence; and ſo con-
ducting his Friend in Safety, the two old Cronies
parted.
Caprain Dambi returning to Lepanto was admitted
with all readineſs to the Preſence of his Serene High-
neſs, who much applauded the punctual relations
and ſervices of Dambi, hoping from thence that the
Plot could not fail that he had laid for Libera-
chi.
The Doge having ſent the reſt of the Gallies and
Galleots to Malvaſia, and in Perſon went to the Suc-
cour of the Chriſtians at Culuri, in his return met with
T60 Ve- the unhappy news, of the loſs of two Venetian Gallies,
netian
cominanded by two Venetian Noblemen, taken by the
Gallies Corſairs of Tripoli on the Coaſt of Sapienza. This ad-
taken. vice was very furprizing to the Doge, it being a loſs
which had not happened with ſo inuch diſgrace for ma-
ny years to the Venetian Arms, and the more ſtrange
it was, in regard that Franciſco Dona a perſon of great
experience in Maritine Affairs was on board the Galley,
and
Vol. II. the Fourteenth Emperor of the TURKS. 357
ē
e
1
e
1
0
and yet ſuffered himſelf to be decoyed by White Co-
lours, which the Enemy had put out to ſeem French,
by which the Gallies were drawn ſo near, as to be out
of a poſſibility of eſcaping. · The Doge having laid
Seige to Malvaſia by Sea and Land, and being ſtrength-
ned by the addition of 8 Gallies from Malta, com-
manded by Francis Carlo Spinelli, they conſulted the
beſt expedients to manage the Seige, where it was ac
length concluded, thar General Guadagne with his
Cavalry ſhould take a view of the Streight of Corinth,
which is that neck of Land which joyns the Morea
to Greece, and upon a ſurvey thereof, to calculace how
many Men would be required to maintain and defend
that paſs, in caſe the Turks ſhould endeavour to force
their entrance that way into the Morea,
While things ' remained under theſe uncertainties,
news came that Liberachi demanding Carach or Poll
money of the Villages near Solons, threatning them up-
on refuſal, to come himſelf and levy it by Military
Force; and they ſending him anſwer that he might come
as ſoon as he pleaſed, for their Swords were as tharp
as his; he marched againſt them, and was boldly en-
countred by Caropoliti who commanded the Country
People, and after a bloody Fight defeated him, carry-
ing many of the Turks heads to General Cornaro, who
with his Gally was upon that Coaft. The Batteries by
this time being raiſed againſt Malvaſia, they threw [heir
Bombs and Carcaffes ſo thick into the Town, that much
annoyed the Inhabitants, and gave the Venetians hopes
of a ſpeedy ſurrender ; but at length the Doge obſerving
that norwithſtanding all their endeavours no great ad-
vancement was made on the Town, and that the
beſieged ſtill continued reſolure to defend ir, many o-
ther attempts were made but unſucceſsfully, and now The Doge
the Doge being ſeized with a violent Fever, and his
falls Sick
Phyſicians being of Opinion, that nothing would reco-
ver him but change of Air, the command of the Fleet
was conferr'd upon that wile and prudent Cavalier Core
naro, the Provediror General of the Seas, whoſe Vice-
Admiral was Carlo Piſani, and Rear Admirals Bartolmeo
Gredenigo and Giovanni Pizzomano. Then the Doge
whofe Illneſs ftill encreaſed, ler lail on the 15 of Sep
tember, directing his Courſe towards Venice, and arriving
at Spalato on the ift of oftober, orders were given to
prepare
Aa 3
358
5. The Reign of Solyman Vol. II.
to all
prepare and fit up the Lazeretta, which being done, the
Doge went on Shoar to enjoy ſome repoſe, being much
Weakned by Sickneſs and the Fatigue of the Voyage
and here having kept his Quarantine and recovered a
better ftate of health, hệ Saild toward Venice, where
he arrived about the end of December, and was received
into the Palace of St. Mark, with all the Pomp and
Magnificence which the Riches and Fervenţ Affection
of this celebrated City, and Wife Senare, could confer
upon a Prince ſo famous and deſerving as he was.
1690. Thus far had the Affairs of Chriitendom fucceeded
m very proſperouſly againſt the Turks, for tho' the Ve-
"netians had performed no great Feats for the two years
laſt palt; yet the Imperial Arms under the Conduct of
Prince Lewis of Baden bad ſucceeded to a Miracle ; buç
The Mif- now the German Empire being furiouſly attacked with-
chiefsdone in its own Bowels by, the Arms of France, there was
by France a neceſſity to look homewards, and for the ſeveral
Princes to provide for their own Safety and Guard
Chriſten- their own Countries; for which reaſon many of the
dom. German Troops being called out of Hungary, the main
Burden of the War fell upon the Emperor, 'and was
carryed on with various Succeſs, tho' for the moft parc
proſperous, whilſt his Affairs were under the Auſpicious
Government of that Valiant and Renowned General
Prince Lewis of Baden. ).*
This Month of January began not very favourably
on the Chriſtians fide, for the Prince of Holſtein hear-
ang the Turks miſerably deſtroyed the Countries roynd
about, he marched to Preſferin with ſome Troops to
meet them, and thence not being able to ſpare many
Forces, he detached the Prince of Hanover and Colonel
Straffer, to relieve the Paſs at Caſlineck which was faid
to be Beſieged by the Turks. They took their March
with the poor pittance of 1600 Men, and coming
-within light of the Turks, they poſted themſelves ad-
vantageoufly, with their Backs to a Morals, and
planted four pieces of Cannon upon the Enemy, who
durft not attack them in that place; but keeping within
the Woods and Hills, derarch'di 1000 Tartars into the
open Field, which Colonel Straſſer ſeeing, quitted his
advantageous Poft and forced them to retreat with the
death of ſome of them ; but in the mean time the
Turks ſurrounded the Germans with 30000 Men, againſt
whom
>
1
Vol. II. the Fourteenth Emperor of the TURKS. 359
whom having ſuſtained a Fight from g in the Morning
till 3 in the Afternoon, in which they had ſpent all their The Chri-
Powder and Ammunition, they were ar latt totally defea- ftians de
ted. In this Fight the Prince of Hanover, Colonel Straffer Feated by
Count Solari with moſt of the Officers and many of the
the Turks.
common Soldiers were kill'd on the place, moſt of the
Priſoners being wounded, Dyed; all their Colours
Kettle-Drums &c. were taken by the Enemy; never-
theleſs 6 or 700 Men by the help of the night, and
Woods and Mountains, came fafe to Belgrade, from
whence they were diſpatch'd to their Regiments. This
News being brought to the Prince of Holſtein, he re-
treated from Priffina to Niſa, leaving behind all the Fo-
rage and Baggage of the Regiment of Stirum, and the
ſame Misfortune but with greater loſs had Coll. Count
Montecelli in his retreat from the Tartars near Caffineck.
By this time Veterani, who was appointed General in
the place of Piccolomini, deceaſed, arrived at Niſſa from
Tranſilvania with ſome Troops, which being a place
open to the Attack of the Enemy, he caus'd it to be
fortified, fupplied Pyrot, Procopia, and Muftapha Palanca
with all Neceſſaries, and demoliſh'd Cojova, Albania,
and ſome other little places, from whence he withdrew
the Soldiers to ſtrengthen places of greater Moment.
Several Rencounters, Skirmiſhes,and Surprizes continually
happen'd, with various ſucceſſes between both Parries;
but what was of greateſt importance was the ſurrender
of the ſtrong City and Fortreſs of Canifia, being redu-
ced ro it by Famine after a long and ſevere Blockade.
On the 16th of March, the Paha ſent out two Aga's
to the Chriſtian Army, to Treat with the Commanders
of the Blockade, who were General Adam Bathiani,
and Count Stephen Kitchi, defiring Four Weeks might
be granted them to make their Surrender: To which
an Anſwer was return'd to this Effect, That it being
well known that neither in four Weeks nor in-four Years,
any relief could be expected for them; and that tho'
their Neceffiries were lo evident that they could ſubliſt
no longer, yet that they might ſaft the Emperors Cle- Canila
mency they promiſed them their Lives, provided they Surren-
Surrendred the City in 24 hours. All things being dred.
agreed, on the 12th of April the Chriſtians took poffel-
fion of the City, and the Paſka being on Horieback
attended with fome Turks on Foot, delivered the Keys
of
Аа 4
३८०
The Reign of Solyman Vol. II.
of the Town to General Bathiani in a Gilded Baſon
hanging on a Gold Chain. The Paſha expected that
the General ſhould have alighted from his Horſe to re-
ceive them; but he thinking it too great a Condeſcen-
tion with reſpect to his Imperial Victorious Maſter,
the Paſha inſiſted no further on it, but preſenting the
Key, ſaid, I deliver you the Key of a Fortreſs, the like
of which is not to be found in all the Turkiſh Empire.
While things were thus acting in Caniſia, General
Veterani being much ſtreightned for Proviſions, order'd
the Garriſons of Leſcovitz and Pyroth to make incurfi-
ons into the Turkiſh Territories, which they performed
ſo effectually, that they returned back with more than
2000 head of Carrel. On the other ſide the Turks ſur-
pris’d a Village near Belgrade which they Plundred and
Burnt, killing or carrying away Captive all the Inha-
bitants of the Place. During this Sealon of the Year
before the Graſs was grown, no other actions paſs’d
but only by Parties, ſent abroad to ſurpriſe Cattle and
burn Villages; but as ſoon as Summer was advanced,
the German Officers were intent upon the confervation
of Niſa, and they had great reaſon for it, being afſu-
red that the Numbers of the Turks were much encrea-
ſed, and that they were marching on purpoſe to make
Niſa the Firſt of their Conqueſts: So they took all the
Care that was poſſible to preſerve it, and in a ſhort time
it wanted nothing that was neceſſary, unleſs it were a
greater Garriſon within, and a more numerous Army
without, which could not be allowed under the Empe-
yors preſent circumſtances.
Now tho' the great Armies were not yer in the Field,
yer Parties were Roving in all parts and places. One
Laptain Herluiovich a Dalmatinn, Marching fix days
journey beyond, Niſſa into the Enemies Country, lur-
priz'd and Plunder'd it, and returned back with the
Heads of ſeveral Turks and ſome Priſoners. The fame
Captain ſoon afterwards fell upon Bercowitz, in which
was 127 Turks, took it by ſurprize and put all the Men
to the Sword, except fome few that eſcaped; the Booty
was conſiderable, betide 9o Turkiſh Women, four Star-
dards and 2 pair of Kettle Drums. In like manner a
Captain of the Garriſon of Pyroth Roving abroad and
ſeeking his Fortune, met with a Boory, killd 19 Turks
and elcap'd with what they had taken. Moreover 3000
Rafcians
Vol.II. the Fourteenth Emperor of the TURKS. 361
Rafcians arriving one Morning near break of day at
Beinia, puſh'd forward into the City without Halt or
Heſitation, upon which the Paſha with 200 of his beſt Berniata-
Horſe fled out at the oppoſite Gate, leaving the remain- ken and
er of the Garriſon with the Inhabitants, which conſiſted Jack'd,
of about 3000 men to their own Fate, which ended in
the death of 1700 of them, moſt whereof were kill'd
fleeping in their Beds; the Booty taken was very con-
fiderable, beſides much Cattle and soo good Horſes,
with the loſs only of ſeven Germans and ſeventeen Raf
cians. General Corbelli alſo who commanded the Bloc-
.
kade near grear Warradin, detach'd 220 Germans and
Hungarians with delign to attack the Palanca of Bella-
naſch, where corning before break of day and finding
no Centinels to obſerve their appearance, all the peo-
ple being aſleep with the greateſt ſecurity imaginable,
the Soldiers Mounted the Walls, and unperceived En-
tred the place without any oppoſition, killing Men,
Wonen and Children without any diſtinction, and
laden with Boory and ſpoil return'd to their Garriſon.
Theſe two Succeſſes by ſurprize, animated the Go-
vernour of Leſcowitz, and Count Montecelli to attempt a
third, by ſurprizing Novi-Porto, but their deſign being
diſcover'd by ſome Rafcians that had Friends and Rela-
tions in the Town, the Garriſon retired into the Caitle:
However they carryed away 6000 Sheep, and 2000
other Cartle; but the Turks of the Country gathering
into a body, purſued after them in ſuch Numbers, that
attacking the Raſcians in the Rear they tecover'd all bur
2000 head of Cattle, which the Rafcians carryed oif
with ſome Priſoners, and the Heads of 15 Turks which
they had killed. But to make way for greater Actions
the Turks having loſt the greatest part of their Cannon,
the French ſupply'd them with a 100 pieces, which were the
brought from France, Lancied at Galata, and thence French
conducted on Carriages to the Army: Beſides which the
French Ambaſſador at the Ottoman Court, procured Turks.
Supply the
Tekeli a Baratz or a Commiſſion declaring him Prince
of Tranſilvania, which Tekeli publith'd by ſending his
Circular Letters to all the Provinces, coininanding them
to oppoe the Germans and afiſt the Turks and Tartars.
Now the whole Force of the Ottoman Einpire being
March'd under the Grand Vijier Kuparle from Sophia
againſt the Germans in Servia, who were very Weak,
and
a
362
The Reign of Solyman Vol. II.
and not able to keep the Field againſt the Turks, Count
Corbelli who commanded the Blockade before great
Warradin, was Commanded to March with all the
Troops that could be ſpared to reinforce the Army in
Servia, and now it unhappily fell out, that the Arnauts
ſeeing the weakneſs of the Germans, they revolted to
the Turks for their own ſecurity, with which the Grand
Vizier being reinforced, a Detachment was made under
the Command of the Seraskier to join with Tikeli in Wal-
lachia, while another Paſha was employed to beſiege
Widin, and the Vizier March'd in Perſon with the Groſs
of his Army towards Nilſa, with 100 pieces of Cannon
and 12 Mortars. On the 14th of Auguſt he inveſted
that Cıry, and ſent a Chiaus with Letters to ſummon
it, which Colonel Forger returned back again unopened,
with this anſwer, That there was none in the Garriſon
that underſtood Turkiſh, upon the Return of this anfwer,
the Turks attackt the Town with great fury, and Ge-
neral Staremberg on the 19th made a Sally, wherein
above 1000 Turks were killd in the Place. In the mean
time Tekeli with 16000 Horſe, 200 Janiſaries and 500
Talpats, March againſt General Heuſler, who lay en-
campt near Cronſtadft with only four Regiments of
Horle, conſiſting in all of about 1700 Men, with 5000
Tranſilvanians called Zecklers, from the Province fo Na-
med, under the Command of General Tolecki. The Ger-
Tekeli mans nothing diſmaid at their great Numbers and unequal
and his
Force, Marched with the Right Wing directly againſt
party
the Enemies Left, and charg'd them lo furiouſly that
Routed. they put them to a ſhameful flight, and had gain'd an
intire Victory had the Zecklers ſeconded this brave be-
ginning; but inſtead of it, they baſely fled without
firing one Muſquet, and then the whole Enemies Force
falling upon General Heufler, they were ſo overpower'd
by them, that after a long and bloody Fight they were
put to the Rout. In this Action General Nordquermi,
Tolecki, Vonwald, Springfelt and Winckler, with ſome
Captains and 500 common Horſemen were killed: Ge-
neral Magni eſcaped, and ſaved himſelf in a Church,
where a Peaſant kill'd him with a Pitchfork, and buryed
him under a Dunghill: General Heuſter having his Horle
The Ger- kill'd under hiin, was taken Priſoner by Tekeli's Men,
mans de- and Marquis Doria and Major Fisker by the Tartars:
fcercd.
Licutenant Coll. Rainin with ſeveral Captaios, Lieu-
tenants,
Vol. II. the Fourteenth Emperor of the TURKS. 363
+
2
tenants, Enfigns, and 32 private Soldiers, were made
Priſoners by the Turks. The Enemies alſo gained 4
pieces of Cannon, 29 Standards, and 3. Waggons with
3
Ammunition; but loft 3000 of their Men. The re-
mainder of the German Horſe being about 1200, with
Thirteen Standards retreated under Hermanſtadt. After
the fight was ended, Count Tekeli being deſirous to rel-
cue as many Prifoners as he could out of the hands of
the Tartars, bought Marquiſs Doria for 60 Rix Dollars,
many other Officers for a ſmaller Matter, and after
wards fent away the Marquiſs Doria with the following
Lerçer to his Lady at Vienna, written in Latin to this
purpofe.
God Almighty comfort thee, and me alſo wish a more bap. Tekeli's
py time. After many misfortunes, I have been com. Letter.
forted with a Victory over my Enemies, baving had the good
Fortune to take General Heuller my Priſoner, and Mar-
quiſs Doria which with ſeveral other German Oficers have
hunted after my Life. This accident may give an accafion
for thy Releaſement; to mbich End I have ſent the Mir-
i quiſs to thee, for pobom General Heuſler remains Security,
and with him I have ſent my Servant Michael for a Com-
panion; to the end that he being an Eye Witneſs of my
State and Condition, may give thee a true information of
GE it. God grant he may bring me good News from thee.
Live Well.
Yours Emericus Tekeli
a
0
10
This Letter being deliver'd to the hands of the Prin:
ceſs by the Marquiſs Doria, an Anſwer was return’d in
Larin to this Effect,
I will
thee Health and all Bleſſings from God, whoſe His Ladies
Name be praiſed for giving me the happineſs to ſee the Anſiper.
proper hand Writing of my beloved Husband, and therce
with his Remembrance of 'ine. Marqueſs Doria bath ac-
quainted me with the Love thou proféleft to me.
' , I doubt
not but Marqueſs Doria will acquaint his Imperial Maje.
fty with the Anſwer I have returned to thee, viz. that I
depend upon God Almighties. Providence, and the Empe-
rors Clemency, and as to other matters I am ready to give
fufficient Security, that if Leave Mould be giveir me to
go and meet my Emericus Tekeli according to my Nuptial
Diry,
1
EM
364
The Reign of Solyman Vol. II.
Duty, that I will return again at the time appointed. As
to what the Imperial Court will doe about the Priſoners the
Marqueſs will acquaint you; to accept or reject the Condi-
tions will depend much on your Affections towards me.
The Marqueſs having earneſtly ſolicited his buſineſs, hath
gotten an Early diſpatch; he ſays as much in more as is
enough, and you may believe bim. I have spoken with
your
Servant, who hath been fick but now is better. Perhaps
my Emericus thought me to be fome Lady in a Nunnery,
becauſe he gives me not the Name of his Wife, perhaps it
might be to try me, whether I deſire to be ſo called. Gold
is tryed in the Fire, which Tryal I willingly ſuffer from my
Beloved, expecting impatiently another Letter. God de-
liver the Priſoners, and comfort all Afflicted Minds, which
I beartily wiſh. Amen.
Your Dutiful Wife.
From Vienna Sept. 24th.
Helena Zrinin.
Whilft Widin was Beſieged both by Land and Water,
and things in a doubtful condition, Prince Lemes of
Baden arrived at the Camp, bringing with him a Re-
giment of Huſars, where the firit thing under Con-
ſultation was ſupplying the Forces in Tranſilvania which
were weakned by the late Defeat of General Heusler :
Then News coming thar Widin was Surrendred upon
good conditions, the 800 Men that came from it were
joined with the Army of Prince Lewis. The notice of
Widin being given up, made the Vizier haften the ta-
king of Nila, that he might have time afterward to
take in Belgrade : To which End he furioudy aſſaulted
the place on all ſides, and continually both day and
Night fired with Cannon and Bombs on the City, by
by which the Garriſon being diminiſh'd froin 3 to 2000
Men, the Counterſcarp taken and no hopes of Relief;
General Staremberg the Governour Capitulared, and
Surrendred it on the Eighth of September, on condition
The Perfi- to March out with Bag and Baggage, Trumpers
diouſneſs Sounding, Drums Beating, Colours Flying, and with
of the all their Arms to be convoyed to the Morava; bur the
Turks. Turks broke theſe Articles, Robbing and diſarming many
of them. The Tartars alſo purſued them as far as Se-
mendra, wich intention to cut then all of; of which
Count Staremberg having Notice, he ſpeedily país d 'the
Dinube and ſo arrived ſafely at Belgrade. After the ta-
king
Vol. II. the Fourteenth Emperor of the TURKS. 365
3
7
king of Niſa the Vizier Marched towards Belgrade,
and taking Semendra in his way, put all the Garrilon to
the Sword. On the firſt of October the Vizier inveſted
Belgrade with his whole Army, and from that day to
the 8th fired continually with their Cannon and Bombs
into the City, when immediately the Blew Steeple of
the Caſtle began to Burn, which Alarming the Garri-
ſon the fire was ſoon extinguiſh'd; but by ſome un-
known Accident, or rather by the Treachery of a Turk
diſguis'd in German Habit, or the Villany of ſome
French who were Employed to work in the Magazines,
and had that Morning deſerted and gone over to the
Turks. The Blew Steeple which was the Principal Ma-
gazine in all the City for Powder, cook fire again about
Three hours after, and blew up with ſuch violence,
that the Duke of Croy the Governour was not only
wounded, bur half buryed in the Rubbiſh of his own
Lodgings. This Blow overturned the great Bulwark
which defended the Caſtle, together with the Walls,
Guns and other Defences, opening fo large a Breach
that the Enemies might have Entred by whole Squa-
drons: Belides it deſtroyed 1000 Men of the Garri-
ſon, ſo that when the General ordered new men to ſup-
ply the places of thoſe that had been kill'd by this fatal
Clap,' and defend the Breach, they could not find ſuf-
ficient to withſtand the Enemy. However they made
the beſt defence poſſible, until their remaining Maga-
zines and ſtore-houſes took Fire, and blew up one after
another in ſuch a diſmal manner, that for Fire, Powder,
Smoak, Stones and Duft, one man could not ſee ano-
ther; and in this confuſion not orly the greateſt part of
the Garriſon periſhed, but even 1000 Turks that were
at the ſame time ſtorming the Walls were alſo kill'd,
and thoſe that remain'd a live were forc'd to retreat to Belgrade
their Camp, at which time it looked as if there had been
Retaken.
a Ceffation of Arms; but as ſoon as it clear'd up a
little, they rather enter'd than ſtorm'd the City, where-
in they found very few Chriſtians Living, or Houſes
ſtanding, and the very Boats in the River were ſunk
with the weight of the Stones, and Rubbiſh, that fell
into them; ſo that thoſe who eſcaped, ſaved themſelves
only by Swimming, and ſome few Boars remaining,
fome país'd over that way, among the reſt the Duke
of Croy and General Aspremont with ſome of their Ser-
vants,
2
1
366
The Reigns of Solyman Vol. II.
10
I
vants, but no man could ſave more than what he carry-
ed about him. Thus every man ſhifting for himſelf,
the Duke Rallied together about 400 men in all, and
March'd with them to Peter Warradin, and thence to
Effeck.
The Grand Vizier reſolving to try his further For:
tune, ordered the greateſt part of his Cavalry to March
into upper Hungary, which lo Alarm'd the Chriſtians,
that they quitred the Blockade before great Warradin,
dreind all their little Garriſons, and with all the
Troops in the neighbourhood, March'd towards the Ti-
biſcus to ſecure the Paſſage of that River. In the mean
time the Palha of Boſnia was order'd to take Eſſeck
whilft he himſelf paſs'd the Danube. Whilft things thus
ſucceeded with the Vizier, Prince Lewis of Baden being
arrived in Tranfilvania, he purſued Tekeli from place to
place, but he never ſtood his Ground, but as Prince
Lewis advanced he retreated, keeping at leaſt fix Leagues
diſtance from the German Army, at length having
Alarm’d him on every fide, and caus'd all the Roads
into the Georgian Country to be ſtop'd up and rendered
unpaffable, and being in a freſh purſuit after him, he had
certainly taken him, had nor the Prince been diſcover'd
in his paſſage over the River near Marienberg, at which
Tekeli' was ſo affrighted that he fled through the Paſs of
Bozz in Wallachia, ſcarce looking behind him till he
came as far as Tergowitz in that Country; and ſo puç
an End to the short
Reign of the Turkiſ King of Tran-
ſilvania.
The Palma of Boſnia with Muſtapha Paſha and a
Bey or Lord of that Country, having inveſted Eſſeck
with 12 or 15000 Men, they ſent a threarning Sum-
mons into the Town, and the Duke of Croy returning
an Anſwer, That the Germans did not uſe to be Frighted
into a Compliance with big words, and if they intended
to have the Garriſon they muſt win it with their Swords,
the Palma immediately ſtormed the Counter Scarps,
which had no Parapers and fortified only with ſome
ſmall Paliſado's, however tho'the Garriſon conGifted only
of 2000 men, the Turks were repulſed with great
Slaughter. The Pafos.finding himſelf miſtaken in his mea-
fures, began to form an attack in good order, opening
Trenches and raiſing Batteries, and carryed on the Seige
ſo much to the damage of the Garriſon, that they began
EO
Vol. II. the Fourteenth Emperor of the TURKS. 367
to think themſelves under a neceſſity of Surrendring.
In the mean time the Huſſars brought three Turks to the
Duke, of whom he demanded why they had made ſuch
violent aſſaults, without Trenches or Earth to cover,
them ; who anſwered that there being a report in the
Army, that the Chriſtians were coming with numerous
Forces to relieve the Town, it was reſolved if poſſible
to take the Town before the Succours came. The A pleaſant
Duke and General Staremberg baving received this In-Serata-
formation, they fent out by night all the Drums and
Trumpets
, and Bagpipes, which were in the Town cem,
gет.
to the Regiment of Hoffkirchen and ſome Huffars that
were Quartered on this side the Drave, with orders that
when Evening was come, they ſhould under the obſcu-
rity of the Night, march to and fro, cauſing the marches
of Muſquereers and Dragoons to be beaten ac Conve-
nient Diſtances, and Trumpets and Kettle Drums to be
rounded from ſeveral places; which being exactly per-
formed according to order cauſed ſuch an Alarm in the
Turkiſh Camp, as ſtruck all with Fear and Confuſion,
-e ¿ believing that the Succours which they feared were now
arrived, upon which the Turks quitted all their Trenches
the ſame night, and with great Terror and Precipitation
fled to Boſnia. The Seige being thus happily raiſed, Te
Deum was ſung in Eleck, and the Duke having com-
be
mitted the command of the Town to General Scarem-
berg he returned himſelf to Vienna.
In the mean tiine Prince Lemis continued his March to
Zatmar, being complimented all along in his way by the
States of Tranſilvania, particularly at Engent, for delivering
them from the Tyrannical Government of Count Tekeli:
Which poor Prince remained in Wallachia under grear
Troubles and Hardſhips. Ar Zatmar Prince Lewis ſtaid Th.
to refreſh his Army, and hearing the Turks under the Turks
Command of the Viziers Son, committed great ſpoil defeated.
on the other ſide of the Theylle, he reſolved to Fight
them, but the Turks hearing of his coming burnt ſome
Towns in cheir way, and marched directly to Temel-
waer: But Prince Lemis being joyned by General Nigrelli
with 2000 Horſe, he purſued them to cloſe that the
Enemy entirely quitted Tranſilvania, with all the hait
and confufon imaginable, and the Prince falling in
with their Rear, cut down above 1000 of their Men,
took three pieces of Canton, with a grear many Ca-
mels
F
368
The Reign of Solyman Vol. II.
mels and Horſes, and all their Baggage. After this
the Iſland of Orſova ſurrendred to the Turks for want
of Animunition. The Governour upon Arricles granted,
deſired to be conducted to Belgrade, and tho' the Turks
told him it was taken, yet not believing them he lo
earneſtly preſſed to be convoyed thither, that the Turks
carried him and his People, conſiſting of 600 Men,
beſides Women and Children to Belgrade, where they
were drove into the Fort like Cattle, Chain'd in Iron
Chains, and kept under ſuch ſevere impriſonment, that
moſt of them dyed with want and hunger; except ſuch
as were under twenty years of age, whom they ſhaved
and circumciſed and made Turks, but the Women and
Children they ſold, and pillaged all the Goods which
they brought with them. And thus ended this Year,
which proved the moſt unfortunate to the ‘Emperor
of any that had happened ſince the beginning of this
War.
The Venecian Succeſſes againſt the Turks
in the Tear, 1690
>
HAving left the Illuſtrious Prince Franciſco Moroſini,
exerciſing his Ducal Authority in Venice, we pro-
ceed to recount the actions of that Noble General,
the Cavalier and Procurator Girolamo Cornaro, who
when the Doge about the latter end of the last year,
returned to Venice, was left in the command before
Malvaſia of the Blockade which continued all Winter ;
but the Summer coming on, and the Army and Navy
confiderably reinforced with Men, Proviſions, and Mo-
ney, diſparched from Venice under ſeveral ſtrong Con-
voys, and being joined with the Popes and the Malteſe
Gallies, it was propoſed to converi the Blockade into a
Formal Seige. It was now full 7 Months, that the
Beſieged had with much Patience held out in defence
of the City, ſo that it was believed they were reulid to
the utmoſt extremity of Famine, and then
to a final determination among che Ver
ders, to take them by a lively ari'
which they began on all ſides with :
"cit came
720-
e,
Vol. II. the Fourteenth Emperor of the TURKS. 369
Palanders, to Batter the Town, and with their great
Guns from the Ships and Gallies to thunder in ſuch
a terrible manner, that the Inhabitants, diſpirited by
their long ſufferings, and the unexpected Attacks of
their Enemies, cauſed the Drums to beat a Parley, and
ſent forth a Cadi with gwo Aga's to make offers of Sur-Conditi-
render on theſe conditions, viz.
ons of
That they might carry off all their Cannon and have 20 Surreno
days given them to Surrender ; but theſe Propofitions der.
appearing unreaſonable, they were without further dif-
courſe or expoftulation diſmiſs’d, and ſent back to the
City: Whereupon the Inhabitants being tired with a
long Blockade, and fearing a forcible aſſault, they re-
Polved to deliver up the City, and returned the ſame
Meſſengers with theſe more reaſonable conditions.
That the City ſhould be delivered.
1.
The Soldiers with the Inhabitants! ſaould go out with
their Goods and Baggage in the ſpace of 10 days, and be
Safely convoyed to Candia.
Liberty given to the Inhabitants, either to remain in the
31
City or Depart.
In virtue of theſe Articles, 1200 Souls Marched out
of the Cicy, a great part of which were Men. In the
Town they lefc 78 pieces of Cannon, with great quan-
rities of Bisket, and other Proviſions and Ammunition
fufficient for ſeveral Months. On the 12th of Auguſt
the Captain General enter'd into it with great Pomp
and Triumph, and a ſufficient Garriſon being put there-
in, the Charge of it was given to that Noble Venetian
Vicenzo Gritto of St. Alviſe in Quality of Proveditor.
By this Surrender the Turks were entirely beaten out
of the Morea, and the Venetians abſolute Matters of
2.
M
!
it.
1
a
From hence the Captain General ſec Sail with the
whole Armata towards the Gulph, and being on the
IIth of September come within fight of Valona, the
Turks had time to form a body of 7000 Foot, and 1500
horſe, with whom they intended to prevent their Land-
ing; but things were ſo well order'd, that nothing
could give a ſtop to the Reſolution of men accuflom'd
to ſucceſs and Victory, for they drove the Enemy from
the ſhore, and purſued them to the Fortreſs of Canina,
which lies abour four Italian Miles from Valona. A
party being detach'd io purſue the Turks that fled at
Bb
their
370
The Reign of Solyman Vol. II. V
their Landing; at the light of Colonel Spaar, they were
ſo ſeized with Fear 'and Confternation, that though ac E
firſt they made an appearance of Fighting, yer upon a
more near approach they turn'd their backs, and fled
with ſhame and confuſion. In the mean time General Borri
Canini making a vigorous Attack againſt the Fortreſs of Canina,
Surrend- the Defendants 1pread a White Flag demanding a Par-
red. ley; which being granted, and leave given them to
March forth immediately with their families, Bag and
Baggage, they Surrendred the Fortreſs to the Venetians,
and 3000 Souls beſides, 546 of the Garriſon were con-
ducted to their Camp. The Captain General unwilling
to loſe the advantage of the Confternation the Enemy
was in, reſolved to Attack the Town of Valona, and
therefore to terrify them into a more ſpeedy Surrender,
he march'd the whole Army before it.' A threatning
Summons was ſent them, and as obſtinate an Anſwer
was returned. All things being filent the whole Night,
and continuing ſo next Morning, it was ſoon diſcover's
that the Turks had ſtole away by Night, and cowardly
abandon’d the Town to the Will and Pleaſure of their
Enemies, on the 18th of September, which being car-
ryed to Venice, there was
great rejoycing, and celebra-
ring the Praiſes of the Captain General Cornaro, who
with equal Valour followed the Footſteps of his fortu-
nate Predeceffor Moroſini.
Nor were the Venetian Arms lefs ſucceſsful under the
command of General Molino in Dalmatia, where Zena.
'lee the Paſha of Arzigovina had a deſign with a Body of
3000
Horſe and Foot to attack the new Subjects lately
conquer'd by the Venetians, which being for the moſt
part Chriſtians of the Greek Church, it was reſolv'd to
ſurprize them in Eaſter Week, when they were more
attentive to devotion, than to the Exerciſe of Arms.
Accordingly at the time appointed, the Paſha marched
into the adjacent parts of Nixichi, burning houſes and
Villages, making Slaves, and taking a conſiderable Boo-
ty; but the News being brought into the Churches
where the people were affembled, who had ſome inti-
mation of the Plor before, they all ran from the Chur-
ches and betook themſelves to their Arms, with ſuch
700
wonderful celerity and reſolution, that they affail'd the
Turkscut Turks, after a ſharp conflict put them to Flight, and in
to pieces, the purſuit cut 400 Foot, and 300 Horſe to pieces, ſet i
the
Vol. II. the Fourteenth Emperor of the TURKS. 371
ON
em
e the Naves they had taken at Liberty, and recover'd the
2 Boory. They alſo took many Priſoners, of which the
Paſha himſelf was one, who being par into Chains, of-
* fer'd 3000 Zechins, with two vefts of Sable for his
Redemption, with ſome fine Horſes and Arms of con-
Ex fiderable value; but the people of Nixichi were too ge-
En nerous to accept of a Ranſom, and rather choſe to car-
a
i dy their Priſoner in Triumph to Cataro; from whence
en he was ſent by General Molino to Spalatro. And left the
u Turks of Arzigovina ſhould be provoked to take a Re-
om venge, the General order'd 300 men to be ſent to their
13 Afliftance.
With like happy ſucceſs was the ftrong Fortreſs Fili-
porich in Dalmatia taken from the Turks, by the Pro-
de videtor of Knin; and ſo had concluded the Succeffes
it of the Venetians with Glory, had it not been Temper'd
by an unfortunate Accident at Sea; for the Captain
General having order'd Admiral Valeer, Commander of
the Ship St. Iſeppo, carrying 44 Braſs Guns, taking
with him the Ship St. Mark to Sale to Milo, and there A Noble
be collect the uſual Carach or Tribute of that Iland, fight by 2
c amounting to 10000 Dollars a year; he unfortunately Veneti-
: met with Ten Algier Men of War, commanded by an Shipsa
x Mezzo Morto, a famous Pyrate of that place, and the
: Venetians being forc'd to an Engagement, Six of them
Attack'd the St. Iſeppo, and the other four undertook the
e St. Marco, a Ship of 60 Braſs Guns. After ſome hours
i fight, an unlucky ſhot from the Enemy Entred the
- Powder Room of St. Mark, with which the Ship blew
up, and thereby the Soldiers, Seamen, and the Brave
E Ship it ſelf intirely periſh'd. Hercupon all the to Ships
.
fell
upon che St. Iſeppo, which ſuſtain'd the Fight the
whole day, but at length the Helm and Rudder being
hot away, and no hopes left of holding out, Admiral
Valeer ftill fighting with his Sword in his hand upon the
Quarter Deck, callid Captain Petrina his Lieutenant to
birn, and made him ſwear that whenſoever he was dead,
he would blow up the Ship rather than the Turks ſhould
have her. Then he unfix'd the Pump, that the Veffel
might Sink, if ſhe was not blown up, and threw over-
board all his publick Letters, Orders and Inſtructions, as
alſo all the Flags and Colours, that nothing belong ng
' to the Republick might fall into the hands of th E. e-
my. Afterwards ſeeing two of the Enemies Ship pe-
Bb 2
paring
372
The Reign of Solyman Vol. II.
paring to come on board him, he callid to thoſe few
of his Men that were left a Live, and made them pro-
miſe him that when thoſe two Ships boarded him, to
give fire to the Powder and periſh with the Enemies on
either hand: But while Valeer was giving theſe inſtructi-
ons, he was taken off by a Cannon Bullet, and imme-
diately as he had order'd, his Body was caſt into the
Sea, having proteſted, That neither Alive nor Dead would
he fall into the Hands of the Enemy. Valeer being dead,
his Lieutenant, Captain Petrina mortally wounded,
and the Ship tolally diſabled from making any further
reſiſtance, the Turks ventur'd on board her, and ask'd
Petrina the reaſon why he fought ſo obſtinately againſt
ten ſhips? who anſwer'd, That it was not cuſtomary to
ſuffer the Republick's ſhips to be taken by their Enemies;
and that if he had not been Wounded, he would have
Both the blown the Ship up, rather than have ſeen the Turks Ma-
Shipsloft. Iter of her. In fine while the Turks were buſy in Plunde-
ring, about 4 hours in the Night the Ship funck to the
4
Bortom, and all that were in her Periſhed; only ſome
few Soldiers and Seamen getting the Skiff when it was
dark, made their way for Milo, where finding a French
Tartana, they were thence tranſported to the armata:
And with this we End the Year.
1691.
The Turks having laſt year regained Niſſa, Widin,
and Belgrade, with lome other advantages, they began
to recover their. Courages, which before, were ſunk
very low, and would gladly have accepted any condi-
tions of Peace whatſoever; but now there was no
ſpeaking of it under leſs conditions, than the Emperors
Surrèndring all the places he had taken from the Turks
in Hungary; But to proceed to the Wars there ; Count
Tekeli in the beginning of Fanuary appeard with a good
Body of Men at the Paſſage of Terez, againſt whom
the Prince of Hanover was Detach'd with a ſtrong Party;
but venturing too far fell into an Ambuſh, where he was
kill'd with one of his men who dyed by his fide; but
Colonel Pobland was more ſucceſsful in his underta-
king; for attempting to drive away all the Cattle that
Facket were grazing about the Caſtle of Fucket, the Turks ſal-
Caſtle lyed out upon him with all their Force, but with fuch
taken. ill ſucceſs, that being bearen and forc'd to retire into
their Caſtle, Pohland and his men ruth'd in with them
at the ſame time, and cut down 500 of the beſt
well
1
Vol. II. the Fourteenth Emperor of the TURKS.
373
well mounted Spahee's, beſides the Foot belonging to
the Garriſon; which ſoon after they took, Plunderd,
Burnt, and left it. Sometime afterward Pobland ha-
ving notice that the General of the Wallachians was
ſpoiling and deſtroying the Country, he with his Drag.
goons, and Captain Antonio with his Raſcians, atrack'd
the General fo Briskly, that he was forc'd to retreat
with the Loſs of 300 of his Men, and all the ſpoil and
Plunder he had taken. In revenge whereof the Turks
and Tartars intended to break into Tranſilvania by way
of the Iron Gate, of which Pobland and Antonio having
Notice, fell upon then by way of ſurprize, kill'd up-
wards of roco fiou on the Place, and took more than
300 Priſoners, with much Baggage, many Horſes, and
a great Boory.
In February the Garriſon of great Warradin making
an excurſion towards Debrezin, fell upon a weaker party
of Germans and Hungarians, of which they killd ſeve.
ral, and took fourty Priſoners; but Lucas Janus a Lieu- Other
tenant Colonel of Horſe, ſurpriz'd them in their Re-Confidera-
trear, killd 200 of them, and releas’d the 40 Priſoners ble Loſſes.
with about 450 Horſe, which the Turks had taken in
that adventure. At the ſame time other Turkiſh Parties
paſs’d the Tibiſcus on the Ice, but were forc'd to retreat
with grear Principitation. Likewiſe 400 Turks which
had Paſs'd the Danube near Illock, were mer by 300 Raf-
cians under the Command of Captain Toſar, who kill'd
about 140 of them, and took fourty more with three
Standards, ſome good horſes, and other Booty. Before
Caſtle Novi the Croats kill'd 1000 Turks, took many Pri-
ſoners, and among them a Paſha and other Principal
Turks. Another ſtrong Party of Turks this month ſallyed
out of Lugos, with intentions to make excurſions into
Tranſilvania ; but falling into an Ambuſh laid for them
by Pobland and Antonio, as ſoon as they felt their dan-
ger, made a diſorderly Flight towards their Forts; but
being cloſely purſued, the Rafcians and Dragoons En-
rred the Palanca with the Turks, cutting down and kil-
ling all that were before them. In this confuſion many
LugosCa-
of the Turks died to the Caſtle, but with ſo much haft, Mile taken.
that they had not time enough to draw the Bridge up
after them; ſo that the Raſcians paſſing thereon, cut
down one of the Caſtle Gates with their Battle Axes,
and being come to the laſt Gate, the Turks Capitulated
and
Bb 3
374
The Reign of Solyman, &c. Vol. II.
and Surrendred the Garriſon, having loft 850 men in
the Action. The News of theſe Succeſſes encouraging
all the Imperialiſts round about, the Hungarians in the
Garriſon of Beche, the Garriſon of Segedin, with many
other Parties, made excurſions with very good ſucceſs,
and being the Preludes to the enſuing Campaign, were
good Omens of a happy and glorious Victory.
Now by all the Misfortunes that the Turks had fu-
ftain'd in this war, it was believ'd not only at Vienna,
but concluded as well in England as in all parts of Ger-
many, that the Turks were become weary of the War,
and that there was nothing now wanting to beget a
Peace, but a good Mediator acceptable both to the Em-
peror and the Sultan; for it was Evident that both Par-
ties had need of a Peace, and no perſons appearing capa.
ble of the Mediation, but only William King of Great
Brittain, and the States General of the United Provinces,
being both Friends to the Port and the Emperor, and
his Allies. Abour that time Sir William Trumbal ſent
by King James the Second to Reſide Ambaſſador at
Conſtantinople being recalled, Sir William Huſſey was
appointed Ambaſſador to the Ottoman Port, and in the
name of King William and Queen Mary to offer the
Sultan their Majeſties Mediation. For better Effect-
Sir Wil- ing of which, Sir William Huſſey was order'd to take
TamHuf- a Journey by Land to the Ottoman Port, and in his way
sey Ame to call at Vienna to receive ſuch directions about Treat-
balladorto ing this Peace, as ſhould be given him by the Emperor,
the Turk, the King of Poland, and the State of Venice, Allyed
in the ſame Treaty. Sir William Huffey not leaving
England till the latter End of the year 1690, and ha-
ving his Lady with her Women in his Company, he ar.
rived not at Vienna till the beginning of Winter ; when
the Danube being Frozen up, and no Paſſage without
much danger by Land; and the Inſtructions according
to the flow motions of the Imperial Court not formed,
nor delivered to Sir William Huſſey till towards the
Spring, he came not to Adrianople" till Fune, and little
paſſing at his Audience bur Ceremony, no Judgment
could be made of the Vizier's inclination to a Peace,
whofe thoughrs were taken up with preparations for
War. However it was eaſy to diſcern, that he intend-
ed to Fight, and to venture his Life with the Fortune
of the Ottoman Empire, on the hazard of a Battle
,
eſteem-
E
23
1
1
2
1
1
ACHMET,II.
Fifteeuth Emperor of
Tht Turks
A. 1691
I
Vol. II. The Reign of Sultan Achmet, &c.
375
a
12
eſteeming it more Glorious to Die in the Field, than
poorly and meanly in a Private Chamber, by a Cord
applyed to his Neck by two Executioners.' With theſe
thoughts the Grand Vizier marching haſtily to Bel-
grade, the buſineſs of the Mediation was at a ſtand, and
Sir William Huſey proceeded toʻConſtantinople, which
for many years has been the uſual place of Reſidence
for the Engliſh Ambaſſadors.
On the 18th of June, Sir William Huſey made a He entred
Solemn Entry into that City, being met on the way by Conftan-
at leaſt so of the Engliſh Nation, all bravely Mounted tinople.
om Horſe-back, with Rich Furniture and Cloathing; and
to make the solemnity more Splendid, the Holland Am-
baffador, the Heer Colliers ſent his two Brothers, with
the Officers of his Court to make up the Train, and in
this manner the Engliſh Ambaſſador was conducted in
great Order and Triumph to his Houſe at Pera.
Much about this time, or perhaps on the fame day,
that Sir William Huffey departed from Adrianople, being
the ; of Fune, Sultan Solyman died at that place. The Sultan
News of which being known in every place in the ſpace Solyman
of Five hours, the Mufti, Caimacham, Kadilisker, Nakib Dyed.
Effendi, and all the other great men then preſent at Adri-
anople, aſſembled together, and without any delay, Pro-
claimed Sultan Achmet Brother of the Depoſed Mahomet
and Deceaſed Solyman, Emperor of the Ottoman Empire,
and having firſt ſet him on the Throne, and kiſs'd the
Hem of his Veft in token of obedience, he was carryed
to St. Jub on Horſe-back, where having his Sword
Girt to him by the Mufti, he was reconducted to the
Seraglio amidſt the Throngs of people, who attend-
ed him with Prayers and loud Acclamations for his Pro-
ſperity and long Life. Sultan Achmet being thus exalted Sultan
to the Throne, the common people began to expect a Achmer?
change of Fortune, for he was more Free, Lively and entbroned.
Jocund in his humor, than his Deceaſed Brother: He
was both a Poet and a Muſician, made Verſes and Sung
them, and in his Jovial humors would ſometimes viſit his
Depoſed Brother, bidding him be merry, and telling him
be ſhould not repent his Fortune. I bave been ſaid he)
a Priſoner 40 years while you were Sultan and did what
you pleas'd; nom my time is come, and yours may return:
Then he would take his Inſtruments and Play and Sing;
ſaying, Brother you have let me live, and so shall you,
and
Bb 4
376
The Reign of Sultan Achmet Vol. II.
and be merry, and in this good humour would often
paſs his time, to the great comfort of his Depoſed Bro-
ther.
Sultan Achmet being thus on the Throne, he ſent a
new Seal to the Grand Vizier, a Scymeter ſtudded with
Diamonds, and a Coftan or Veſt lined with Sables, as
Tekeli in an Encouragement and Evidence of his confirmation in
diſfavour the Office of Prime Vizier. In the mean time Tekeli
with the being fallen under the Jealouſy of the Port, was forbid
Turks. to Enter into Tranſilvania; or to meddle with thoſe Af-
fairs, but only to concern himſelf in upper Hungary.
About this time there was a Commotion raiſed by the
Common People, caus'd by the Copper Money, which
the Government paid away for Current Coin, but refu-
ſed to receive it as ſuch : Which was pacifyed by fair
promiſes from the Caimacham, but more by the Expectati-
ons they were in froin the New Sultan, who was En-
tred into a Project of Coyning Silver money, and debaſing
the Copper to the half the value of what it lately paſs à
for in ordinary payments: Beſides, they were in great
expectations of the Succeſs of a Battle, which the Grand
Vizier reſolv'd to adventure, both in confidence of the
ſtrength of his Army, which now were faid ro amount
to 87226 Horſe and Foot, beſides 3000 Seamen, and
ſome Spalees which lagg'd behind, with the Rabble
which commonly attend Armies, and the great Encou-
ragement which the French Ambaſſador gave the Grand
Vizier, to pót the Diſpute to the Deciſion of a Batile,
promiſing undoubred Victory, which he collected from
the Emperors defire of Peace, at the Mediation of other
Princes, which was an infallible ſign of his Weakneſs.
The Engliſh Ambaſſador Sir William Huſey, having
continued torne few days at Conſtantinople, to fettle the
Affairs of the Turkey Company, and his own Dome
itick concerns, Count Marſigli arrived from Venice,
who was to be Secretary to Sir William Huſſey, and
affiſt him in this Treary, being a man of great Expe-
rience in thole Affairs, and Sir IVilliam having con-
fulred with the Heer Colliers the Dutch Ambaſſador, it
was agreed to take a Journey to the Grand Vizier at
Belgrade, to prels the Reaſons and Arguments for a
Peace. Accordingly the two Ambafadors departed
from Conftantinople the path of Auguſt, and Entred Adria-
Siople the 16:h, with intention to have proceeded to Bel-
grade,
Vol.II. the Fifteenth Emperor of the TURKS.
377
grade, had not the News of a total defeat of the Tur-
kiſh Army, and the death of the Grand Vizier, put a
ftop to their journey for a while. Now ſince this great
Blow given to the Turks, might reaſonably be ſuppoſed
to cauſe an Alteration in their Affairs, and be improved
to a happy agreement betwen the Chriſtians and the
Turks, it will be natural to this Hiſtory to give a Suc-
cinct relation of it.
The greateſt part of the Month of July, was ſpent in
the Marches of the Army to the Field of Battle, about
the middle of which Month Prince Lewis came to the
Camp, the Army being joined they march to illock,
and there reſting a day, News came that the Grand
Vizier was arrived at Belgrade, and having laid two
Bridges over the Save, had begun to paſs the River
with his Army conſiſting of 1000oo Men, extending
it ſelf from the Mountains on the ſide of the Danube,
as far as to the Illand of Zigan in the Save. On the A Raſci-
30th of this Month a Raſcian Peaſant who was ſent an Spy ta-
by the Vizier for a ſpy was taken, whom Prince Lewis ken.
would not ſuffer to be puniſhed, but returned him back to
the Grand Vizier, to give him notice that he was march-
ing towards him with his whole Army: Accordingly
his Forces now conſiſting of 66070 Men, the Prince
marched as far as Carlowitz, thence to Salankement and
there encamped. · Afterwards the Imperial Camp ad-
vanced near Semblin, where they poſted themſelves in ſuch
a manner, that the Danube was on their Backs, and the
left Wing was Guarded by Chevaux de Frize, which
are a kind of Turnpikes to keep off the Horle from
breaking into the Foot.
Prince Lewis difliking his Ground on the 15th marched
an hour nearer Salankement, and on the 17th proceeding
an hour further, the Turks thought this motion was a
Flight, not thinking it was only a deſign to encamp
about Salankement, where they were near their Ships
loaden with Proviſions, and where they could chooſe
the moſt advantageous Ground for a Battle. The Turks
encouraged with this imagination, marched after the
Chriſtian Army and fell upon their Rear ; but were ſo Many
warmly repuls'd, that they remain'd quiet for a while ; French in
However the Grand Vizier following the Advice of the the Tur-
French, who were in great numbers in the Turkiſh kiſh
Camp, and ordered the diſpoſition of it, march half Camp.
a
378
The Reign of Sultan Achmet Vol. II.
A great
>
а
a league beyond the Imperialiſts, immediately encampt
and fortified it, and by this means cut off all commu-
nication between the Germans and Peter Waradin, and
fo hindred the Paffage of all Proviſions, that the Ger-
mans had infallibly periſhed if God had not almoſt mi-
réculouſly preſerved them. To this misfortune we may
add the cutting off a thouſand brave Men of Count
Bucquoy's Regiment, and the loſs of 250 Waggons car-
rying Proviſions to the Imperial Army, with 100 Ships
belonging to their Surlers; that now being without
hopes of Supply, found no other ſafety but in their
Swords, and being ſo animated by deſpair, reſolved on a
Battle, and accordingly by break of day, on the 19th
Fight be- of Auguſt, marched directly againſt the Turks, the Prince
gan.
of Baden commanding the Right Wing, and Count
Dunewaldt the Left. The Battle was fought with va-
rious Succeffes till about 6 a Clock, and then Fortune
fo favoured the Turks, that the Chriſtian Generals them-
felves, deſpaired of ſaving one Man in this Bloody
Action; for there was no place to Fly unto for Suc-
cour: However armed with deſpair they redoubled their
diligence, and in contempr of Death ruſhed upon the
Enemies Squadrons, which being obſerved by thoſe
that attended the Baggage, and remained for Reſerves,
how their Companions were beſer on every fide,
and in a continual Fire, were afhamed to be only
Spectators of the Tragedy, therefore went in to ſuccour
thoſe that were ready to turn their Backs, and with
their Cries and Prayers gave a ſtop to their Flight.
Matters ftanding in this deſperate Condition, the
main Body of the Army under the Command of the
Brandenburgh Generals, Barfus and Brandt came timely
in to the Aſſiſtance of Count Sarau, who by theſe Suc-
cours rallied his Men and defended his Poft till an hour
before night, when the Brigades of Hoffkirchen and
Caftelli, with the left Wing then commanded by Prince
Lewis in Perſon, advancing towards that ſide of the
Turkiſh Army which was not yer intrenched, fo furiouſly
Alfaulted them, that they forced and entred the Enemies
Camp, driving them from their Riſing grounds where
they had planted their Cannon; which when the Hun-
garians and Raſcians obſerved, they who till that time
were ſomething backward, and watched an opportu-
nity to eſcape, came thundering down with renewed
courage
Vol. II. the Fifteenth Emperor of the TURKS. 379
>
I
27
(
courage, enter'd the Turkiſh Camp, and cur down all
before them, ſo the Turks being encloſed on all fides
Tbe
in a narrow ground between their Trenches and the
Turks
Danube, were entirely overthrown and began to Fly.
beaten
And tho' the Turkiſh Cavalry for the moſt part eſcaped
and fly.
through a void interval laid open for the Right Wing,
yet the Foot continued to defend themſelves ſo furi-
ouly, that cho'che Field was yielded to the Chrifti-
ans, yet here they received their greateſt loſs; for
this Action coſt the Life of the Duke of Holſtein,
with a Deluge of Blood, to ſubdue the already con-
quered Enemy. The Anger, Rage, and Deſpair of
the Turks, made them fcorn to take Quarter, and the
Fury of the Chriſtians were unwilling to give it ; for
which reaſon very few Priſoners were taken. The re-
mainder of the Turkiſh Cavalry eſcaping through nar-
row Paſſages between the Lines, many of them were
killed and wounded, ſo that Roads to the very Save
were filled with dead Bodies ; and on the other fide
of it, the Grand Vizier with many other Principal Turkiſh
Officers, ended their days.
In this Memorable Battle, which was the moft
Bloody of any that has been Fought in ſeveral Ages,
the Turks loft upwards of 25000, and the Chriftians
3161.
In July we left the two Ambaſſadors, Sir William
Hufey and the Heer Collier at Adrianople, with Intentions
to travel to the New Vizier Ali Paſha at Belgrade, and
there Reaſſume the Mediation for a Peace; but while
they were Meditating on Matters, and preparing for
their Journey, it pleaſed God that the Engliſh Ambaffae
dor Sir William Huſſey fell Sick, and Dyed the 14th of Sir Wil-
September, after 13 days Sickneſs ac Adrianople, which liam
put an end for the preſent to the Negotiations about a Huſſey
Peace, and the Holland Ambaſſador returned back to dyeth.
Conſtantinople, not being able to effect any thing in the
Matrer.
The Reſolution of continuing the War, was the
1692
common diſcourſe among the Vulgar People, and that
no Treaty ſhould be ſet on Foot till Buda was recovered
from the Germans and the Morea from the Venetians
and herein were the Turks encouraged by the Aſſurances
of the French Ambaſſador, that his Maiter was fending
two great Men of War from France, laden with Bombs,
Granadoes,
s,
I
to
380
The Reign of Sultan Achmet' : Vol. II.
.
Granadoes, Carcaſſes and all ſorts of Military Prepa-
rations, and with them 200 French Engineers and Gun-
ners, of great Experience in the management of Fire-
Works, and other Warlike Inſtruments fit for Sea and
Land, and further to ſhew his Zeal in the Cauſe, the
French Ambaſſador promiſed to go himſelf in Perſon
to the. War. While theſe Preparations were making,
two Princes of the Arabs belonging to Arabia Des
ferta; Robbed the Countries about Damaſcus, and ſtopt
the Pilgrims going to Meccha, till they had paid ſuch
â Perſian Cafar, or Poll Money as they demanded. In the mean
Ambaſſa- time came a Perſian Ambaſſador to the Grand Seignior,
dor and his whoſe Train and Equipage was very great, having an
Preſents. Attendance with him of 338 Perfians, bravely Mounted
and richly Habited, with 60 Camels laden with Pre-
fents, for the Grand Seignior and his Court, conſiſting
of very rich Perſian Carpets interwoven with Gold, ma-
ny Veits of Cloath of Gold, beſides other Gallantries and
Rarities of that Country, with an Elephant and 12
White Camels. Much about the ſame time Count Tekeli
alſo arrived at Adrianople in great Pomp and State, where
greater than ordinary Favours were thewed him, by the
inſtigation of the French Ambaſſador, and having finiſhed
his buſineſs there, and agreed how to act in the next
Campaign, he returned towards Hungary, and the Tartar
Han to the Crim.
There was now many Factions in the Turkiſh Court,
and the Grand Vizier being a Decripid, Old, Ill-natur'd
Man, having no way to ſecure his Office but by Cruel.
ty, and cutting off his Enemies, and now being in
Fear and Jealouſie of the Chimacham of Adrianople, he
boldly asked the Sultan's leave to Strangle him; but
the Chimacham being in favour with the Sultan for his
Prudence and Dexterity in Affairs, he was ſo enraged
at the Vizier, that he commanded his band of Black -
Eunuchs to take him out of his fight, and Strangle him.
as a faithleſs and unworthy Miniſter. But it ſeems the
Eunuchs contrary to their natural tempers, interceeded
for him, and the Sultan cauſed him to be put into an
inward Room for a while, and ſent for the Chimacham
to him. He came all Pale and Trembling, believing
bis Enemy had prevailed with the Sultan to make him
A new
Morter by the Head ; but he was ſoon convinced his
Vizier. Fortune was better, by the Sultan's declaring him Grand
Vizier,
Vol. II. the Fifteenth Emperor of the TURKS.
385
a
-
Vizier, which he modeſtly refuſing that he might be
near the Grand Seignior's Perſon, that Sublime Dignity
was beſtowed upon Fialil, Paſha of Diarbekir in Me-
Sopotamia, who was chief Chamberlain to Kara Muſta-
pha at the Seige before Vienna, and till he came, who
was then 1000 Engliſh Miles from Adrianople, the War
was at a ſtand ; and the Depoſed Vizier was baniſhed
to the Dardanelli, his Eftare ſeized with 500 Purſes of
Money, and half a Million of Dolars, and about 18000
Soltanini or Gold Ducats belonging to his Son, who
was alſo impriſoned, and believed to be put to death,
becauſe nothing more was heard of him.
At length the Grand Vizier arriv'd at Adrianople, and
after the Solemnities of his Inſtallation were over, and
himſelf refreſhed, he forthwith reſolved to March to
Belgrade,' made Muſtapha Paſha of Aleppo Chimacham,
and ſent the Chimacham that lately refuſed the Grand
Vizier's Office, to remain Paſha at Arzirum in Ar-
menia Major, ſo Jealous are the Turks one of ano-
ther.
We are now in the Month of May, when great Great
Waradin which had endured a long and Bloody Seige, Waradin
was reduced to ſuch extremity of Famine, worſted in
Surren-
all their Sallies, and a wide Breach being made in the dred.
Walls, they ſet up a White Flag, Capiculated and Sur-
rendred "the Garriſon on the 3d of Fune to General
Heufler. Out of the Garriſon marched 1200 Fighting
Men, and in all about 12000 Souls, who were convoyed
to Panzova. To revenge this loſs, the Turks deſigned to
make Incurſions into Sclavonia,but were met with in their
March by the Rafcians, who cut 200 of them to pieces,
and took 40 Priſoners; and no better Succeſs had they
in their attempts upon Titul and Titz, while Behatz
and Oſtrofarz was taken from them by the Croats. Such
fmail matters as theſe paſs’d while the Vizier was not in
a Capacity to take the Field, for being hared for his in-
ſatiable Avarice, which he learned of his old Maſter
Kara Muſtapha, there were continual Plots againſt him,
fo that nothing went well at home, nor proſperous
abroad.
• Before the Vizier Marched to Belgrade, the Marquiſs
of Loran Landed incognito at Conftantinople, and from
thence with a Trumpeter and 10 Servants well cloached
went to Adrianople, where with the Reſident Ambaſſador
Monſieur
382
Vol. II.
The Reign of Sultan Achmet
Monſieur De Chateau-Neuf receiving his Audience, ac-
The boaſt-cording to the Cuſtom of the French, he made it his
ing of a great buſineſs to extol the Greatneſs and Power of his
French Mafter, and reported his King had furniſhed King
Ambaſſa- James with a mighty Fleet, and 30000 Land Soldiers
dor. to Invade England, which joyning with the Malecon-
tented Party there, would certainly carry all before
them, and make great Confafions in Holland and among
the Confederates, with a thouſand other Stories of the
ſame Complexion, which made the Vizier reſolve to
continue the War, and the French Marqueſs deſired the
Honour to accompany him in it, That be might be ready
to obſtruct all Propoſals tending to a Peace, if any endea-
Dours pould be made about it. But the Vizier was ſo
diſappointed by the Tartars, in all attempts beaten by
the Croats and Rafcians, and ſo troubled with the
continual Mutinies and Complaints of the Fanizaries a-
gainſt the Spahees, that an end was put to this Cam-
paign before its time; for according to the Military
conftitution of the Ottoman Empire, the Janizaries,
are obliged to continue in the Field till the 28th of
Oétober, but no longer; for if they are not chen
provided of Winter Quarters, the Fanizaries may
leave the Camp and provide for themſelves. Howe-
ver,
Though the Campaign was ended in Hungary, yet
ſome action continued in Poland with no little Scandal
to the Turks; for they, under the Command of Serafkier,
Soroka Muſtapha Pafna laying Siege to a Fortrefs called Soroka
Surren-
on the 25th of September, which might have been at-
dred. tack'd with open Breaſts, continued their Attacks till
the 11th of Odober, and then ſtole away by night with
ſo much precipitation, that they left two great Guns,
three Mortar pieces, with much Ammunition and Provi-
fions behind them. The next morning the Beſieged Sal-
lying out, found no Enemy near them. This Action was
ſtrange, and almoſt Miraculous on the Chriſtians part,
for the Turks loft more than 4000 men before it, and
the Beſieged had but 150 kill'd, and 120 wounded; the
Turks had an Army of 30000 to Aſſault it, and the
Chriftians no more than 600 to Defend it. With this
Action ended the Campaign in Poland as well as Hun-
gary.
Sie
Vol. II. the Fifteenth Emperor of the TURKS. 383
Sir William Huſſey being dead, Willian King of
England &c. immediately diſparch'd away Mr. Håbord Mr. Har.
in quality of Ambaſſador to the Grand Seignior, with
bord
Orders to reaffume the Mediation of Peace between the ſent Am-
Emperor and his Allies, with the Sultan, and not to loſe baſador,
the preſent opportunity that look'd ſo favourably on both
fides, Mr. Harbord was obliged to go away immediately,
and take his Journey by Land, but being violently at-
tack'd by the Gout in his journey, was laid up for ſome
months at Frankfort, ſo that it was March before he came
to Vienna, and before he could have his Diſpatches from
that Court, it was far in April before he left it. Then
taking his Way down the Danube, which was the moſt
convenient pafſage for a man labouring under his Diſtem-
per, he arrived at Belgrade, and there finding the Turks
were ſo poyſon'd with French Councils, that they 1
would take no other methods but what were dictated
by them, ir ſtruck him to the Heart, and he being a
Hot Spirited Paſſionate man, unable to endure to ſee a
French Manga Monſieur Marquis de Loran, engroſs the
Viziers Favour, with deſign to thwart him in all his Ne-
gotiations, he grew ſo impatient, that his Blood boyld He dyed of
within him to ſuch a degree, as Fever'd him into a kind the Gout
a
of Madneſs, which joyning with his old Enemy, the and Ani
Gout, pur an End to his Life on the 31ſt of July. ger.
During the whole courſe of this years Wars, the Ve-
netians were unſucceſsful, their attempt upon Canea was
unproſperous, for 1000 French men lifted for the Ser-
vice of the Venetians, as ſoon as they landed, deſerted
and went over to the Turks, and forc'd the Venetians to
raiſe the Siege, with the loſs of many men, and moft of
their Cannon.
Toward the latter end of this year, the Grand Seig-
nior had two Sons born to him which were Twins, and
in the midſt of the rejoycing for their Birth, there hap-
pened a great Fire in Conſtantinople, which conſumed
above 4000 Houſes, and 2000 Shops, which the peo-
ple interpreted as an ill omen for the ſucceeding year.
Now the Grand Vizier being returned from the War, he
gave an account of it to the Grand Seignior, and that
he had left the command of the Army unto Lame Hu-
Saen Paſha, and had order'd him with 20000 men to
watch the Motions of the Enemy, and eſpecially to take
care of Temewaer,
This
384
Vol. II.
The Reign of Sultan Achmet
1693
This year begins with the Death of the Departed
Sultan Mahomet IV, who Dyed of a Dropfy on the
Sultan 14th of January 1693; and the Great Officers being Af-
Mahomet fembled, it had certainly produced a Peace, if it had
dyeth. not been for two intervening obftructions that threw it
off; one was the great Promiſes made by the French
of giving the Turks affiftance; the other was that the
English, and Dutch Mediators, by their importunate
Solicitations over-acted their parts, enhanfed the Price
of it, and made the Turks believe that either the Empe-
ror could no longer fubfift without it, or that ſome
Fraud lay couched under fuch fpecious and importunate
Preffures.
The Lord Paget Arriving at Adrianople, in quality of
Ambaffador from William King of England on the 21st
of January, in March had two Audiences relating to
the Peace, but the Vizier being difplaced, and Mustapha
Pasha put into that Office, the Treaty was at a ftand,
and the whole to begin again, as the Lord Paget com-
plain'd in a Letter to a Friend.
Sir,
They fo often change their Minifters here, that an Am-
baffador can fearce come to treat twice with the fame per-
fon. Since my arrival at the Port, they have had three
Grand Viziers, three Chimacams of Adrianople, Four at
Conftantinople, three Aga's of the Janifaries, three Tef-
terdars or Lord Treafurers, two new Cadileskers or
Judges of Afia and Romelia; in fhort all the great Of-
ficers of the Empire have been changed, the Mufti only
excepted, by which there was fuch a new fet of Idiots and
Fools got into places, as would overturn the best fetled
Government in the whole World. For thefe Officers being
only fuch as Chance offers, it is a doubtful wager whether he
proves a Fool or a Wife Man, and if he should prove a
man of Parts, yet he is fuffer'd to remain in his Office
fo short a time, that he is in no capacity to improve
them.
Ambaffadors, unless at their first audience, have no con-
verfation with the Grand Seignior, and a man can never
lay any foundation upon their words, for
their words, for like their Ally of
France, they fcorn to be laves to their Promifes: 'Tis true,
a Minifter fhall feldom or never receive a Flat denyal
from a Turk, for he will train you on to the very laft
point,
Vol. II. the Fifteenth Emperor of the TURKS. 383
21
&
I
point, and when you come to the upſhot of all
, tben a Sum
of money muſt make the conclufion.
This change of Officers and new French Promiſes, All
enclin'd the Port to continue the War, and all intentions thoughes
for Peace being laid aſide, the Mediators were diſmiſs'd of Peace
from further attendance; the Vizier began his March laid aſide.
from Adrianople intending to enter into Tranſilvania; but
in his march hearing that the Germans intended to Be-
ſiege Belgrade, and in their way to take in the Palancha's
of Geno and Julia; and make devaſtations over the
Plain Countries, the Vizier alterd his Meaſures. At
the ſame time a great Fire happen'd at Conftantinople,
deſtroying above 20000 Shops and Houſes. The Turks
that were ſent into Aſia to ſuppreſs the Arabs, about the
ſame time ſuffer'd a great loſs, for being encamp'd in the
valley of a flat country, the Arabs open'd their Sluces and
let ſo great a flood of waters out of the Neighbouring
Rivers into the Turkiſh Camp, that before the Turks
underſtood from whence that Inundation proceeded, 6
or 7000 of them were drowned, the reſt endeavouring
to ſave themſelves, fell into the Arabs hands, and were
all cut to pieces or made Priſoners; only the Palha of
Boſnia with 14 more eſcap'd of all that multitude, ac-
counted at 25000.
General Heuſler having for ſome time Blocked up
Geno, in fune made a nearer approach, and attacking Geno ta
the Suburbs forced the place and took it, the Turks re- ken by the
ciring with much confuſion into the City, and follow- Chriſti,
ing his Blow, the City in a few days was Surrendred to ans,
him, and afterward the ſtrong Fortreſs of Philagoras
alſo. This news coming to the Vizier, who believed
.
thar Temeſpaer would be the next attack'd; order'd the
Paſha of Belgrade to ſend another Reinforcement of men
and Proviſions thither; but the Palba with ſeveral other
Commanders refuſing to obey, under pretence that ſuch
a Detachment would be the Ruin of the place, and that
to ſave Temeſwer they ſhould loſe Belgrade, the Vizier
was ſo enraged, that he kill'd ſix of the Principal Turks
with his own hand, who were complices with the Pasha,
and left their Dead Bodies in the Itreer to the view and
terror of others. While theſe things paſs’d at Belgrade,
the Duke of Croy who commanded the Imperial Army,
prepar'd all neceſſaries to Behege it, and accordingly
march'd thither and fate down before it, bur the Vizier
Cc
coming
J:
386
The Reign of Sultan Achmet Vol. II.
A great
coming to Relieve it, and the Beſiegers being unſucceſs-
ful in all their Attacks, they reſolv'd to Decamp and
quit the Siege, which was Execured in good order, and
lo paſſing the River Save, put an End to this Expediti-
on, with no ſmall charge, and expence of Blood and Men
to the Emperor, occafion'd by ſeveral Errors and miſma-
nagements in the whole enterprize: which with the tak-
ing Brunzien and Giula by Storm, was all that was at-
tempred this Campaign by the Imperialiſts, and nothing
was done by the Turks but acting Defenſively.
As in May laſt, there happened a great Fire at Cono
Fire at
ſtantinople, ſo on Auguſt the 26th there broke out ano-
Conftan- ther, more grievous and Terrible than in any Age before,
tinople. for a quarter part of the City was conſumed, and to
encreaſe this terror among the people, it was given out
that the Germans were coming upon them with a nu-
merous Army: Upon which the Grand Seignior Swore,
that if the City was loſt, he would take off the Heads
of the Grand Vizier, and of Oſman Paſha the Chimai-
cam, who affrighted with the Menace, fell fick and
Dyed with Fear. To theſe misfortunes and Miſeries
was added a raging Peſtilence, of which thouſands of
people Dyed in the Ottoman Empire; ſo that this year
the Turks were puniſh'd with three great Judgments,
Fire, Sword and Peſtilence.
1694.
This year produced no greater Actions than the for-
mer, but yet continued to be ſucceſsful to the Emperor.
In the beginning of March, the Grand Vizier was dil-
pofleft of his
Office upon this Night occaſion. He being
defirous to Recreate himſelf with hunting Hares, his
Enemies brought the Sultan that way, where hearing
the Dogs, the Sultan enquiring the meaning of it. Some
Enemies to the Vizier anſwer'd, That it was the Grand
Vizier a Hunting, who might better employ his time in
managing the Affairs of the Empire, than spending it in
pleaſures which were more fit for his Maſter; but this
The Vizi- (as they added) was no wonder, it being his conſtant pra-
,
er depoſed. for him and deprived him of his Office, and put Ali
Etice; which the Sultan was fo Angry at, that he ſent
Paſha into it. At this time there were two great Facti.
ons at Adrianople, and indeed not only the Court, but
the whole Empire was in great confuſion, through the
Weakneſs of three or four Sultans ſucceſſively, and par-
cicularly of this Sultan Achmet, of whom the beſt we
1
can
Vol. II. the Fifteenth Emperor of the TURKS. 387
ver. 1
1
211
can fay, is, that he was a Good natur'd Jolly Prince,
and fear'd no hurt, nor wiſh'd it to any perſon whatſoe-
About this time came a Poliſ Envoy to Adrianople,
pur upon it by the Court of France, to make a ſeparare
Peace between that Crown and the Grand Seignior, bur
as ſoon as it was underſtood, he was ſent out of Adria-
nople with diſgrace.
One Captain Hely Commander of a Merchant man Àn Eng
of 30 Guns, having brought ſome Goods to Smyrna liſh Bob
from Leghorn, and no Goods that preſented for a Voyage for a
back again, he reſolv'd to ſeek bis Fortune in ſome other French
Port: The ſame morning Captain Marene a French Mer- Trick,
chant man, and Captain Teiſſere another French man
11 weighed alſo, and accompanied the Engliſh Ship
half way to the Caſtle, where they remain'd a Back
Stairs, and ſeeing Captain Hely turning out, bore down
upon him, in hopes to provoke him to fight, and break
the Peace in the Grand Seigniors port; but when they
* ſaw they could not provoke him to it there, one of them
came up with him next day near Cape Caraborno, where
they engaged, and after a Fight of Four Hours, Hely
* took the French Ship, which was ſaid to be worth 100000
Lyon Dollars.
The New Vizier coming to Adrianople, was receiv'd
i with extraordinary reſpect, and he to ņew his duty and
i obedience to the Sultan, iffued out the Horſe Tails on
the ſecond day after his Arrival, which declar'd that
the Grand Vizier would begin his March in forty
days from that time. Accordingly he did, and having
Ed Orders from the Grand Seignior, to fight the Germans
$ where ever he could find them, he marched directly to
Peter Warradin, and on the roth of September came with-
$ in half an hour of the Imperial Retrenchments. The
i Iith the Huffars skirmith'd with the Turks and Tartars,
and on the urth it was thought would have ſtorm'd the
-> Imperial Camp. On the 12th they began to fire froin all
fides upon the Imperial Camp, which was with equal
Vigour return'd upon the Turks, and the Chriſtians being
reinforc'd by the Brandenburgh Foot ; the Governour
of Titul lurprizing and taking 25 Turkiſh Ships laden
with Proviſions for their Army, with General Bofforn. The Turks
E peirre's curring down 1500 Tartars, and retaking 1000 raiſe tbeir
Horſe, put them into ſuch a confternation, that the Grand See.
Сс 2
Vizier
388
The Reign of Sultan Achmet Vol. II.
>
а
Vizier on the 13th of O&tober at night, cauſed all the
Guns from the Forts and Batteries to be carryed off,
Tipp'd on board their Gallies, and at once quitted all
his approaches, and march'd back'd with the whole
Army to Salankement, and it was ſo late next day
before the Chriſtians were ſenſible of their diſodgment,
that they had paſs’d the Save, and burnt their Bridge of
Boats, that the Germans could not purſue them. This ill
ſucceſs being followed by the unexpected and aſtoniſhing
News, that the Venetians had taken Scio, and in a few
days with little difficulty, had made themſelves Maſters
of the whole Army, it threw the whole Empire into
Horror and Diſpair, inſomuch that you could hear no-
Tumults thing but railing againſt the Government, and all things
qt Adria- appeard in ſuch a tumultuous manner at Adrianople, and
nople.
particularly in the chief Moſch there, in which at all
times of Prayer there is a great concourſe of People,
and thoſe of the beſt fort; whereas as foon as the Sab-
bana Maaz was ended, people being ſtill upon their
knees, with much filence and Devotion as their Cuſtom
is. A Bold Turle well Learned, and of a ſmooth Tongue,
mounted the Pulpit, crying out,
Mufemen, or Believers.
You are all at this time obliged to ſtand up for the Faith,
for your Country and Government.
You cannot but be ſenſible, that the Chriſtians Attack us
both by Sea and Land: That we have a Sultan who minds
nothing, and a Grand Vizier who underſtands neither Civil
nor Military Affairs: TVnerefore let us all run to the Gate
of our Mufti, and there cry out and exclaim for a change
of the Government.
Don't you obſerve what a Capricious Fool we have for a
Vizier, hom obftinate and Ignorant he is, and how he
dayly commits a thouſand Follies. But he and 22 other
Murineers being ſeized, were all Itrangled in one night,
and their Bodies thrown into the River Tongi, which
runs near the Grand Signiors palace at Adrianople; and
ſo the Chimacham prevented a Mutiny and qualh'd a
Rebellion, which was riſing to a dangerous height.
After theſe Tumults were over, people diſcours'd of
Prodigies and Prognoſtications, as that a piece of Wax
was found within the Baſis of a Pyramid that was fallen
down, on which was written in Greck Characters, theſe
words.
After
a
Vol. II. Fifteenth Emperor of t're TURKS. :
'389
4
After 300 years, this Monarchy will fiuffer greht An old
Deſtruction and Ruin, by Enemies at home and abroad ; Prepkecy.
this City will be infeſted with Peſtilence, and by Earth-
quakes be reduced to a heap of ſtones.
All theſe ſtories being aggravated to the Grand
Seignior, put him into a grievious Friglit, ſo that he
fent one Poft after another to fetch the Grand Vizier
from Belgrade to Conſtantinople; but he would not
move till he had ſupplied Temeſwaer with Proviſions,
and put the imall Army he had left into a condition
of living, and rais'd new Troops to reinforce them ;
the wholeTurkiſh Army being now reduced to 30000
men. After the Viziers Return, the great debate was
about recovering Scio, the want of which obſtructed
all Correſpondence and Coinmerce with Smyrna,
Rhodes, and even with Egypt it ſelf; ſo that Coffee,
Rice and Sugar, were rais'd to an exceſſive Price:
Wherefore coſt what it would, it was agreed that
that place was the firſt to be taken : And the Veneti,
ans on the other hand, made all requiſite proviſions by
Sea and Land for the keeping it ; giving out a report
that they would make it as itrong as Malta it ſelf.
This year began with a 'moſt terrible Fire in Con-
1695
ftantinople, which beginning near the Hiſtorical Pillar
that ſtands about the middle of the City, in a ſhort
Another
{pace conſumed above 4000 houſes and ſhops, and Fire in :
put a ſtop to the Councils then under debate, how- Confiane
ever they went on with their Preparations for the tinople.
next years War, by Sea and Land. Now becauſe all
things were dear at Conſtantinople, by reaſon the Seas
were obſtructed by the Venetians, the French Am-
baſſador gave another touch of his Policy by under-
taking to ſupply that Defect with French Ships, for
which the Turks ſhould pay no more than in time of
Peace; which belides fome other private contracts
were very plealing to the Turks, and ſerved to con-
firm the Friendſhip, and increaſe the confidence be-
tween the two people,
7 We
390
The Reign of Sultan Muſtapha Vol. II.
.
The Reign of Muſtapha II. Sixteenth Emperour of
the Turks.
While all things were preparing foș the next
years War, and the Lord Paget notwithſtanding,
thought the Turks enclined to hearken to a Peace;
the Court, th: City, and all People were ſurprized,
to lear the News of the Death of the Sultan, who
at the time of his lait Agony, delired to ſee and
ſpeak with his Succeſſor, Sultan Muſtapha, his Ne-
phen, who could joc de perſuaded to go to him,
and ló he died without that ſatisfaction, by a Ca-
tarr' or defluction of Rheum upon his Lung: Only
he left it io Coin milion with his ſervants !o acquaint
his Nepilew Sultan Muſtapha, who inurl und: ubredly
jucceed him ; to deiire him, tha, he would permit bis
Son to live ; but whether his revueil was granted, is
not yet knowil; for marcers of this nature are fel.
don reported without the Walls of the Seraglio. Aš
ſoon as he was dead, Muſtapha Eldeſt son to Sultan
Mahomet IV. was Proclaimed and Saluted Emperor,
and all país’d without any. Diſturbance, Diſorder, or
Inconvenience whatloever.
His firft entrance into Buſineſs was inqniring into
the State of the Treaſury, and hearing there was but
Fifteen Purſes there, he ask'd What became of the reſt?
To which it was anſwer'd, that his Predecestors had
difpoled of thein; It is well ſaid be, and I ſhall take it
Af vera from them who have received it. He began his Go-
Ezomfur. vernment very briskly, and exerciſed lo much ſeve-
rity, that his Ministers dreaded they ſhould have but
a very ill Matter of him. He took up ſuch a firm
.
refclution of going to the War in Perſon that neither
his Mother, nor luis Women, nor his Favourites could
divert him. Theſe changes diſconcerted all the Mea-
sures the Lord Paget had taken towards a Peace,
of which there was left no hope for this year. With
there refolutions the Sultan marched towards Belgrade,
and iwing encountred in his March with the News,
that the Tartars had obtaini'd a great Victory against
the Poles, and that the Titres had recovered the Itland
of Scio fíon the tenetians, it rais’d the Hopes of the
People to great expectations of the future Fortune
of
MUSTAPHA, II.
Forteenth t'mperor of
The Turks
yot 2. p 309
/
1
Vol. II. Șixeremih Einperor of the TURKS. 395
.
of this new Sultan, as if he had been born to be the
reſtorer of the decaying condition of the Ottoman
· Empire.
The Venetian Fleet being lately twice beaten af
Sea by the Torks, a thing not kuown in my years
before, the great Venetian Commanders ihan my Scio
abandoned Scio by night, nor giving time to come oneally
of their troops that were abroad toGuard the Illand, ej teda
1o embark with thein, who were all ma e Slaves to
the Turks. Belides this, the Turks dirti Act of Cle-
mency was to bang up four Italius of the Ronill
Church who were Deputies to proizet that Rebuion;
and utterly extirpaced all of the larin lites, but fa-
voured the Greeks, whom they look'd upon as their
own Subjects, and reſtored them to their Eitates.
The Grand Seignior now began to thewhisRugged
Nature, by cutting off all the great Officers at Court
and changing the rest in all his Dominions. When
he first caine co the Throne, he was fear’d, elteemid,
lov’d, and obey'd ; but the Affections of the People
were foon eſtranged from him, for depoſing the
Mufti who was a good man, and putting his late
Hoggia or School-malter Feizula Effendi, à Wicked,
Falle, Perfidious, Coverous Wrerch, in his Places
The Grand Vizier he firit Baniſhed to Chiſme in A-
natolia, and afterwards cauſed liin to be brought back
again to Adrianople, and there being Strangled, his
Body was tlung out at the Seraglio Gate, where it lay
till the next day at Noon, with the Face and Bead
beſmeard with a -- He cauſed a man to be killed
for cutting a little Corn to give his Horſe, and cut
off anothers Head for walking through the Corn,
which Severities made hiin very much feared by all.
Preparations being made, the Sultan took the Field
with an Army, which in the whole, with the Add-
tion of 5000 Tartars, amounted but to 50000 men.
The Chriſtian Army led by the Elector of Saxony, flexor of
was not much ſtronger, but very deſirous to ineet & Xory.
the Turks, who had taken their march towards Tran. Corim nis
ſylvania; but in regard thie Turks were ſo far advarre in c'ief.
ced before the Imperial Army, that it was impolli-
ble for the Elector to overtake them, they ranged
every where at Pleaſure ; took the Palanca of Lippa
by Storm, and put all in it.co the Sword, excepting
only
1
Cc 4
392 The Reign of Sultan Muftapla Vol. II.
only Major Toldo the Governour, and ſome Princi-
pal Otficers, whom they referved to carry in Tri-
umpi, and ſhew them to the People ar the Port, as
one Sigrial of their Victory. They alio atrack'd
Generai Veterani, who having but 6500 Men to op-
poſe the whole Turkiſh Army, were alicut off, and
among the relt the brave General Veterani, to the
great Grief of all Chriſtendom. This ill news was
followed by the unfortunate loſs of Titul which was
Surrendred to the Turks on condition to convoy its
Garrif 1 to Waradin; but the Turks pertidiously carried
to Salankement. All things this year ſucceeded ill
with the Imperialiſts by their bad conduct, and add-
ed to the Triumph of the Sultan when he returned
tu Conſtantinople, where he was received with ſuch
applauſe and joy of the People, that the like was ne-
ver heard or known in the time of any former Sultan,
all which ſerved to comfort the People, and encou-
rage the Militia.
Count Te- It is now a long time ſince we heard any thing of
klis tard Count Teleli, who was diſregarded by ail but the
Fute. French Ambaſſadour. The Turks had no opinion of
him, nor would be thought to Itand in need of his
Forces, or Intereſt in Hungary: but ſuffered him to
lodge in one of the vileft Streets in the Town, a-
mong Jews, and the meanelt ſort of Armenians, cal.
led Balata; his Countenance was Pale, Wan, and
Fallen, and his Feet ſweli'd, ſo that his Enemies
froined him, and his Friends could expect no more
Good from him.
The year drawing now towards an end, the Turks
were preparing for the next years Wars, to enter
Tranſylvania, and if poflible to make peace with the
Muſcovites by the Mediation of the Tartars, and to
bring two great Armies into the Field, but all this
came to nothing as we ſhall ſee in the following year.
16.6. The lare Succesſes of the Turks encouraged the
people to expect a turn of Fortune under their new
The Bulk Sultan ; but tho' the French promiſed them not to
ill Suceso make Peace without them, yet they did not much
fes.
truit cliem, knowing how little ſtreſs there is to be
laid on the promiſes of the great Monarch of France,
who was alſo equally Jealous of the Faith of the
Turks. However they had a Watchful Eye over
1
1
their
Vol. II. Sixteenth Emperor of the TURKS.
.
393 3
a
17.
2
their Wars in Hungary, and the Parts about Belgrade
and Tranſylvania, more than in Aſia, Europe, or the
Province of Baſora, where the Arabians had made a
late Conqueit over the Turkiſh Paſha of that Country:
At the ſaine time Solyman Bey a Turk, having routed
a Party of Perſians on the Frontiers, had a Commiſ-
fion given him by the Grand Signior, to do all the
miſchief he was able on the Frontiers of Perfia, not
on the Perfi.11s only, but on the Georgians and the A--
rabians who had joined together and made themſelves
Princes of thoſe Provinces. Nor did the Turkiſh Af-
fairs proſper better at that time in the Morea, where
a ſtrong party of the Venetians made an irruption up-
on the Turks, gave them an intire defeat, and car-
ried off a great Booty, with valt numbers of Turk-
iſh Slaves. The Heydukes alſo made an Inrode into
Sclavonia, drove away great numbers of Catrle, and
being purſu'd by the Garriſons of Belgrade and other
places, they drew up fo advantageoully in a Wood,
that they Forced the Turks to Fly, and carried off.
their Booty.
Now every thing began to diſpoſe it ſelf into a
Bloody War, when the Duke of Lorrain came to
make his firſt Campaign in Hungary, in quality of
Major General of the Iimperial Ariny, Commanding
in particular the Regiments of St. Croix, de Com-
merci and Baſſompeir, in which Commands this Young
Prince manifeſted to the World, a clear Inclination
and Diſpoſition to the War, agreeable to the Minds
of his Illuſtrious Anceitors. The Sultan who thought
this year to bring an Army of 100000 Men into the
Field, fell ſhort at leaſt 10000 of the number he
had the year before, and with theſe began to inarcia
to Belgrade, when News was brought that he had a
Daughter Gorn, which cauſed great Joy; but the
Mirth was ſoon allayed by a Fire that happened at Con-
ftantinople, in which 3000 Houſes were computed to be
burnt. All our Merchants Houſes bur one were con-
ſumed, but praiſed be God, the greatelt part of our
A French
Engliſh Goods were ſaved. Now the Margueſs de Lo-
imbim
re arrived at Conſtantinople as Ambaſſador from France, do jollows
and immediately followed the Camp. Tekeli was alſo ti
commanded to do the like; but his Princeſs remain-jurkiſh
ed at Confi antinople, both of them being in great ne-Cap.
ceflity
394 The reign of Sultan Muſtapla Vol. II.
CO
V
celicy to live; having only an Allowance of 5 Dol-
5
lars a cry. The Beauty of this Lady could prevail
little crier for her ſelf cr Husband, for I have heard
11. "as 2 Lady or a very hard.Countenance, and .
lier Air and Carriage no way engaging.
By this time the Turkiſh Army was got between
Temewaer and the Christians, in a Place where it was
difficult to attack them.' However the Chriftian Ge-
nerals reſolv'd to fall upon them, which according-
ly they did at first to their own diſadvantage; but
at length Re-advancing and charging the Enemy in
the Flank, cut off above 1ooo of them, puth'd
the Enemy into their Trenches where they were jui
ſuch a Confternacion, that the Sultan hinſelf, with
much difficulty prevailed with thein to keep their
Ground, and defend their Increnchinents, killing
ſeveral with his own hands that would have Hed;
and at length night coring on, put an end to the
Battle. In this Action the Turks' loit' above 8000
Men, and immediate v boch Armies left the Field."
knerian On the unit of November, a Perſian Ambaſſador
F433?made a fplendid enrance into Conftantinople, and a-
bout ays after into Alrianople, where he had his
His P
Audience, and pelented the Grand Signior with a
f Female Elephant, covered with Furniture of Cloth of
Gold down to the loop, and on the place of the
Saddle, a Chair of State, lind with thin Silver Plates..
Six Cainels each of which carried two Sapets or Ham-
pers vied in War, ten Carneis laden with Perſian
Hangings, and the Cameis laden with Cloth of
Gld. The King of Perfia's Letters contained two
Requells. The lirit was, That Bebeck Solyman Bey
Governor of Caramania might be diſplaced, and the Per-
fian Pil rims Inight bene a piace aſſigned them at Mec-
CI..o perform their Devotions by themſelves. Secondly,
Tha! the l'reheminence in the Holy place, might be given
to the Armenian Patriarch before all.cther Chriſtians
.
According to the Cution of the Turks, after 25
47 A
fmup in his
duy's delay, for State fake, the Grand Seignior return-
m2,'y.
ed chefe anivers to itse Perfiza Ambailador, That So-
lyman Bebek was an Hereditary Prince, and"could not
be removed from his Government: Nor was it poſſible
for then to an any ſeparate place to the Perlians to
pray in, becausje Mecca is a holy place, and free to all
Maho
&
Vol. II. Sixteenth Emperor of the TURKS.
395
.
1
Mahometans. The Holy Land, hath alſo been aſſigned
to the Standard. Bearer Omer, as alſo to the Francks,
which wis ſo Solemnly given; that it cannot be taken a-
may.
The Perſian Ambaſſador had yet another requeſt to
make in hehalf of bis Nation, wbich w.ls, That ihe Per-
fian Subject who inhabit de Balata in Costantinople,
wanting a Place for their Dertions, might have that
Place reſtored to them, which formerly belonged to the
Armenians, which was granted to them before the
departure of the Anballador, with power to repair
ic; bur as ſoon as he was gone, it was taken from
them again by the Turks
This whole Wister the Grand Signior paffed at A
drianople, where. afcer the Example of his Father,
he delighted much in Hunting ( tho', as the year
came on, he neglected not the Preparations for the
enſuing year ; but as yet the Scheme for the War,
was nor deſigned or baid down.
At the beginning of this year the Friendſhip conti-
1697.
nued and ſeemed to encreaſe, between the French and
the Turks, but at length the latter began to be ſome- The
thing doubtful of them, upon the reports that few á- Turks
bout, that the French were making a General Peace 3r09ge:-
wich all the Allies, tho; at firit chey confidently denied 1025 of the
it to the Turks, who notwithitanding grew Jealous of Frencii.
them, and from that time their mutual Friendſhip be-
gin to abate. The Turks this year reſolved to make
one puſh for all, and if they fail'd of ſucceſs to heark-
en to terms of Peace, which they could not avoid if
this year they ſhould receive a Blow from the Chri-
Itians. This the Ambaladors of England and Holland
ſo plainly foreſaw, that they lay upon the Watch, to
obſerve all the Inclinacions and Motions of the Turks,
of which you will find the Conſequence e're long.
All this time the Sultan remained at Sophia, very
chearful, and extreamly pleaſed to hear that the Pó-
landers had declar'd the Prince of Conti their King,
upon which a Peace with that Ciown not neceilari-
ly follow; and tho'the report was falſe, yet it gave
the Turks hopes of an addition of 30000 Cofacks uri-
to their Forces against the Germans. This was fol-
lowed by a Comidiſſion from the Sultan, 10 make
Tekeli King of Hungary, who was then grievoutly af-
fitted with the Gout, and a Paralitical Diltemper in
his
2
396
The Reign of Sultan Muſtapha Vol. II.
his Head, Neck, and Arms; which the Chiauſes tak-
ing no notice of without other compliment or good
manners, threw him into a Cart like a Log of Wood
to make him a King, and in this manner hurried him
away Day and Night in a Waggon, till he came to
the light of the Sultan.
Now in all haft Sarchan Patha was made General,
and ſent from Belgrade to ſpeed the March of the Ara
my: The Sultan followed, and arrived in good time to
joyn the main Body of the Army about Titul. The
Imperialiſts alſo kept their March to meet the Turks,
and having prepar'd their Trenches, they fortified
themſelves therein. The Arnauts obſerving the Ger-
mans were marching againt them, were the first who
endeavoured to paſs the Bridge, in order to their
Flight. The Fanizaries had the fame intentions, ſay-
ing, They were always deſerted by the Spahies; but the
Vizier perceiving it prevented their Design, by killing
numbers of them, but they ſeeing them elves fo iil
treated, ipur themſelves into a Mutiny, or rather
into a Rebellion againit the Vizier and killed him:
Afier which ſome thousands of the Spanies placed
themíclves on the other ſide of the Bridge with their
Swords drawn, and ſurfer'd none to paſs over it.
AR-
By thus time the Imperialiſts having put themſelves
sa arkable into order of Bartle, 'furioully Attack'd the Turks
Fight. on ail lides, why at firit made ſome reſiſtance,
but at the ſecond charge began to give way, and to
fave themſelves from the Enemies Fire and Swords,
threw themtelves into the River, where the greateit
part of them Periſhed. The Fight conrinued but two
or three hours, but never ſuch a Slaughter and De-
fruction was made of the Turks in any Age. No leſs
than 15 Paſha's, 5 Viziers, 74. Captains, and above
8000 Janizaries were flain, and thoſe of the bravert
and beit Soldiers of all the Turkiſh Militia, of which
the Sultan was fo fenfible, that he declared, He was
not fo much troubled for the Number as for the Quality
of [ach Brave and Experienc'd Soldiers, who ised fo often,
and in ſo many Engagements worſted the Germans. of
this Battle the Emperor was pleas'd to give an ac-
count in a lecter written with his own hand, in La-
tit, to King William III. of England. Engliſhed thus.
.
1
1
A
Vol. U. Sixteenth Emperor of the TURKS.
397
A Few hours fonce the Poft arrived from Hungary, Arther
bringing views that our Army under the Commcr. of vi:05%.
Prince Eugenius of Savoy, did not only in the roh. of
this inftant, Vali ani ly at:ack the Octoin an Cump furtifi-
ed upon the banks of Tibilcus with a Treble Dirch, and
with a Force of 30000 Men in it, but allied by the
Favour of Alnighty God, 13.2ppily ſubdued the *, killing
1000g of them on the Spot, among which was the
Grand Vizier and Aga of the Janizaries, and the reſt
which the narrowneſs of the Bridge could not contain,
threw themſelves into the River, n bere the greateſt part
of them were drowned: Seventy two pieces of their
Cannon, with thouſands of Waggons laden with Proviſions
fell into our hands, all which was done with the loſs only
of 500 Men on our ſide, and about as many wounded.
After the Battle was over,every one ſhifted as well
as he could to eſcape ; the Grand Signior himſelf poſted
to Temeſwaer, from thience ſent a Meilenger to his Mo-
ther, to let her know he was ſafe and in health ; and
declared Huſan Paſha Grand Vizier, which happened
well for the Chriſtians, for he was a man always, in-
clined to Peace, and no great lover of the French: ac
which the Chriftians mightily rejoiced, not doubung
but a Peace would immediately follow as according-
ly it did; for all People were grown weary of a War
a
that had continued twenty years, very unfortunato
to the Turks by Sea and Land.
In the mean tiine the Chriſtians reſolving to pur-
Coloy
fue their good Forture, on the 13th of Oslober began swendred
their March intą Boſnia and ſoon made themſelves e difres
Maſters of the Cattle Doboy, which the Turks luuren-i
dred at Diſcretion and Mercy of the Enemy. Upon
the 17th they came to the Caſtle of Maglay, which
alſo ſurrendred upon the first Summons, on con-
dition of marching out with their Wives and Chil-
dren, leaving all other things behind them. On the
18th they appeared lefore the Palanca,or Paſs called
Schebze and took it. On the 23d they appeared be
fore the City Seraglio, which the Turks had quitted and
left none in it bức Chriftians and Jews, from whom
they took all they could find. Laitly the Imperialiſts
feturned again over the Save, carrying with them a
great quantity of Turkish Cloth. with flore of finall
and great Caitle,
From
398
The Reign of Sultan Muſtapha
Vol. II.
Viola 1- From thence the Troops were commanded to
chui v 2- march towards Caransebes, and on the 4th of Nov.
ed end
invelted che Foic of Vipelincha and took it on the 9th
wakin.
where no oniy the Comnander in chief, Haigh Beigh,
but ail che Garriſon and Inhabitants without any di-
ſtinction were killed, or driven into the Danube. In
this Action the Tirks Toit 800 Men, and the Chri-
ftians only 10, which looks like a Miracle. Now in
regard this Fort or Paſs of Vipalancha, was too far in
in the Enemies Territories and could be of no Service
to the Germans, it was committed to the Flames, and
was foon burnt to che Ground by the great numbers
of Country Men thar were employed about it.
Theſe ſucceiles which the Chriſtians had gained o-
The
ver the Turks, in all Places thro' the whole Courfe
Turki in
of this year, put them into a kind of Deſpair of being
helpiir,
any more victorious, and rather induc'd to yield to the
hand of God, and ſet limits to their Empire, which
they now believed was to be extended no faither.
Theſe thoughts put all the Great men in the Ottoman
Territories into ſuch a Melanih ly, that with the Sul.
tan they all concluded, that after ſuch a ſeries of Mi-
fortunes by Sea and Land, God frowned on their Én-
terp.izes, and would no longer favour their Martial
proceedings: And therefore till ſuch time as Gods
anger was appeared, a happy Peace to be negotiated
by the only true Allies of the Ottoman Empire, The
Potent King William ill. of Great Britain, and the
Lords the States. General of the United Provinces,
for which firſt the Lord Paget was then Ambaffador at
the Port, and for the latter the Heer Collier, both
men of Honour, Integrity and Experience, were
no v to be hearkned io.; Wh. E further moved the
Turks to delire and promote a Peace, was their jil
ſuccelles at Buffora, where that Paſha for a while
carried ail things before them, but now things went
as much againit them, therefore the Mediation ſo
often offer'd was ar length accepted ; and the be-..
ginning of the next year was pucinto Execution.
In the month of Muy 2 ,conference was held be-
1698,
w tween the Giand Vizier, the Tartar Han, and the
Toyer- Msfri, about their Affairs, who all reported it as
Thogero
cline oá their opinions to the Sultan, that nothiug ſeein's ſo
Pe1::. necellary as a Peace, to which the Sultan and the
gret
Vol. II.
399
, Sixteenth Emperor of the TURKS.
great Officers confenting, che Plenipotentiaries were
named, viz. the Reis Effendi chief Chancellor or Se-
cretary ; and Mauro-cordato, who was firſt Interpre-
ter to the Grand Seignior. Theſe two perſons with
the Lord Pagnt and the Dutch Ambaſſador fer our
fiom Sophia on the 15th of July, and on the 31ſt ar-
rived happily at Belgrade. Here they itayed two
months, and having adjusted the Preliminaries to pre
vent conre's about Precedcrice, and Dilanulld all
uſeleſs Ceremonies, they proceeded on their journey
to the Camp at Carlowitz, where the Emperor's Am-
baliador appearing alſo, they both went with ſplen-
did Equipages and Retinues to the Mediators Tents
the places appointed for the Conferences. Here
after Salutations and Compliments on both tides ſuf-
ficientiy obliging, they took their Seats in the mid-
dle of the Tent, fo contrived, that no perion could
takeExceptions againit che places appointed for them.
The Conferences began commonly abour ten in the
Morning, and ended about two in the Afternoon.
Afrer che first days Conference, the Turks were un-
eaſy in fitong upon Chairs, therefore a Safraw was
placed for them, cover d with rich Carpets and emn-
broider'd Cuſhions, upon which they fate croſs Leg?d
afte: the Turkiſh Fainion, The Treaty continued
day by day froin che 14th of November till Chriſtmas
app:oached, and then they gave over to Celebrate
that Fealt, which continued till all the Twelve Days
wereover. The Peace ſoon after being concluded, A Peace
Munday the 1. of January, was the Solemn Day ap- concludes
pointed for Signing the Articles, which being done
in the morning, all the Ambafadors, Turks as well
as Chriſtians, with many Perions of Qirality out of
the Country, making about good perſons, Dined ac
the Lord Paget's Quarters, at whole Table the King
of England's Health was firit Drank, then the Empe-
ror's, and the continuance of the Peace which was
ſigned that day, where they were all very me ty,
and for the accommodation of the Sulaiers, the Lord
Paget Ordered an Ox to be Roatted whole, a thing
never known before in thoſe parts.
On the the Mediators Dined with the Empe-
ror's Amballadors, were entertained with the like
rejoyceings, and in the Evening with Fire-Works,
Four-
400
The Reign of Sultan Muſtapha Vol.IT,
Fountains running Wine, Drums, Trumpets, Mu-
ſick, with the Diſcharge of great and ſmall Guns.
The next day the Mediators and Turks took their
Journeys towards Belgrade, where the Mediators
were to continue
till the Exchange of the Ratifica-
tions. Now this Peace being of high concernment to
the Chriſtian World, I ſhall accommodare che Rea-
der with the Heads of the Principal Articles.
Anicles of Articles of Peace betwixt the German and Ottoman
P2102.
Empires.
c
ec
66
HE Region of Transylvania as it is now in the
1: Poleflion of his Cæſarean Majeſty, bounded by
the Confines of Podolia and the Mountains of Walla-
oc
chia, extending to the River Meriſch, is to conti-
nue under the Doininion of the German Emperor,
and the Antient Liinits are to be obferved by both
“ Empires The Province ſubject to the Fortreſs of Te-
mewaer, with all its Dittricts and Rivers, Bound-
"ed by W:llachia, Tranſylvania and the River Me-
riſch ; alien froin the Meriſch to the nearer Banks
of Tibiſcus, and from thence to the Danube, ſhall
remain in Polleflion of the Ottoman Empire. The
"uſe of the Rivers for Fiſhing, Navigation, or o.
“ther Conveniencies, are to be left Free and Coin-
“mon to thoſe Subjects of both Empires, and the
“Ilands in both the laid Rivers, that are in the Pof-
« ſeſſion of the Imperialists ſhall remain ſo; with
“the Country called Batska, berwixt Tibiſcus and
" the Danube.
A right Line to be drawn froin the Extream Bank
of Tibiſcus, oppoſite to that of Titul, itretched
" Itreight to the Moravitz, and from thence to the
place where the great ſtream of the River Bollut
"fails into the Save and Moravitz, and the Empires
"Thall renain ſeparated by the aforeſaid Line, and
“be marked out by Ditches, Scones, or Pales,
"after the following manner, viz. That part of the
Country cowards Belgrade ſhall belong to the Ot-
toman Empire, and the Country on the other ſide
the laid Line ihall continue under the Dominion of:
the moſt Potent Roman Empire. The River Save
co
CC
CC
66
CC
" ſhall
Vol. II. Sixteent' Emperor of the TURKS
401
1
“ ſhall be common to the Subjects of both Kingdoms
that Country on the River Unna cowards Boſnia be-
longing to the Turkiſh Empire, ſhall be terminated
by thac River, and Noi Dubizza, Feſjenovitza,
“ Dobry and Erod are to be evacuared; bur Corſtand-
“ vitz and the Iilands on this fide Novi towards the
Save, are to remain in polletion of the Roman
Empire ; but the places beyond the Onna of great
“ distance from the Save, are to remain to the pre-
" ſent Poireilors.
Ail ſudden or Private Inſules, Hoftilities or Deva-
“ Itations, from the Subjects of one Empire upon
" the other, are forbidden upon the ſevereit Penal-
“ ties. It ſhall not be lawful for either of the Empe-
rors to harbor or comfort in his Dominions, the
“ Rebels or Malecontents of the other, nor the Hay-
“ dones which they call Free Bocters, or thoſe Party-
men named from Prebech, or any other who live
upon Robbery and Rapine, but ſhall be puniſh'd
“ whertſoever they are found. The Hungarians and
“ Tranſylvanians that have revolted during the War
" from his Caſarean Majeſty, Thail be indemnified,
" and have places ailorted in the Ottoman Empire to
“ dwell in, their Wives permitted to follow them,
“ but never to return into the Imperial Territories.
In order to remove all Differences which inay ariſe
" concerning the Interpretation of any of theſe Arti-
"cles, Comunillaries on both ſides ſhall be appointed
to meet in equal numbers, Unarm’d, to decide and
" Determine the Matters in controverſy. All Pri-
“ſoners and Captives taken in the late Wars ſhall be
" releaſed alſo by way of Exchange, and if there
happen to be more of one ſide than the other they
“ ſhall be releaſ d alſo, by the Clemency of, which
“ of the Emperors they ſhall be Captive to, but as to
" the Priſoners in Private hands, or among the Tar-
tars, they ſhall be redeem'd upon equitable and
“ moderare Terms. All conditions expreit in the An-
“cient Sacred Capitulations, ſhall be itill religioully
obſervd, provided they do not contradict the Ar-
s cicles of this preſent Treaty.
The Plenipotentiaries of both Empires do oblige
“ themſelves, that there Articles ſhall be mutually
“Ratified by each of the Emperors within 30 days
Da
66
66
or
402
Vol. II.
The Reign of Sultan Muftaplia
66
or ſooner, from the time of ſubſcription, and be
“ mutually exchanged on the contines, by the moſt
" Illuſtrious and most Fxcellent Lords the Plenipo-
tentiary Mediators: And this Truce to continue
full five arid twenty years ; after the Expiration
“of which Term, or in the Middle of it, it shall
« be in the Power of either of the Parties, to pro-
“long it to a greater number of years.
The Tartar Cham likewife and all the Nations of
“ the Tartars, by whatſoever Names they are called,
“ſtand engaged to the obſervance of this Peace,
“Good Neighbourhood, and Reconciliation. This
Peace ſhall commence from the Day of this Sub-
ſcription, and from thence all Enmities ſhall ceaſe
" on both ſides, and the Subječts enjoy Security and
" Tranquility, and cwenty days after in all Remoter
Parts. The Ratifications were Exchanged at Bel-
grade the gth of March N. S. 1699.
6
CC
CE
CS
The Turkiſh Treaty with the Muſcovite.
THE
Hat all War, Battles and Skirmiſhes ſhall ceaſe,
and all Hortilities be removed and forbid, to the
“ Subjects of the Czar of Muſcový, boch Muſcovités
and Coſſacks to make any Hoftilii ies or do any da-
mage, privately or publickly, upon the Muſſelmar
confines, ſubject to the ſublime Emperor, whether
"in the Crimea or other places. Nor no Army what,
“ foever, eſpecially belonging to the Crimean Cham
and all ſorts of Tartars and Hoords, ſhall make any
« fort of Excurſions or commit any Damages pri-
vately or publickly, upon the Cities, Towns, Sub-
“jects or Dependants upon the Czar, and if any
ſhall preſume to do it on either ſide, they ſhall be
apprehended, impriſon d and puniſh'd without
Mercy. God is favourable to Juſtice.
SC
Luf
Thi
Vol. II. Sixteenth Emperor of the TURKS.
403
The Treaty with the Turks, and the King and Republick
of Poland.
IT is mutually agreed
that all sets of Hoftility mey be
prevented, and the Subjects on beth fides enjoy their
ancient Tranquility, the Limits jhall be ejtablijh.d and
reſtor'd to what they were before the two lute Wars with-
out Extention, Change or Dijt urbance. The Fortrefs of
Caminieck within the ancient Limits of Poland, Shall
be evacuated, the Turkiſh Garriſon withdrawn, and the
Grand Signior Mall never pretend a Right to that, nor
the Province of Podolia or the Ukrain ; and the Po-
lifh Troop: lhall be withdrawn out of Moldavia.
The Regulars of the Church of Roine wherefoever
they have Churches, ſhall peaceably enjoy the free Exer-
Gife of their Religion. The Merchants ſhall not be bur-
thend with new Exactions, and demands, nor with the
payment of any Sums of ready Money upon anyprutences
whatſoever :: And if any, Mercha ts of Fo.and shall
Die in the Dominions of the Grand Signior, no Officers
of Juſtice hall intermeddle in the Corfiſcation ir Diftri.
bution of the Goods or Effects of the Deceaſed; twt they
shall be deliver'd into the Hands of Merchants of Credit,
that according to the Inventory they may be diſpoſed of to
the Right Heirs,
7
Between the Ottoman Empire and the Reprblick of
Venice.
IT is agreed that the Morea with all its Cities, Fortres-
ſes, Caſtles, Lands, Villages, Mountains, Rivers,
Lakes, Woods, Ports, and every thing elſe within that
Circumference, now in the Pofeſſion of the Republick of
Venice shall remain fo, as it. Ji ands bounded by Sea and
Land, by.that Line where remains the footſteps of the
antient Wall, ſo that from within the Morea, that Land
Shall not be extended any farther towards the Terra Firm
ma," nor on the ſide of Terra Firma fhall ibey exceed
theſe Limits of ihe Morea.
The Terra Firma in the poſeſion of the Turks, mit
was in the beginning of the late Wars ſhall continue Foz
the Fortrefs of Lepanto ſhall be evacuated by :be Vene-
Dd2
tians
404
The Reign of Suitan Muſtapha
Vo. It.
2
tians. The Caſtle of Rumelia ſhall be demoliſhed, and
likewiſe the Fortres of Prezva. The Iſland of St. Mait-
ra with its Fortreſs, and the Entrance called Peracia,
with the Wind of Leucade ball remain under the De
minion of Venice. The Gulphs that are betwixt the
Terra Firma ana the Morea, Thall remain in common,
and each Party do oblige themſelves to Clear and Prè-
ſerve them free from Pirates.
In Dalmatia the Fortreſſes of Crein, Sing, Ciclut,
and Gabeila, Jail remain in the quiet poſſeſſion and Do-
minions of Venice, but not to build new ones
On the 29th of January Old Stile, Count Ottingen
the Emperor's Ambailador entred Conftantinople with
a Splendid Retinue : On the 13th had his Audience
of the Vizier, and on the 14th in great Pomp of the
Sultan. The reaſon why he had his Audience ſo ſoon,
was becauſe the Turks Ramazan or Lent began on
Fryday the í, and then they could not receive him
with the uſual Ceremonies. There was now in Con.
ftantinople, more Ambaſladors than had been ſeen
there in 18 years patt, and there paſs'd many Viſits
between them; The French Ambaſlador ſent a Gen-
tleman to CountOttingen to compliment him upon his
Audience, to tell him that he hoped his Excellency
would ſee him before he ſaw any other Ambalador:
Upon which Count Ottingen lent a Gentleman to tell
hiin he would keep a Friendly Correſpondence with
him ; but he was obliged to obſerve the Cuſtom pra-
cticed in all the Courts in Christeridom, to pay the
Vilts in the Order they were given hiin, and as the
Englijh Ambaſſador had fi ft fent to him, to felicitate
his Arrival, and had Viſited him in Perſon, he could
not but repay him with the firſt Viſit; whereupon
the French Amballadour told the Gentleman, Je ſuis
facha que de la méniere que les choſes font, je ne puis pas
me donner l'Honneur de Saluer ſon Excellence : I am for-
ry that things are carried after this manner that I cannor
give my ſelf the Honour of Saluting his Excellence; but
time will Thew if he perfi ts in this Reſolution.
.. February the 10th N. S. the Turkiſh Ambaſfador
had Audience of the Emperor in the Council Cham-
ber, where making a profound Reverence as he En-
cred, another in the Middle of the Room, and a
Third near the Throne, he went up the Steps of the
Thron
Vol. II. Sixteenth Emperor of the TURKS.
495.
Throne, preſerted his Credentials, laid them on the
Table that was before the Emperor, and then return-
ed to the place where he made a Speech in his own
Language, containing an affurance of the Sultan's
his Maſters Friendſhip and ſincere Intentions Itrictly
to obſerve the Treaty between the two Empires ; to
which an obliging Anſwer was return'd, arid intera
preted by the Sieur de la Torre. Then in the ſame
manner, laying a Liſt of the Grand Signior's Preſents
to the Emperour and his Letter upon the Table, he
kiſs d the border of the Emperors Robe, and walk-
ing backward while he was in the Emperor's preſence,
and making three Reverences, as he did when he
came into the Room, he withdrew, and was Re-
conducted to his Houſe, and Nobly Entertain'd.
.
A Liſt of the Sultan's Preſents to the Emperor.
A Large Tent, richly adorn’d with Teltons of Gold
Embroidery. A Plume of Red and White Fea-
thers ſet with 52 Diamonds great and ſmall. A Bria
dle cover d with Gold and enamellid with Red and
White, ſet with 53.1 Diamonds and 338 Rụbies,
the Bitt, Curb and other things belonging to it, all
of fine Gold. A pair of Gold Stirrups ſet with 128
Diamonds, and 240 Rubies. A Houlle wrought with
Flowers in Gold, richly ſet with Rubies, Pearls
and Emeralds. A great Silver Mace inlaid withGold,
and ſet with 16 Rubies and 2:5 Emeralds, with Straps
to hang it up by, made of Red Brocado (ilk, Em-
broider'd with Pearl
, and Emeralds. A Red Vela
A
ver Saddle Embroidered with Pearl, Emeralds and
Gold. "A Velvet Saddle Cloth, Embroider'd with 3
Gold Roſes. A Sumpture cale of Scarlet Cloth Em-
broider'd with Gold. A Bridle cover'd with Gold, e-
namellid with dark Blew, the Bitt and other appur
tenances cover'd with Gold, the whole ſet with 112
Emeralds, 381 and 49 Diamonds. A pair of Silver
Gilt Stirrups. A Houlle Embroider'd with 26 Roſes
of Pearl and Coral. A Velvet Saddle wrought with
Gold and Silver, : A Velvet Saddle-Cloth Embroi-
der'd with three Golden Roſes
. A Sumpture Caſe of,
Scarlet Cloth, Embroider'd with Flowers of Goldi
Dd 3
.
406
The Reign of Sultan Muſtapha Vol. II.
A piece of Amber weighing 89 Ounces 15 Bezoar
Stones. 10 Luinps' of Musk. 2 pieces of Cloth' of
God. two pieces of Red Satrin wrought with Gold.
6 pieces of Gold Brocadó. 4 pieces of Silk Brocado
wrought with Gold. 1o pieces of Fine Callico, callid!
Duezachi. .35' pieces of Fine Callico, commonly
call d Imperial. 20 pieces of fine Cellico' wrought
with God. 4 Perlian Carpets wrought with Gold. 4
other Carpets of Turky Wok. A Dun colour'd Horſe?
of Turcomania, a Bay Horſe of Turcomania. A
Light Dun Horſe of the Country cail'd Beideleuch.
A Bay Horſe of Arabia: : 2 Silver Chains' to 'fafter!
Horſes to the Stalis. A Silver Trough for the Horſes
to drink in. 2 Leopardí cover'd with Cloths of Perls:
fian Brocado, and tyed with Silver Chains.
.
The Emperor's Preſent to the Grand Signior.
THirty Six Seiker Cups with Covers, and Sotto
Coppe. Twelve Ewers and Baſons, 6 of which
were Gilt. 10 hanging Clocks in Silver Emboſs'd
Frames. 8 great Clocks in forin like the Peddeftal
of a Pillar, and the Clock-work in the Middle: A
curious Inlaid Cabinet. Abundance of very Rich
Brocado's; A great Oval Looking-Glaſs in a ſquare
Inlaid Frame. A great Silver Fire-Pan, A la Turča
ż foot high from the Ground, curioufly wrought
and very ſubſtantial. A Silver Skrean 6 foot high,
very Solid and the Top made like a Scallop Thell.
A Fire Hearth a la Franca, the Bars of which were
of Poliſh'd Steel, the forepart Silver, at each end
a Pyramid, and in the Middle a great Ball! A pair
of Tongs, Fire-Shovel and Proger of poliſh'd Steel,
with Silver Heads. 24 Silver Sconces with Looking-
Glaſſes in the Middle of them. Two great-Silver
Tables, a la Ţurca, at leaſt an Ell diameter. 12-Gild-
ed Tumblers. 2 great Silver Emboſs'd Diſhes, at lean
Teven Foot Diameter. 2 great Gilded Ewers and
Diſhes of the ſame bigneſs. 6 great Silver Flower-
Pots 6 Itanding Lamps, imitating Branches like
thoſe in our Churches: A Silver Fountain 8 Foot
High in Foliage work, 2 Franck Tables, and two pair
of Stands, very curiouſly inlaid. 2 Standing Clocks,
the
>
Vol. II. Sixteenth Imperor of the TURKS.
407
a
а
the Caſes of the ſame Wok A great Locking-Glaſs,
ſet about with Stones of divers Colours, having a
Dial Plate in the middle of it, and the Figures In-
geniouſly Cur.
We leftCount Tekeli hurry'd away in a Waggon to
Belgrade, to receive the Giard Seignior's Commands;
but on all occaſions as the Perie was dvanced, nego
lects and lights w..re put upon him, according to
the Cuitom of the Turks, who after they have done
with the Service of ny perion, never Treat him
kindly,and very ſeluom rifer him to live : of which
we have a freſh Instance by Letters of the 15th of
July laſt from Conftantinople: Which tells us, that the
Chaimacam of that Place had received an Expreſs
Command from the Sultan, to Baniſh him into come
Iland of the Archipelago. At which News Tekeli
was itrangely ſurprized ard half Dead with appre-
henſions of it. The terrors of his Journey to Bel-
grade were ſcarce out of his mind, before another
Scere of Baniſhment was preſented to him, and that
into an Illand, where was no fuftinence fít for his
weak and indiſpoſed body, no conſolation to be
expected from Society, or the Converſation of Man-
kind, nor yet fiom his Wife, who, poor Princeſs,
by this hard Uſage, was lo ſtruck with aſtoniſh-
ment, that they both join'd in loud Exclamations as
gainſt the Ingratitude and Tyranny of Princes, who
have no Tenderneſs or Campaſſion for any but themſelves;
for if they had had any Bowels, they would
never have expoled tuo ſuch Noble and illuſtrious
Families to Ruine, and Deſtruction. After all
which Hardſhips it is believed, that the Turks will
ſcarce ſuffer them to arrive at the Place of their
Baniſhment ; but will take away their Lives by the
way, as has been the Common Practice of the Turks
upon
the like occaſion: And with this fad account,
I will put an End to the many Tragical Relations
of this Hiſtory
E
FINIS.
1
0000
PAGEANT
A.TURKISH
و این کار را هم به فرا ہو
د
|
THE
HISTORY
OF THE
Preſent STATE
OF THE
OTTOMAN EMPIRE,
Containing
The Maxims of the Turkiſh Polity, The
molt Material Points of the Mahometan
Religion ; Their Scats, Hereſies, Con.
vents, and Religious Votaries. Their
Military Diſcipline; with an exa&l
Computation of their Sea and Land-
Forces.
In Three BOOKS.
By Sir Paul Ricaut; &c:
LONDON:
Printed for 1. Cleave in Chancery-Lane, A. Roper, R. Baſet,
and A. Boſvile in Fleet-street. 1701.
3
THE
M A X I M S
A X M
1
OF THE
Turkiſh Polity
.
BOOK I.
T
С НА Р. І.
The Conſtitution of the Turkiſh Government, is found- .
ed
upron peculiar Maxims.
HE Management of a Government being
like that of a ship at Sea, which leaves no
Track behind it, it is a very difficult Task
to trace the footſteps thereof; yet as there
are certain fundamental Rules, upon which,
ļike Pillars, the Frame of each Commonwealth is
built ; fo I have endeavour'd to give you in the en-
ſuing Treatiſe, the Maxims of the Ottoman Court,
with ſuch Reflections and Confiderations, as I had
been able at my leiſure Hours to Examine and Col-
lect:
When I conſider the ſtrange Contexture of this
Monarchy, the Abſoluteneſs of the Price, who acts
as much without Controui, as he soes without Rea-
ſón, the ſteps by which his. Favourites aſcend to
their Greatneſs, viz. Adulation and Chance, with-
out the leaſt Title of deicent, and oftentimes with-
out any Deſerts; how they in an inttant are by the
Frown of their Prince precipitated from the Pinacle,
of Grandeur, after which they have fought with
fo
4
preſent State of the Ottoman Empire.
ſo much Greedineſs, like true Slaves, to enrich their
Maiter ; then I ſay, confider thoſe and ſeveral other
Things of this Nature, it ſeems, as if the vaft En-
creaſe of this Empire were rather to be attributed
to some ſupernatural Cauſe, than its Foundation or
Management of the Governouis.
The moit Suveraign Rennedy they apply to theſe
Ditempers of their Body Politick, is the Severity
and Quickneſs of their Juſtice, which puniſhes the
leaſt Crime committed againft the State with Death;
the Dread of which curbs the Ambition of the Go-
vernours of the moſt remote Provinces of the
Empire.
From hence it is that Severity is as natural to the
Turks, as the Encroachments made upon the Liber-
ties of a free People are un upportable to them ;
For the Turkiſh Government being founded in time
of Wars, and continu'd thus ever fince they came
out of Scythia, what wonder is it, if their Maxims
run in the ſame Channel, tince Tyrranny now is be-
come as wholeſom and natural to them, as the Mo-
thers Milk to a Child, by which ir is nourish'd; ef-
pecially ſince the vaſt extent of their Territories re-
quire ſpeedy Preventions in caſe of Danger ; which
makes Jealouſy a lutffcient Motive for the Emperor
to inflict the ſeverelt Puniſhments.
CHAP. II.
The Abſoluteneſs of the Emperour, is the main Support
of the Turkiſh Empire.
ΤΗ
H E firſt Foundation of the Turkiſh Empire,
being laid according to the uncontroul’d Rules
of Martial Diſcipline, thoſe vaſt and rich Provinces
conquer'd by the Turkiſh Sword in Europe, Aſia and
Africk, were all appropriated to the use of the
Prince, who diſpoſes of them ar pleaſure, except
thoſe Lands dedicated to religious uſes.
After they were lectld in their Conqueft:, the
Lands thus inveſted in the Grand Signior, were with
all their Appertenances divided amongſt the Soldiers,
called by thein Timers, in confideration of which,
they
The HISTORY of the
5.
a
>
they are in time of War oblig'd to furniſh a certain
proportion of Horſe and Men. Thoſe Lands they
enjoy by Inheritance, but only as Uſufructuary, ic
being in the Grand Signior's Power to diſposteſs the
Owners, and beſtow them upon whom he pleaſes.
It is from this Abſoluteneſs of his Power, that they
beſtow the Name of God upon Earth, the Shadow of
God, and ſuch like other Titles upon their Emperour;
and that the Turkijh Cadees or Lawyers ſay, That
the Grand Signior is above the Law; For, tho' the
Mufti is ſometimes conſulted withal, yet if his De-
ciſion is not found agreeable to the Emperour's Sen-
timents, he must give place to another, who un-
derſtands how to be more pliable. Thus they main-
tain, that the Grand Signior may even revoke his
Oaths and Covenants, if the fame prove to be a re-
ſtriction of his uncontrould Power. For, tho' he
at his Coronation ſwears and promiſes ſolemnly, To
maintain the Muftiman Faith, and the Laws of the
Prophet Mahomet, yet by the fame Law he is him-
ſelf made the Interpreter of it; which makes the
Chief Turkiſh Interpreters limit the Imperial Power
in reſpect oniy of the religious part of the Maho-
metan Law, the Civil part being left to the abſolute
diſpoſal of the Great Sultan,
1
CHAP. III.
Paſſive Obedience taught by the Turks, as a Principle of
Religion raiher than of State.
THE
'HE Turks looking upon an abſoluteObedience as
the moſt neceſſary, Qualifications of a Subject,
the Doctrine of an entire Submillion to the Will of
their Emperour, is infus'd into thoſe eſpecially who
are educated in the Seraglio, to be qualify'd for Pre-
ferments in the State ; lo that thoſe who make an
entire Reſignation of their Lives at the Command
of the Grand Siznior, are conſider'd no otherwiſe
than Martyrs, who thereby deſerve to be immediate-
ky tranſported into Paradiie. From hence it is, that
all ſuch as bear any Office under the Grand Signior,
have the Title of Kul or Slave ; a Name belonging
to all the Great Officers, not excepting the Great
a* 3
Vizier
6
preſent State of the Ottoman Empire.
ment.
Vizier himſ. If, which they prefer greatly before the
name of Subject, whom they abule at pleaſure,
whereas they cannot do the leaſt Injury to a Slave,
without incurring the danger of moſt ſevere Puniſh-
If a true View be taken of the whole Compoſure
of the Turkille Government, the fame will be found
nothing elſe than a Concatįnation of ſubordinate
Slavery. The Youths in the Seraglio are enclod,
as it were in a Priſon, for 20, 30 or 40 Years. The
two Brothers of the preſent Emperour are kept
there under a ſtrict Guard, and ſo are all the Ladies
guarded under the Tuition of their Keepers. The
Grand Signior himſelf is born of a Circaſſian Slave ;
Moſt of the Baſſa's are not free-born both by Father
and Mothers-tide, the Turks getting as many or more
Children by their slaves, than by their Wives, which
without queſtion frames in them a Diſpoſition of
bearing the moſt Tyrannick Yoak, without
the leaſt
Spahi's the Reluctancy. Yet notwithſtanding thoſe Rules of
Turkiſh entire Submiſſion, are with the fame care inftilld in-
Horfe. to the Spahi's in their Seminaries, and the Janiza-
ries in their Chambers, the ſame is ſometimes for-
got among them, when two or more Great Rivals
are contending for the Superiority in the Ottoman
Court, or when the ill Management of the Govern-
ment at honie (often occaſion'd by the Flattery of
ambitious Women) or the unfortunate Succeſſes a-
broad, has emboldend them to ſeek for Redreſs,
by railing a Mutiny :
So it happen'd, when Mulki Kadin, a Woman fa-
vourite of the Queen-Mother, got the Management
of the Government into her hands, nothing being
done without the Approbation of the black Eunuchs ;
the Soldiery role in a Muriny, neither could they be
appeas'd, till the Chief Eunuchs and Mulki with her
Husband, were facrific'd to their Fury. But the
moſt remarkable Mutiny that happen'd under this
Emperour's Reign, being that which occaſion d the
Death of Kiofem his Grand-Mother, the ſame ſhall
be the Subječt of the next following Chapter.
CHAP:..
i.
The HISTORY of the
7
CHAP. IV.
"The Deſigns of the old Queen, Wife of Sultan Ach-
met, and Mother to Su Lan Morat and Sultan Ibra-
him, againft the preſent Sultan Mahomet, her
Grand-Child; and of ber Death.
Sultan Ibrahim, being by the Conſpiracy of the
Janizary's taken out of the way, his eldeſt son
Mahomet, then but nine Years old, was proclaim'd
Emperour, the Adminiſtration of the Government,
during his Minority, being lodg'd in Kiofem his
Grand-Mother. For ſome time every thing was car-
ry'd on pretty quietly, till the Mother of the young
Sultan, beïng grown jealous of her Power, and ful-
pecting the ſecret Correſpondence betwixt her and
the Janizaries, to be intended againſt the Life of her
Son, as formerly they had been againft, her Hul-
band made a ſtrong Party among the Spahi's, unto
whom ſhe repreſented the Murther of her Husband,
and the Danger they were in from the Ambition of
the 7anizary's, who in conjunction with the old
Queen, were reſoly'd to aboliſh the Order of Spa-
bi's.
The Afatick Spahi's hereupon march'd in a confi-
derable Body, under the Conduct of Gurgi Nebi, to
Scutari, demanding, the Heads of all thoſe concern-
ed in the Conſpiracy againſt the Life of their late
Soveraign. But thoſe being under the Protection of
the Janizaries and the Queen-Regent; the firſt un-
der the Command of Morat Baja (one of the Con-
{pirators) paſs’d the Streights of Scutari, where a
bloody Engagement was like to have enſu'd betwixt
them, if their Füry had not itop't for that time by
the Authority and Perſuaſions of the two Chief
Juſtices of Anatolia and Greece.
The Chief Commanders of the Janizaries, but
eſpecially Bectas Aga, a great Favourite of the old
Queen, being now grown more inſolent than before,
and the better to itrengthen their Party againſt the
Spahi's, got Gurgi Nebi diſpatch'd out of the way,
at which theſe being exaſperated to the higheſt de-
gree, they reveng d his Death upon the Janizaries
4
in
*
a
8
preſent State of the Ottomin Empire.
in Aſia, where they aſſaulted their Quarters, and flew
all that fell into their Hands.
Bectas Aga on the other Hand looking upon this
as the molt favourable Opportunity to neap up
vaft Riches, càuſed 300000 Aſpers, one third sil-
ver and two of Tin, to be Coined, which he forced
the Artiſans and others to exchange for Gold. This
'occafioned another Mutiny among the Inhabitants
of Conftantinople, who coming in great Numbers to
the inward Gate of the Seraglia demanded Juſtice
at the Emperours hands. "His moſt faithful Coun-
ſellors adviled him to lay hold of this Opportunity
to rid his Hands of Betas, bu: Fear overcoming his
Reflucion, he, to ſatisfy the mult tude, depoſed
the tilei. Great Vitier Melek Ahmet Balla; (a great
Favourite of the Janizaries ) placing in his Itead
Sians Ralla, a Brave and Reſolute Man. He being
fentible of the Danger that threatned the Govern-
ment from the Infolence of Bectas and his adhere-
ents, left no ſtone untuin'd 10 clip their Wings;
which being not unknown to the braveſt of the Sul-
tans party in the Couit, they were for ſurpriſing
and killing the Rebellious Ring-leaders of the
Janizarics. But the two Queens being now ex-
aſperated to the highest degree againit one a-
nother, one watching continually for the ſafety of
her Son, the other ſtriving to maintain and increaſe
her Power; thole Deligns were defeated by
the old Queen; who gave Intelligence of all
what pafsd in the Seraglio to Betas, aying the
Chief fault of it upon the Young Queen, intimat-
ing, that the only Redreſs they had iett was to de
pole the Young Sultan her Son, and to place his
younger Brother Solyman in the Throne.
Bečkas had no ſooner received this Advice, but he
called an Allembly in the Night at Ortagiami (or
the Janizaries Moſch) of the Soldiery and ſome
Lawyers, and ſent likewiſe to the Grand Vifier to
be there preſent; who, (more by force than good
will ) having made his Appearance they propos'd ro
him; That the preſent Sultan ſhould be depoſed
and Mahonet put in his ſtead; That certain Refor-
mations ſhould be made in the Seraglio; and, That
hone but the Song of the Janizaries ſhould for the
furure
رهام
1
The HISTORY of the
9
future be aducated for the Grand Signiors Service,
The Viſier thought it molt adviſable to comply Conſulta-
with their deſires, which he having confirm'd by tions among
Oath; Bect as thinking himſelf now ſecure in his ibe Heads
Deſigns expected the Succeſs of ic the next day of tbe Ja
with impatience. But no ſooner was the Vizier
goc
nizaries to
out of their hands, but making the beſt of his way depoſe the
to the Seraglio, with the Aſſistance of Huzlir Agab, ultan.
Solyman Aga Chief Eunuch of the Woman, leiz'd
the old Queen and her Eunuchs. From thence he
proceeded to the Apartment of the Young Queen
and the Sultan, unto whom having recounted (the
Danger they were in, the Alarm was given thro
out the whole Seraglio; the Gardners were ordered
to keep a ſtrict Watch at the Gates and Avenues of
the Gardens ; the Jchoglans, (or G.and Signiors
Pages) the black and white Eunuchs, nay even thę.
Drogiſts, Cook', Poleax-Men, and Faulkoners were
all call'd to Aim themſelves for the Defence of A Stout
their Lord; which they did with great chearfulneſs; uſed by tbe
all the Chambers reſounding with the uſual Accla- Turks in
mations of Allah, Allah
fighing.
Beides this the Great Viſier had been careful to
ſend immediately to all the Balſa's and Beglerbeg's,
and others his Friends, then at Conſtantinople, order-
ing them to repair with all theForces they could ga-
ther to the Seraglio; ſo that by next Morning, not
only the Gardens and outward Courts, but alſo the
adjoining Streets leading to the Seraglio were alſo
crowded with Armed Men.
The Janizaries being not a little terrify'd at it,
did put Arms into the hands of many Albaneſes,
Greeks and Chriſtians, whom they brought over to
their Party by Money ; but whilſt things thus ſeem-
ed to tend to a general inſurrection in the City, the
Pages and Poleax-Men belonging to the Seraglio,
went to the Grand Signiors Preſince Chamber, where
after having diſpatch'd the Master of the Old Queens
Eunuchs, they demanded to have the ſaid Queen
put to death immediately; which the new erected
Mufti with ſome of the other Baſla's endeavoured
to have delayed at leaſt for ſome time, but being
overcome by the Clamours of the Pages, at lait de-
fired the Sultan to give his Conſent; that the thould
be
10
preſent State of the Ottoman Empire.
be Strangled without the Cuſpana (or Gate of Birds)
at which the Pages giving the uſual Shout of Allah,
Allah, went directly to the Womens Lodgings, and
twenty of the beſt Armed having obliged the black
Eunuchs to give them Entrance into the Old
Queens Chamber, pulld her out from among the
Quilts and Carpets, under which ſhe had hid her
ſelf. She threw abundance of Gold among them,
hoping thereby to further her eſcape ; but, tho
ſome of the younger fort were ſcrambling after the
Gold, the relt held her ſo cloſe, that they ſoon laid
her to the Ground. Some were for Stabbing her
immediately,othersrore her RichApparrel beſet with
Jewels of a great Value; one among the reſt tore her
Ear-Rings out of her Ears. They were two Diamonds
with two Rubics under them of an ineſtimable va-
lue, given her in her younger days by Sultan Achmet,
and were now restored co Solyman Aga the Chief
Eunuch of the Women ; who as a Rccompence be-
ſtow'd a good Office, befides a Preſent of 16 Ze-
chini upon the Fellow that brought them to him.
But, to return to the Old Queen, after ſhe had
been tript of all her Garments, ſhe was dragg'd by
the Feet without the Culhana, where ſhe was after
The old
Cueen
much ſtruggling miſerably Strangled; by ſome of
Israngled.
thoſe Pages who were not well acquainted with the
Office belonging to an Executioner.
The Vizier, after having given Thanks to the I.
choglans,or Pages for their Zeal, commanded them
to fix the Standard of Mahomet upon one of the
Gates of the Seraglio, which being by all the Turks
look'd upon as a heavenly Preſent made to Maba-
met tneir Prophet by the Angel Gabriel, had fo pow-
erful an Influence upon the generality of the Peo-
ple, that both old and young flock'd thither, not
excepting the Janizaries themſelves, who beiug
ñow inform’d of the old Queens Death, did begin
toʻſhew their readineſs to lubmit to this holy Ban-
ner.
Bectas did indeed all what in him lay, to per-
fuade the Janizaries of the new Chambers, to ſtand
iſ out againſt the undiſciplinºd Rabble ( as he called
the others) and for that purpoſe advis'd them to let
the City on fire in ſeveral places; but this being nor
at all reliſhing to many of the Officers, who had
their
The HISTORY of the
rh eir Houſes in Conſtantinople ; caus'd no ſmall di-
Atraction among them, when a certain Officer ſent
by the Grand Signior, threw a Paper among them,
and as he was riding away full ſpeed, cry'd aloud;
He that appears not under the Banner of Mahomet, is
a Pagan and his wife divorc'd. The Writing being om
pen'd, contain'd theſe words : I have made Bectas A-
ga Baffa of. Boſnia ; Kara Chiaus Captain General of
the Sea ; Kara Haflan Ogle, I have made Janizar A-
gafi, and Kulka Bafla of Temeſwaer ; and I require
at light of theſe preſents, that every one of you upon
Pair of Death and Ruin of his Family, repair to his
,
Duty and Station. At the ſame time News being
brought, that the Janizaries of the old Chamber
had preſented themſelves under the Banner of Ma.
homet ; and that a good Body of Spahi's were ad-
vancing to beat up their Quarters ; this made fo ſud-
den an alteration in the Minds of the Janizaries,
that they immediately proclaim'd their new Com-
mander, whom they follow'd itreight-ways to the
Banner, leaving Beltas Kulka, Hya and Kara Chians,
to bewail their own Misfortunes, which they en-
deavour'd to eſcape by flight, but in vain, being all
three overtaken, aud ftrangļd; which, together
with the Severity usd by the new Aga againſt the
réſt of rhe mutinous Officers, reviv'd the antient
Rules of Obedience amongſt the Janizaries, for a
conſiderable time after.
CH A P. V.
The Education of the Toung Men in the Seraglio, who
are to be prefer'd afterwards to Great Offices.
Maxim of
THE
H E Turks make it their Chiefeſt care, that the the Turks
Prince ſhould be ſerv'd by ſuch, as owe both to be ſerve
the cultivating of their Minds, and the Nouriſh-ed by fuck
ment of their Body's to him ; Thoſe Youths thus to as tbe
be ſettl'd for the higheſt Employments, are born Prince can
of Chriſtian Parents, who coming from di- raiſe with
ftant Places, have no other Intereſt to eſpouſe, than oue Envy,
that of the Grand Signior's. Thoſe muſt be of good
down witha
Features and Looks, and well map’d, without any
and prit
defects our darg.
12
preſent State of the Ortoman Empire.
21
a
defects of Nature ; and when they are thus
pre-
ſented (before their Admiſſion) to the Grand Signior,
he diſpoſes of them in one of his three Seraglio's,
viz, at Pera, Adrianople, or Conſtantinople ; thole ad-
mitred in the laſt, being in the faireſt way of all to
be prefer'd before the reſt.
Before they are ſent to either of thoſe Colleges,
Card O. their Names, Age, Country and Parents, are Re-
da's by the giftred, with their Allowance of four Aſpers per
Turks. diem; After which they are entred into one of thoſe
Oda's, either the Bojuck Oda, the Great Chamber, or
the leſs; the firſt containing about 400, the latter
about 200 or 250 Scholars, being for the reſt alike
in all reſpects. Here they are firit instructed in mo-
delt Behaviour, being kept under a inoit levere Dif-
cipline by the Eunuchs, their Guardians; from
whence they proceed to the Mahometan Religion,
the Arabick and Turkiſh, and laſt of all to the Per-
Jian Languages.
Their Cloathing is good Engliſh Cloạth and Linnen;
Their their Diet Rice and other good Meats; they are un-
Clostbing der the continual Guard of certain Eunuchs, who
and Diet, watch every ſtep of theirs, that they cannot com-
mit the leaſt Extravagancy in Words or Deeds ;
their Beds being plac'd in Ranks, betwixt every five
or fix of which lies an Eunuch:
So ſcon as they are arriv'd to Man's Eſtate, they
are traind up to all ſorts of Manly Exerciſes, ſuch
as managing the Launce, Bow and Dart, by which
Their
continual exerciſe, they grow very dextrous in
Horſeman handling the Bow and other Arms, forwards and
Grip.
backwards on Horſe-back, in a full Career. There
are many of thoſe, who will caſt a Dart with ſuch
prodigious force, that it will break a Bone. Beſides
thoſe Exerciſes, they are instructed in ſome Handy-
craft Trade or other Profeflion ; ſuch as Embroider-
ing Quivers and Sadles, making of Arrows and Fur-
nitures for Horſes; to keep Dogs and Hawks, and
to underſtand the Turkiſh Muſick.
From the College they paſs to the firſt degrees of
Preferments, which is the waſhing of the Grand
Signiors Linnen, their Pay being augmented to 8
Alpers a day; from thence to the Treaſury, or the
Diſpenſatory, where the Grand Signior's Precious
Cordials
1
The HISTORY of the
13
menis.
2
3
Cordials are prepared ; from whence they are far-
ther promoted to the highest Chamber in the Serage By wobat
lio, called Haz Oda, conliſting of 40 Pages, who degrees
attend the Sultan's Perſon, and twelve of whom are
they afcerid
poflefs'd of the Chief Offices of the Court.
10 bigher
Prefero
1. The Selitter-Aga, or Sword-bearer.
2. The Chichadar- Aga, who carries his Cloak.
3. The Rechint ar-Aga, who holds the Stirup.
4. The Ebrietar- Aga, who carries his Water.
5. The Tulbent ar-Aga, who makes up his Turbant.
6. The Kem Hufar ga, his Wardrobe-keeper.
7. The Cheſneghir Baſhee, the Chief Sewer.
3. Zayergee Baſhee, the Overſeer of his Dogs.
9. Turnackgee Baſhee, who pairs his Nails.
10. Barber Baſhee, his Chief Barber.
11. Mubaſebegee Baſhee, the Chief Accomptant.
12. Teskeregee Baſhee, his Secretary.
Beſides thele the Chief Fanlconer and Overſeer of
the Baths, are Officers of great Eſteem at Court,
but never advanc'd to higher Employment.
There are alſo Nine other places of note, in
which they have the priviledge of preſenting Peti-
tions to the Grand Signior ; Four of thoſe belong to
the Haz Oda; the others are: The Second Officer
of the Treaſury; The Overſeer of Proviſions,
Sweet-meats, (c. The Chief Faulconer; The Chief
Governour of the Royal Chamber, and the Chief
· Commander of the Pages; who are in the nearett
degree to be ſent abroad in the Quality of Baſa s.
The others alſo who belong to the Royal Gham-
ber, having the Advantage of being conſtantly, in
the Eniperours Eye, are ſent frequently as Mellen-
gers to the Great Vifier,Baſſa's or ſuch Princes as are
Tributaries to the Ottoman Empire, by which means
they get valt Preſents, and conſequently are qua-
lify'd for higher Employments; it being a constant
rule among the Turks, to ſupply the vacant Offices
in due order, from the lower Chambers ſucceſſively
Order off
to the higher, till they aſcend from the Govern-
Suuchon
ments of leſs note to the Great Offices of Beglerbegs ibi zvedly
i of Natolia or Greece, to that of /ga of the Jani be Tuks.
zaries or General of the Spabi's, to the four Capital
Governmets of Cairo, Aleppo, Damaſcus and Buda,
all which is done with to much Precaution, th.c
very
i
14
The HISTORÏ of the
very rarely any one is advanc'd under 40 Years of
Age, to any place out of the Seraglio ; which when
ever it happens, they are careful to take their leave
with a great deal of Ceremony from their Friends
and Patroons there, in which point the Turks are
not behind hand with the niceit Courtiers of Rome
it ſelf, tho' their carriage to the Chriftians ſavourt
much of a Barbarous haughtinels and Contempt.
CHA P. VI.
The Method of Learning uſed in the Schools of the
Seraglio.
A Ctivity and the good Management of Arms, be-
ing the iteps by which the Turks from their.
Colleges aſcend to the higheſt Preferments ; yet are
not all Sciences baniſh'd from their Schools. The
Method uſed in them is to be firſt inſtructed in Read
ing and Writing, from whence they proceed to the
Arabick Tongue, wherein all their Rules of Reli-
gion and Law being written ; they are thereby led
to the knowledge of the Alchoran, a neceſſary qua-
lification for their Governours, to keep a watehful
Eye over the Proceedings of the Judges. The
next thing is the Perſian Language, which as it fur-
niſhtes them with Eloquent Expreſſions, , ſo it Cor- í
The Per- rects the harſhneſs of the Turkiſh Tongue. The
fianTongue Perſian Novels and Romances teach them allo much
uſed among of courtly Deportment and Complaiſance, being
the Turks. full of facetious and lively Expreſſions.
Thoſe who are not of ſo Airy a Temper, apply
themſelves with great Aſſiduity to the Pen ; which
puts them in a Condition to aſpire to the places of
Secretary of State, Lord or Secretary of the Trea-
ſury, and Diſpenſatory, Oc. or perhaps to the Of-
fice of a Prieit in the Royal Moſhties.
Some amongſt them learn the Alchoran by heart,
Tbe utmoſt others tranſlate ſome of their Boks relating to their
extent of Faith, out of Arabick into Turkiſh, with some Ex-
The Turkpofitions, for the Inſtructions of the Vulgar Sort.
ih learn- Šome buſy themſelves in certain Arabick and Per-
ing
fian Treatiſes, written in Metre, containing excel.
tent
a
preſent State of the Ottoman Empire. 15
1
lent Rules of Morality, not unlike the Golden Ver-
ſes of Pythagoras; beſides which, there is a School
erected on purpoſe in the Seraglio for Muſick. But
for any other Sciences, ſuch as Logick, Phyficks , Ma-
thematicks, and other ſuch like, they are quite igno-
rant of, as well as of Geography, notwithſtanding
they poſſeſs fo large a ſhare of the Terreftial Globe;
nay their Sea-Cards, tho' not extending further than they are
the adjacent Sea-Coaſts, are ſo ill laid down,that they ignorant in
are quite uſeleſs to thoſe, who have any real inſight Geography.
into the Art of Navigation.
Printing being, look'd upon as dangerous to the
Conſtitution of their Government, is not allow'd of
in Turky, in lieu of which, they encourage the Art
of Writing, in which they equal if not excel moſt
other Nations.
1
CH A P. VII.
The Amours and Friendſhip betwixt the Pages in the
Seraglio.
THE
E Doctrine of Platonick Love has found its
Admirers, even among the Turks, under the co-
lour of which vertyous Paſſion, they frequently
hide their unlawful Inclinations, which ſometimes
have riſen in the Chambers of the Seraglio, to ſuch
a pitch of Jealouſy among the_Rival Youths, that
notwithſtanding the watchful Eye of the Guardian
Eunuchs, ſuch diſorders and confuſions have been
introduc'd as could not be redreſs'd, but by Baniſh-
ment and Death,
Neither has this Paſſion always kept within the
Chambers of the young Men ; ſeveral of the Chief-
eft Rank in the Seraglio, having made their Addreſ-
ſes to the young Pages upon this ſcore, and by de-
grees allur'd them into their Service. Thus Sultan
Morar became enamour'd of an Armenian Boy, and
afterwards of a Novitiate of Galata, whom he ad-
vanc'd to the Office of Sword-bearer ; as the pre-
ſent Sultan became a Slave to a Son of a Slave, to
ſuch a degree, that he made him his Chief Favourice,
being never content without his Company.
The
16
preſent State of the Ottoman Eupire:
The Women bear alſo their Share in this inordic
Tbe innr- nate Pallion, ſo that they are often ready to die with
diuite aff thoſe Amorous Flames; there being not waiting
dions
at Inſtances, that the old Lady's have ruin’d themſelves,
iz ibes with giving vaft Preſents to the young Ones, that
raglio
were the Darlings of their Affections.
CHA P. VIII.
of the Mutes and Dwarfs.
THere is another Sort of Attendants in the Turkiſh
Court, callid Mutes, ſuch as are born dumb,
and conſequently bereav'd of the benefit of Speak
ing. There, to the number of 40, have their Sta-
tion in the day-time near the Moſque of the Pages,
who by their Example learn the Art of exprelling
their Mind by Signs ( a thing much coveted and
practis'd in the Ottoman Court) tho ſome of the
eldeft, are alſo admitted into the Preſence Cham-
ber of the Emperour, who ſerve there as Buffoons to
make Sport with. The Dwarfs, ſerve much to the
ſame purpoſe ; and if any of them happen to be
dumb, and afterwards be made an Eunuch, it is
look'd upon as a rare Piece in the Seraglio.
CH A P. IX.
of the Eunuchs:
TH
"H E Turks as well as moſt other Eaſtern Princeš,
being ſenlible of the libidinous Inclinations of
their Women, did always make Eunuchs the Prin-
cipal Officers of their Houſhold. Thus the Kuzlin
Agafi, or Chief Over-ſeer of the Women in the Se-
raglio, is always a black Eunuch; as Capa Agaſ,
The Wide who commands all the Pages and white Eunuchs, is
Eunuchs. a white Eunuch himſelf. The Officers under his Ju-
riſdiction being all Eunuchs : Are,
1. The Haz Odabaſhi or Lord Chamberlain.
2. Serai Kiahajali
, Lord Steward of the Houthold,
Over-ſeer of the Pages, and other Officers there-
unto belonging
3. The
The HISTORY of the
17
9
3. The Haznader Baſhi, or Lord Treaſurer of the
Grand Signior's particular Treaſury.
4 The Kilargi Baſhi, Chief Governour of the
Pages ; beſides leveral other Officers thắt are white
Eunuchs; as the Maſters and Uſhers of the Schools,
'the Chief Prieſt of the Grand Signior's Moſque ;
About fifry other Officers of an inferior Rank, hav-
ing about 12 Aſpers per diem Allowance, and the
Curates of the other Royal Moſques.
The black Eunuchs being ordain’d for the Service The Black
of che Women in the Seraglio, are not only quite Eunuchs.
diſmember'd, but generally of the worſt Features,
that Africk produces.
The firit Rank among them is, as we ſaid juſt
now,the office of Kuzlir Ağa,or Maſter of the Maids.
Valide Agufi, the Eunnch of the Queen-Mother.
3. Schach Zadeler Agafi the Eunnch, Chief Go-
vernour of the Royal Progeny
4. Fazna Agafi, Treaſurer to the Queen-Mother.
5. Her Over-ſeer of the Drugs and Sweet-meats.
6. Chief Governdur of the greater Chamber.
7. Governour of the lefſer Chamber.
8. The Head Porter of the Womens Appartment. The Ladies
9, 10. Two Prieits of the Queen-Mothers Chap- Apartment,
pel.
Having thus taken a ſhort view of the Eunuchs,
the Attendants of the Lady's in the Seraglio, we
muft venture to take a ſtep into their Appartment.
Theſe Lady's are commonly ſuch as have been
made Captives in the Wars, compos'd of ſeveral
Nations, out of which are choſen the inoſt Beauti.
ful and undoubted Virgins, for the Seraglio.
They are divided into two Chambers, where they
are employ'd in Embroidering and other ſuch like
Work ; Every one has her Bed apart, but betwixt
every five is laid a grave Matron, to keep them in
a Decorum ; Beſides this they are exercis' daily in
Dancing and Muſick, which Qualifications they look Tle Eden
upon as abſolutely neceſſary to introduce them into cation of
the Sultan's Affection, or ſome other Preferments. thoſe La-
Out of thoſe two Chambers, the Queen-Mother dies.
,
chures ſuch, as ſhe finds moſt beautiful and conver-
fable for her Attendants, who are then under the
Tuition of the Kadun Kabia, or Mother of the Maids.
b
When
.
2
ܪ
*
18
The HISTORY of the
Whenever the Grand Signior has an Inclination to
divert himſelf with ſome of thoſe Lady's, all the
Avenues of the Gardens are beſet by the Eunuchs ;
at which time the Women call all the Dexterity they
are Miſtreſles of, to draw the Grand Signior's Affe-
aion, either by wanton Poitures and Dancing, or
Amorous diſcourſes to themſelves.
If He happens to pitch upon one for his Bed-fel-
low, he goes into the Lady's Appartment, who
chere ſtand ready to receive him ; He throws his
Handkerchief to her, whom he has choſen. The
Virgin kneeling down and kiſſing it, puts it in her
Bolom, and after ſhe has been waſh’d, bath'd, and
How tbey adornd with precious Stones and rich Cloaths, ſhe
is conducted by hier Companions with Muſick and
are intro.
dac'd to
Songs, to the Sultan's Bed-Chamber, where being
tbe Sultan. receiv'd by the Eunuch then in Waiting ; ſhe kneels
before the Grand Signior, and then enters in at the
feet of the Bed, unleſs he be pleas'd to put her into
the Bed another way.
The Buſineſs being over, ſhe is re-conducted by
the Mother of the Maids and her Companions with
the ſame Demonſtrations of Joy, as before, to the
Lodgings appointed for the Royal Concubine' ; but if
ſhe happens to bring forth a Son, ſhe is ſtil'd Hafa-
ki Suliana, and Crown'd with a Golden Coronet
beſet with precious Stones. The other Lady's, tho'
they produce Sons, are only call’d the firſt or ſecond
Concubine.
After the Death of the Sultan, thoſe who have
left him only Daughters, have the Liberty to leave
the Seraglio, and to marry ; But ſuch as have brought
forth Sons, are confin'd to the old Seraglio during
Life, unless the Son of any of thoſe Mothers hap-
pen to aſcend the Throne.
CHAP. X.
Of the Agiam Oglans.
THE under Officers deſign’d for ſeveral sorts
of
Drudgeries in the Seraglio, are callid Agiam Og-
lans. Theſe are ;
1. Porters,
2. Boſtan
preſent State of the Ottoman Empire.
19
2. Beſtangi's or Gardiners.
3: Baltagi's, who cut and carry Wood.
4. Cook, with their Attendants.
5. Paicks and Solacks.
6. Butchers.
7. Confectioners.
8. The Attendants of the Hoſpital of the Pages;
beſides ſeveral other Servile Employments.
They are generally the Children of Chriſtians, in
whom appears more ítrength of Body than
of Mind.
They are by the Grand Vizier's Order diſpos’d for
ſuch Services, as he judges them moſt capable of;
The Chief and Head of all thoſe, but eſpecially of
the Boſtangees or Gardners ( of which there are near
10000) is Boſtangi Baſſa, who has the Command of
all the Grand Signior's Gardens, Houſes of Pleaſure,
and Water-Works; his Juriſdiction extending all
along the Bosphorus, to the Entrance of the Black-
Sea.
Moſt of their Exerciſes conſiſt in Running, Leap-
ing, Wreſtling, and ſuch like, as encreaſe the Strength
of the Body ; tho’ ſome few of them are likewiſe
taught to Read and Write ; and as thoſe entred in
the Great Seraglio of Conſtantinople, are conſtantly
employ'd there, ſo ſome of thoſe of the other two
Seraglio's of Galata and Adrianople, are made Ja.
nizaries:
The economy and other Rules obſerv'd in the
Seraglio, as they are none of the meaneſt Supports
of the Ottoman Empire, ſo I thought I could not
paſs by in ſilence, what upon this Head I had re-
ceiv'd from the Mouth of one who had ſpent 19
Years in the Seraglio. We will now proceed to the
Great Offices of Truſt, which are in the Sultan's
diſpoſal ; the Poffeffors, whereof have the Manager,
ment of the Government in their hands.
..
CHAP,
preſent State of the Ottoman Empire.
C H A P. XI.
Of the Vizier Azem or Grand Vizier, his Office ; The
other ſix Viziers of the Bench; and of the Divan
or Court of Juſtice.
TH
*HE Turkiſh words Vizier Azem imply as much
as Chief Counſellor ; ſometimes he is ſtil'd Vi-
carius Imperii : all the Grand Signior's Power being
inveited in him, by the delivery of the Grand Sigo
or'sSeal,on which is engraven the Emperour'sName.
The first Vizier was conſtituted by Amurath III. in
the Perſon Salaſchabin his Tutor, who took Adria-
nople ; ſince which time this Office has always been
maintain 'd by the Ottoman Emperours.
Fx Vi- There are alſo Gx other Viziers, who are his Aflift-
of the ants, but have no Authority to give their Opinion
15, upon the Bench; unleſs they are first ask'd by him ;
Tho', when Matters of thegreateſt Moment are un-
der debate, they are with the Mufti and Lord
Chief Juſtices, admitced into the Cabinet Council,
where they deliver their Opinions with more free-
dom.
The Court of the Great Vizier is compus'd of
2000 Officers and Servants; upon any folemn occa-
fion he wears two Feathers on his Turbant (the
Grand Signior having three ) and before him are
Carried three Horſe-Tails, faítned to a long Staff,
with a guilded Knob on the Top. The three Baf-
ſa's of Babylon, Cairo and Buda, can only pretend
to the ſame Honour, all the other Baſa's being al-
low'd no more than one Horſe-Tail.
As the Grand Vizier is the Emperour's Deputy,
ſo an Appeal lays to his Perſon from all other
Courts of Juſtice ; for which reaſon alſo, he four
times a Week is preſent at the Divan in the Seraglio,
whither he is accompany'd by a great number of
Serjeants and Tipitaffs, and twice every Week at his
own Houſe.
The Lord Chief Juſtices ( callid Kadileſher), of
de Romelia and Aſia, are the only two who fic upon
the Bench with the Grand Vizier, and paſs Judg-
r mert, which however may be revers'd by him, his
Power
The HISTORY of the
24
Power being equal to the Grand Signior's ; except
that he cannot touch the Life of any Bafia, without
a ſpecial Warrant from the Empcrour; or puniſh
any of the Spahi's or Janizaries, but by the means
of their own Officers; and tho' all Petitions paſs
thro’ the vizier's hands, yet if a Subject be aggriev-
ed in a Cafe in which the Vizier himſelf is
concern’d, he puts fire on his Head, and running in
hafte to the Grand Signior's Appartment ( no body
daring to ſtop him ) begs his aſſiſtance againſt the
Wrong done to him.
The Revenues of the Grand Vizier, allotted him
from the Crown, don't amount to above 20000
Dollars per Annum ; but the Preſents made him by
;
the Baila's at the entrance of their Offices, and by
their Agents in their abſence, from all Parts of the
Empire; the immenſe Sums extorted from thole
who have any Buſineſs to tranſact at Court, acrue to
ſuch an incredible Sum, that ſome judge his Reve-
nues but liccle inferior to the Grand Signior's, who Th :
generally connive at thoſe Malverſations and Extor-ziers /?.
fions; that they may have the better opportunity to 11925.
drain thein of it again, either by degrees, by bor-
rowing vait Sums of them; or at once by beſtow-
ing a Halter upon them, if by their Miſcarriages the
State is reduc'd to any Danger or conſiderable Loſs.
ܪ ܐ
CHA P. XII.
Of the other Offices, Dignity's and Governments of the
Empire.
THE Beglerbeg's (being Goverrours of ſeveral
Provinces, bear the next Rank to the Vizier,
having under their Juriſdiction Sangiacks or Govern-
ours of a Province, Bey's, Aga's and others. They
are diſtinguish'd by three Horſe-Tails ty'd to ſo ma-
ny Staves, from the other Bafla's, who have bur
two, and the Sangiackbeg who has but one carried
before him.
They are of two Sorts: The firſt, callid Haſile
Beglerbegs, have their Revenues ailign’d then out of
the Countreys and Lordſhips, allowed to their res
ſpective
by 3
22 prefent State of the Ottoman Empire.
܃ ܃
ſpective Principalities; The ſecond, callid Saliane
Beglerbegs, whoſe Sallary is collected by the Grand
Signior's Officers, and paid them out of the Trea-
fury of the Government.
It would be without end to enter upon an ac-
count of the manifold Profits ariſing to them from
Stray's, Goods of Felons, Vacant Church Benefices
beſides many other indirect means they uſe to fill
their Coffers ; our preſent purpoſe being only to ſet
down the certain Sums granted them by the Go-
vernment.
Of the Beglerbegs of the firſt Sort are 22.
1. Of Anatolia, the yearly Revenues of which,
according to the Grand Signior's Books, is a Million
An Alper of Aſpers ; under his Juriſdiction are 14 Sangiackså
is about a
2. Of Caramania the antient Cilicia; Its Reve-
çalf-pen.
nue is 660074 Aſpers ; 7 Sangiacks are under his
my
Jui iſdiction.
Of Diarbekir or Meſopotamia, his Revenue is a
Million 200660 Afpers. Under his Jurifdiction are
19 Sangiacks, eight of which belong properly to the
Caerdci, who are abſolute Matters of their Eſtates,
without payırg any Duty to the Grand Signior.
4 Of Scham or Damaſcus; his Revenue is a Mil-
lion of Aſpers; under his juriſdiction are 7 Sangiacks
with Has, and three inore with Salianc; the Inha-
bitants there being Maſters of their own Lands, like
the Curdi.
5. Of Siwas a Ciry in the greater Armenia ; his
Revenue is 900000 Aſpers, 6 Sangiacks are under
his Dominions.
6. Of Erzirum upon the borders of Georgia, his
Revenue is a Million 200660 Aſpers; under his Ju-
riſdiction are 11 Sangiacks.
7. Of Van a City in Media, his Revenue is a
Million 132209. Aſpers, he commands 14 Sangiacks.
! 8. Of Tebildir on the Borders of Georgia, the
Revenue whereof is 925000 Aſpers, 9 Sangiacks
are under his Juriſdiction.
9. Of Scheherezul in Aſyria, he has a Revenue
of a Million of Aſpers, and 20 Sangiacks under his
Cominand:
10. 'Of Aleppo, his Revenue is 87772 Aſpers ;
he Commands 7 Sangiacks with Has, and 2 with Sa-
1
1
a
1
2
liane
The HISTORY of the
23
lianc in Turcomania, where they are Lords of their
own Eſtates.
11. Of Maraſh near the Euphrates, his Revenue
is 628450 Aſpers, he commands only 4 Sangiacks.
12. Of Kibros or Cyprus, his Revenue is 500650 tbe year-
Aſpers, has 7 Sangiacks under his Juriſdiction, 4 ly Reven's
with Has, and 3 with Salianc.
of tbe
13. Of Tarabolos Scham or Tripoly in Syria, his forkiſh
Revenue is 800000 Aſpers, has under his Command Pegler-
4 Sangiacks.
begs.
14. Of Trabezond, his Revenue is 734850 Al-
pers, has no Sangiacks under his Juriſdiction, but
only 14 Caſtles.
15. Of Chars a City near Erzirum, his Revenue
is 820650 Alpers, he Commands 6 Sangiacks.
16. Of Muſel or Ninive in Aſyria, his Revenue
is 608156 Aſpers, he Commands 5 Sangiacks,
17. Of Rixa, his Revenue is 680000 Aſpers, 7
Sangiacks are under his Command.
Thele are the Beglerbegſhips with Has in Aſia, the
remaining four in Europe are :
18. Of Rumuli or Romania, his Revenue is a
Million 100000 Aſpers; his Reſidence is at Sofia,
and Commands 24 Sangiacks.
19. The Office of Captain Baſa or General of
the white Seas, his Revenue is 885000 Aſpers, liis
Command extends as far as the Turkiſh Seas, having
13 Sangiacks under his Command.
20. Of Buda in Hungary, his Revenue
under his Juriſdiction are 20 Sangiacks.
21. Of Temeſwaer in Hungary his Revenue
under his Command are 6 Sangiacks.
22. Of Boſnia, his Revenue is
he
Commands 8 Sangiacks.
The Baſa's of Caffa, Theodoſia, and some other's
of leſs note are not worth mentioning here.
Theſe are the Baſſa's or Beglerbegs with Has,
whoſe Revenue being impoſed upon their reſpective
Principalities, are gathered by their own Officers ;
thoſe that are with Salianc,or paid with the Treaſury
1. The Baſſa of Grand Cairo, his Revenue is
600000 Bechias per Annum, beſides 600000 Zechias
?
are :
more,
b* 4
24
preſent State of the Ottoman Empire.
inore, for the payment of the Troops in Egypt
he has 16 Sangiacks under his Command.
1. 2. Of Bagdat or Babylon, his Revenue is a Mil-
lion
700000 Aſpers, he has 22 1 Sangiacks under his
Juriſdiction.
3. Of Temen in Arabiafelix, which Country is for
the moſt part regained by the Arabians.
4. The Baſa of the Abiſſines, his Reſidence be-
ing in a ſmall Illand of little moment in the Red
a
Sea.
5. Of Ballora on the Frontiers of Perſia, he
Commands 126 Sangiacks.
6. Of Sahſa near Ormus, has 6 Sangiacks under
Juriſdiction.
The Governments of Algiers, Tunis, and Tripoly
in Barbary, have in ſome meaſures freed themſelves
from the Turkiſh Yoak.
From hence an Eſtimate may be made of the
Greatneſs of the Ottoman Empire, and what pro-
digious Forces they are able to raiſe ; each_Baſla
being obliged for every 5000 Aſpers yearly Reve-
nue, to ſend a Man to the War.
The five Beglerbegs of Anatolia, Babylon, Cairo,
The Rank
Romania and Buda, have likewiſe the Titles of Vi-
of the Bal
ziers, the others have their Ranks according to the
la's.
Priority of Conqueſts by the Turks.
Each Government has its peculiar Mufti, Reis
Effendi, or Lord Chancellour, and Tefterdar Baſſa;
or Lord Treaſurer, who are aſſiſtants to the Bafa
ſo the Great Vizier has his own Mufti, Reis Effendi,
and Tefterdar, who prcede all the reſt.
Of the Mufti we ſhall have occaſion to ſpeak
hereafrer. The Reis Effendi diſpatches all Orders,
Patents and Commiſſions, as the Tefterdar receives
the Grand Signior's Revenue, and pays the Soldiery;
his place being quite different from the Treaſurer
of the Seraglio, who manages the Sultan's particu-
lar Treaſure.
a
!
CHAP
The HISTORY of the
?5
CH A P. XIII,
3
>
of the Tartar Han and his dependance on the Turks.
THE Precopian Tartars inhabiting the Taurica
Cherſoneſſus or the Crim, and the Nagajan Tar-
tars ſeated near the Palus Meotis, betwixt the Ri-
vers Wo'ga and Tanais; are accounted among the
Subjects or rather Confederates of the Turks, there
being a mutual Compact betwixt them; that for
want of Male heirs in the Ottoman Line, the Em-
pire is to devolve to thoſe Tartars, which ties them
into fo ftrict an Alliance with the Turks, that they
are oblig’d to appear in the Field with 100000 Men
under their Han, whenever the Grand Signior ap-
pears there in Perſon; but if the Vizier or any o-
ther General Commands in Chief, they are not to
furniſh' above 40 or 50000 Men; for the perform-
ance of which the Grand Signior has Caffas, a Cau-
tionary Town, and uſed to have the Eídeít Son of
the Han as a Pledge, ; which however of late Year's
has been refuſed by the Tartars, as a hardſhip not
to be endur'd any longer. The Emperour does not
treat them with the fame Abſoluteneſs as his other
Subjects, but by Letters, which however have the
ſame influence there, as his Warrants with the A-
rigora in his Dominions : When he writes to the The Cha-
Han, it is perform'd in the following Stile: To that rader of
Government wherein flouriſhes the Mafs and Original the more
of Regency on which Fortune depends, and by which
Tours Name
Felicity is obtaiw'd poffeffor of excellent Power and e-
affixed to
bis War-
ſtabliſh d Glory, ele&ted by the Favour of that King,
from whom ſúćcours are to be demanded. The King of
Crim, Gian, Begh, Ghirai Chaw; whoſe bight be
for ever maintain'd.
After reſpect had to thoſe Bleſſings which arę
freighted with Amber, and Salutations perfum'd
with Narciſſus, proceednig from the Imperial Grace;
Be it known urto jeu, &c.
1
Empe-
2
Tants.
CHAP
V.is
preſent State of the Ottoman Empire.
CH A P. XIV:
of the Moldavians, Wallachians, Tranſylvanians,
and the City of Rugula, Tribniaries to the Turks.
THE threeCountries, formerly call’dDaci, Famous
for their Valour, after they had been long hiarraís'd
betwixt the Chriſtian and Turkiſh Emperours, and
the Poles, were at at laſt forc'd to purchace their
Protection ( ſuch as it is ) from the Turks by a year-
ly Annual Tribute, whereby they are put in a worſe
Condition than the Turkiſh Subjects themſelves,
whoin the Great Sultan is in Honour bound to pro-
tect ; whereas they, upon any flight Occaſion, are
expos d to the Invalions of the mercileſs Tartars.
Ştoldavia. Moldavia when firſt made Tributary by Mahomet,
1485. paid no more than 2000 Dollars yearly Tribute
which afterwards was encreas'd to 80000. Since it
is come into the entire diſpoſal of the Grand Sig.
nior, the yearly Tribute ( asi had it from the mouth
of one who had been employ'd as Hoſpodar or Way-
wod) both in Moldavia and Wallachia: is,
as Annual
1. To the Grand Signior 120 Purſes of 500 Dol-
Tribute. lars each, makes 60000 Dollars.
2. 10000 Okes of Wax, each Oke being "fl. Ex-
gliſh Weighr.
3. 10000 Okes of Honey.
4. 600 Quintals of Tallow for the Arſenal.
5. 500 Ox-hides.
6. 500 Pieces of Cannons.
7. 1320 Okes of Wax for the Arſenal.
8. 10 Purſes or 5000 Dollars for the Prime Vi-
zjer, and Sables, Fur for a Veft.
9. To the Vizier's Steward a Purſe of 500 Dollars.
10. To his Treaſurer the ſame.
When the Principality is diſpos’d of to a new
Prince, which commonly happens every three Year,
he pays :
i. To the Grand Signior 150 Purſes, or 75000
Dollars.
2. To the Queen-Mother 50 Purſes, or 25000
Dollars.
3. To the Grand Signior's Favourite 10 Purſes or
sooo Dollars:
1
4. To
The HISTORY .
27
of the
*
4. To the Chief black Eunuch of the Seraglio the
fame.
Beſides what muſt be given to the Grand Vizier,
and other Great Officers of State ; all which, toge-
ther with the Exactions made by their Princes, to
maintain themſelves, and to provide for their ho-
nourable Subliſtance, after they are turn'd out again,
fleeces the poor miſerable Inhabitants to the Bones.
Wallachia is in no better Condition ; Formerly Wallachia.
their Annual Tribute amounted only to 60000 Dol- 1655.
lars; but ſince the Waywod, Matthew rebellid againſt
the Turks, and was put to the worſt ; the ſaid Tri-
bute was augmented thus :
1. To the Grand Signior 260 Purſes, or 130000 Iis yearly
Dollars.
Tribute.
2. 15000 Okes of Honey.
3. 9000 Okes of Wax.
4: To the Grand Vizier 10 Purſes, or 5000 Dol-
lars, and a Veit of Sables.
5. To his Treaſurer 500 Dollars.
6. To the Chief Eunuch of the Women 12000
Aſpers.
7. To the Vizier's Steward 500 Dollars, and a
Veſt of Sables.
When the Province is ſet to ſale, which is done as
often as with Moldavia, they make the ſame Exa-
ctions, as are beforementioned, or ſometimes more,
Stridia Bey having in the Year 1664. paid for it
400000 Dollars.
The Principality of Tranſylvania is ſomewhat bet- Tranſyl-
ter us'd than the reſt, by reaſon of its nearneſs to vania.
the Chriſtian Emperour, who has ſeveral Strong-
holds on their Frontiers. Formerly their Annual
Tribute was only 6000 Zechins, which is ſince rais'd !ts Tribute
to 15000 Zechins ; beſides which, they pay no more
than 300 Dollars and two Silver Bowls to the ſeven
Viziers of the Bench ; and in caſe of a War with
the Chriſtians on that fide, are always courted by the
Turks.
Theſe Princes are alſo oblig'd to ſerve the Grand
Signior in his Wars, of which more hereafter.
The City of Raguſa, a Petty Commonwealth in
Dalmatia (antiently callid Epidaurus) pays a yearly
Ther, te
Tribute of 12500 Zechins in the Month of July,
of Rigule.
which
3
1
>
.
28
preſent State of the Ottoman Empire.
1
which with the Preſents made to the Vizier, Chief
Eunuch of the Women, and the Queen-Mother, and
the Charges of the Embaſſy, amounts' to the Sum
of 20000 Zechins.
"The Trienial Tribute paid the Georgians and Mene
The Tribute grelians, a poor wretched People, conſiſts in a Pre-
of the Ge- fent of ſeven young Boys, and as many Virgins to
orgians, the Grand Signior, and ſome other Slaves to the
Great Men of the Court.
The Emperour of Germany us'd to pay an Annual
Tribute of 30000 Hungarian Ducats, but this con-
tinu'd only for two years after, which yet was
aboliſh'd.
a
!
CHA P. XV.
1
4
1
The Turks for the Conſervation of their Empire Ruins
the remoteft Parts from the Imperial ſeat in Alia.
THE Turks being ignorant of thoſe Arts of Go-
E
vernment uſed by other Nations to reconcile
the Conquered Countries to their Obedience, com-
mit the whole to the Deſolation of the Sword, by
which means they force thoſe that live in the re-
remoteft Parts of their Empire; to tranſplant them-
felves into thoſe Countries, where they lie under the
watchful Eyes of the Chief Governours. This.
ſeems to be the reaſon that there are ſeldom any
conſiderable Rebellions in Turky; or if any happen
they are foon ſuppreſſed, there being no place of
Refuge in the remoreſt Parts of the Empire ; Ano-
ther Advantage they gain by the diſpeopling of
thoſe far distant Countries, is, that by tranſplant-
in them to their new Conqueſts nearer home, they
add a main Strength to what they have gain’d from
their Enemies; it being their conſtant Cuſtom to
make Peace as ſoon as they have Conquered any
conſiderahle part of the Country, to gain time to
fecure them againſt any future Invagon.
1
1
CHAP
The HISTORY of the
29
CHAP. XVI.
Hereditary ſucceſſion in Offices and Nobility, are contra-
ry to the Maxims of the Turkiſh Polity.
To prevent the temptations which perhaps the
Governours of the remoteſt Provinces of the
Empire might have to make themſelves Abſolute in
their Governments, great care is taken, that ſuch
are promoted to thoſe Dignities, who being edu-
cated in the Seraglio, and conſequently deſtitute of
any ſupport from their Relations or Families ; can-
not claim or hope for any Intereſt, that can in the
leaſt ſtand in Competition with that of the Sultan.
'Tis true the Turkiſh Hiſtory affords us ſome inſtan-
ces, of ſeveral Baſſa's riſen in Rebellion againſt the
State, but with very ill Succeſs; the Method gene-
rally uſed by the Turks in ſuch a Caſe being not to
attack them by open Force, but by fome Plot or o-
ther to aim at their Heads, which being done, the
reſt who had no farther Intereſt in his Perſon, than
what his Office entituled him to, he being a Stran-
ger to them, and deſtitute of any Succours from
powerful Relations to eſpouſe the Quarrel, foon dif-
perſe, to ſhelter themſelves from the Puniſhment of
the Law. There are however two Baſſa's and three
Sangiacks, whoſe places are Hereditary, but being of
no great Conſequence cannot create any great Jea-
louſy in the Turkiſh Court.
The next thing they have a watchful Eye upon, Meaus us'd
is the Riches of their Great Men, which the Grand by the
Sigrior takes effectual Care ſhould not devolve to Turks to
their Poſterity, by ſeizing upon their Eſtates imme- drain their
| diately after their Death, a certain allowance be-Great Men
ing only beſtow'd upon their Children.
of their
They have alſo ſeveral other ways to drain the
Riches
Baſſa's of their Riches in their life-time; One of
the moſt cuſtomary is to Marry them to the Sultan's
Siſters, Daughters, or other near Relations, upon
whom they are obligd to ſettle a large Dowry,
make them vaſt Preſents before Marriage, and
maintain them in Prodigious Splendour and Pompi
and notwithſtanding all this the Children of a Sul-
tana
30
The HISTORY of the
tana Married to a Balla, cannot according to the
Turkiſh Law, pretend to any Office beyond the es
place of a Porter of the Grand Signior's Gate. So
So
Cau ious they are in cutting off all the pretenſions
founded upon Noble deſcent.
There is a late initance in the Prime Vizier Acha 3
met, who ſucceeded his Father Kuperli in that Sta-
tion, which ſeems to contradiet the beforemention'd
Maxim ; but beſides, that the Grand Signior was
willing to pay part of what he ow'd his Father
(who had eltabliſh'd his Throne) to the Son, the old
Vizier had been ſo crafty, as to entruſt his Son a-
lone, with thoſe Rules which were abſolutely ne-
cellary, for carrying Matters forward in the ſame
wby Ach- Channel, as they were begun; That the Sultan faw
met Vizjer himſelf 'obligʻd to exalt him ( tho' then not above
fucceeded
30 Years of Age ) from an ordinary Judge to the
bis Father. higheſt Station in the Empire.
CHA P. XVII.
The frequent Exchange of Officers, another wholeſom
Maxim practis'd by the Turks.
BEfides the Great Profit that_acrues to the Grand
Signior from the frequent Exchanges of Officers,
by the vaſt Preſents they are oblig'd to make, he
therein gives a moſt ample Teſtimony both of his
abſolute
Power, and Equity in diſpenſing his Fa-
vours by turns, to thoſe whom he has causd to be
educated and fitted for. Great Employments in the
Seraglio ; and as thoſe Leeches, who have been
forc'd to purchaſe their Offices at fo dear a rate, are
ſure to ſuck to the very Bones of the Subjects, dur-
ing their ſhort Raign over them ; ſo, thereby the
Great end of the Empire is ſerv'd at the ſame time,
which is to ſubdue the Spirits of the generality of
the Subjects, by thoſe heavy Exactions, and ac-
cultoming them to bear all manner of Injuſtice
:
without Reluctancy ; unto which muſt be aſcrib'd
that general Neglect of Arts ; of cultivating their
Lands, and dwelling in homely and ſlightly Build-
ings; People, that are uncertain who Thall reap the
Bens-
을
​preſent State of the Ottoman Empire.
30
Benefit of their Labours hereafter, being eaſily fao
tisfied with what will content them for the preſent,
eſpecially when the Rigour of the Government
c makes Riches a Crime, ſcarce to be expiated but
with the preſent danger of Life.
DI
CHA P. XVIII.
1
What Arts are made uſe of by the Turks to encreaſe the
Number of People, without which their Empire could
not continue long.
THE
*HE Turks being not ignorant of what conte-
quence it is to have a populous Country ; and
being ſenſible that their own Stock is inſufficient to
ſecure their pofleffions conquer'd by the Sword, no
Geople in the World have ever been more induſtri-
ous than the Turks to encreaſe the Number of their
Subjects. Polygamy, and the free uſe of other Wo-
men were introduc'd by the Founders of this Em-
pire for this purpoſe ; but ſince that deteſtable Vice
of Sodomy is become ſo frequent among them, this
has of late faild of the delir'd effect; which, toge-
ther with the great Lolles the Turks often ſuſtain in
the Wars, and
by the Plague, they have endeavour'd
to ſupply by other Means.
The firſt is by the vaſt Number of Slaves brought
Great
to them by the Black-Sea, taken for the moſt part
by the Tartars ; of whom there is at leaſt 20000 Slaves fold
nuraber of
yearly brought only to Contentinople ; thoſe being in Turky.
for the moſt part Women and Children, and educat-
ed in the Greek Religion, and conſequently in much
Ignorance, are eaſily perverted co the Mahomet an
Religion.
The ſecond is their continual endeavours, to bring
the Chriftians living under their Juriſdiction, or Bor-
dering upon their Dominions, over to the Mahome-
tan Faith. Former iy they us'a at certain times to
take away the Coriſtians Children, and inipite of
their Parents educate them in their Religion; but
ſince the Contempt, Opprelfions, and Ignorance of
the Chriftians on one ſide, and che Temptations and
Riches, Honours and Pleaſures, on the ocher ſide,
have
32
preſent State of the Ottoman Empire?
ܪ
have prov'd more prevailing to reconcile them to
their Faith, than all forcible Means.could do ; that
Cuftom has been pretty well laid aſide of late years.
And ſince no Chriſtian can return to his faith with-
out preſent death, they are pretty ſecure of them
upon that ſcore, which is the Reaſon they often in-
truſt them with Conſiderable Commands, eſpecially
at Sea, where they have perform d notable Exploits.
The Chriftians of Mengrelia make a Croſs in the
Hands of their Children at the Baptiſm; and thoſe
of Sirvia make it on their Foreheads, with the Juice
of a certain Herb, the Stain whereof will not wear
out; by which they endeavour to put them in mind
of their Duty, and to detect chem from turning
Rennegado's by this Badge, which having not the
leaſt Congruity with the Turbant, put them to
Shame and Confuſion, as an everlaſting Mark of
their deſcenſion.
CHAP. XIX.
The manner of Reception of Foreign Ambaſſadorirs a-
mong the Turks.
THE
CHE Turks by a peculiar Canon of their Alcho-
ran, are oblig'd not to hurt the Perſon of an
Ambaſſadour. The Chriſtian Emperours Ambaſſa-
dour is treated more honourably than all the reſt;
by reaſon of the nearneſs of their Territories, and
the ſeveral Tryals they have had of the Chriſtian
Arms on that lide. The Imperial Miniſters, whether
Ambaſladours or Reſidents Charges are always de-
fray'd by the Sultan, duuring their abode in the
Turkiſh Dominions; they always bring certain Pre-
ſents to the Grand Signior, who in lieu of them
fends his Ambaffadours with Preſents of the ſame
Value to the Emperour; which Cuſtom is not ob-
ſerv'd with other Nations, ſuch as the Engliſh,
French or Dutch, whoſe Miniſters are oblig d to
make certain Preſents to the Sultan, which he
claiming as his Right, for the protection he afford's
their Subjects in their Traflick, never returns any
Preſents to them.
They
preſent State of the Ottoman Empire. 33
: They are very careful to admit Foreign Ambala-
dours to the Audience of the Gra:d Signiors, upon
ſuch extraordinary days, when they may have
the ficteft Opportunity to make the Court appear in
its beit Luſtre. This makes them frequently chooſe
thoſe days which are appointed for the payment of
the Janizaries, when the Money being pii'u
up in Heaps in the Divan ( where the Ambasador
is firſt introduc'd) affords a moſt giorious Show.
Here the Ambaſſador: being feated on a Srool co-
ver'd with Crimſon Velvet, near the Grand Vizier
1 and the other Viziers of the Bench, whilſt the Mo-
ney is paid to the Chief of the Janizaries, they are
afterwards - entertain'd with a Dinner, the Lord
e Treaſurer being ſeated with them at the ſame Ta-
ble ; The Diſhes which are all of China, are ſery'd
one by one, to the Number of 60 or 80, and two
Tables more are filld with the Ambaſſador's Atten-
dants and ſome Turks of Note. After this, the
Chiefeſt of his Retinue being conducted into an-
other Room, are there preſented with long Gar-
ments, which they purting on, are by the Capapi
Faſhees or Chief of the Porters conducted towards
the Preſence Chamber of the Grand Signior. In
the Porch of the Great Gate leading to the Audi-
ence Chamber, ſtands á Guard of white Eunuchs, The minner
beyond which none of the Ambaſſador's Atcendance of propeia
are permitred to go, except his Secretary, Inter-on of for-
preter, and ſome few other of the beſt Quality. adcurso
eign Ambas
Theſe coming to the door of the Audience Room,
wheie is no other guard but one white Eunuch,
they advance with now and eatie Paces for fear of
making a Noiſe; In the Audience. Rcom the Grand
Signior is feared upon the Throne, (the Grand Vizier
ftanding alone on his right hand ) rajs'd a little
0; from the ground, and ſupported with four Pillars
plated with Gold. The Ambaſſador approaching,
the Throne is ſupported by two of the beforemen-
tion'd. Capugi-baſhees, who after they have plac'd
him at a certain diſtance, laying their hands upon
his neck, bend his Head forwards almost to the
i ground; the like they do to the reſt there preſenc,
and fo retire backward towards the further end of
the Room. The Ambaſſador having made his Pro-
po fals in the Name of his Maſter, the ſame are with
Huis
?
34
The HISTORY of the
his Credential Letters deliver'd in Writing to the
Great Vizier, with whom he is to enter afterwards
into a Treaty concerning the Matter propos'd by
him.
In this manner the Earl of Winchelſea had his Au-
dience, which (as they told us) was the ſame, us'd
to other Amballadors coming from Princes of the
fame Rapk.
Bur notwithſtanding all theſe outward Shews of
Ho our, they upon an account of a ſudden breach
with their Principles, or other Emergencies, have
but little regard to the Law of Nations. Nothing
is more common, than to put a Guard upon an Am--
ballador in his own Houſe, or ſometimes to make
him a cloſe Priſoner, when a War is proclaiin'd a-
gainſt his Maſter. Thus the Envoy of Venice, Sig..
nior Lorenzo was impriſon'd in a Caſtle near the
Boſphorus, and his Interpreter ſtrangld, becauſe he
gave a true Interpretation of his Maſter's Words,
who continu'd thus for ſome Years, till by Great
Preſents he obtain'd to be made a Priſoner in his
own Houſe,
The faine Game or rather worſe, they have play-
ed with ſeveral French Ambaffadors. The Sieur Set
being accus'd by the Turks, of having further'd the
Eſcape of Koniſpolski the Poliſh General, taken pri-
ſoner in an Engagement, was thereupon committed
Priſoner to the Seven Towers, where he was forc'd
to continue for four Months, till at the Interceſſion
of the French King, and by the help of a round
Sum of Money, he was releas'd, and ſent home.
His Succeflor the Count Sefi had not much better
Several Luck; for he being a Perſon of a generous Spirit,
instances had ſpent moſt of his Substance in Preſents to the
of the vin. Great Officers of State and the Eunuchs of the Se-
lation of
raglio, who connivd at or further'd his acceſs to
ib? Ludus
of Nations ſome of the Grand Signior's Miftreffes ; fo that in
;
by the a few Years being quite overwhelm'd with Debts,
Turks in his Maſter thought fit to recall him ; but the Turks
Person of refus'd to ſend him back till he had paid his Debts
foreign
to the Subject of the Grand Signiors.
Amburit The Sieur de la Hage, Ambaſſador from the French
cours.
King, under the Government of the Vizier Kuperli,
acting then the part of a Mediator betwixt the
Turks
1
20
s preſent State of the O toman Empire. 35
9
--
Torks and Venetians, writ certain Letters in Cyphers,
which being intercepted and prov'd co be deliver's
by the French Secretary, was ſummon'd to Court,
which was then at Adrianople; but being then very
ill of the Gout and Stone, he ſent his. Son to excule
his coming, and to anſwer what Objections ſhould
be made againſt him.
The Son being admitted to Audience, and info-
lently treated by the Turks, appeal’d to the proçe-
\ &ion of his Maſter, who, jie told them, would not
ſuffer any Injuries to be done to his Miniſters; at
which the Grand Vizier (an Enemy of the French)
being exaſperated to the higheſt degree, order'd
one of the Chief Purſuivancs, to ſtrike him on the
Mouth, which he did ſo heartily; that he ſtruck out
his two Teeth before, and then dragg'd him to a
loathſome Dungeon. The Father was ſent for im
mediately after, and likewiſe committed to Priſon ;
where after they had remain’d for two Months, they
were forc'd to buy their Liberty with very large pre-
ſents; But ſcarce were they arriv'd at Conſtantinople,
when News being brought that a French Maſter of
a Ship, who had ſome Goods of the Turks on board,
was run away with the whole Cargo, the Ambaſſa-
dor was again committed to the Tower, from
whence he was forc'd to redeem himſelf once more
by a good Sum of Money.
The ſame diſgrace befell the Dutch Reſident in
the Year 1663, who was put in priſon, till he gave
ſufficient Security for the payment of 85000 Dol-
lars, being the full Value of certain Goods belong-
ing to the Turks, and loaden in a Holland Veſſel at
Alexandria, but taken by the Malteſesa
Neither have the Imperial Miniſters at the Otto-
man Court, been able to eſcape ſometimes without
Diſgrace, ſeveral of them having upon a Breach be-
twixt thoſe two Princes, been put under a Guard,
and ſometimes tranſported from place to place with
the Turkiſh Armies.
The pretence upon which the Turks found their
rences the
Reaſons of this ill Ulage is, that they look upon ſuiks
Foreign Ambaſſadors not only as Ministers ſent by rate for :
teir Principals ço make and confirm Leagues and hoſe Vio.
retet'sy and to complain of the Breach of them)encası
4
.
ܪܢ
wisii prea
as
☺
36
The HISTORY of the
ܪ
as occaſion offers ; but alſo as Pledges for the per-
formance of thoſe Capitulations, itipulated betwixt
the Grand Signior and them.
Ip must however be confeſt that the Engliſh Am-
bajadours at the Ottoman Couro have hitherto eſcap'd
fuch like diſgraces ; for, tho. Matters have been
ſometimes carried on by the Turks upon diversi
occaſions with a great deal of Haughtinefs,
and ſomething of Rudeneſs alſo ; nevertheleſs by
the Prudent management of thoſe Minifters, Mat--
ters have never been carried to the violation of their
Office or Perſon.
5
:CH A P. XX:
How Publick Miniters govern themſelves in their
Tranſactions with the Turks.
AS
San Ambaſſadour reſiding at the Ottoman Cuurt
ought to be a Perſon of fingular Courage and
Diſcretion, who knows how to diffemble a flight af-
front from thoſe Barbarous People; ſo one of the
Chief things to be aim'd ar, is, to create in them
a good pmion of the ſtrength of his Maſter, by
his Prudent manner of Negotiation, which will
prove an infallible means, to avoid the violation of
his Perſon, and honour of his Prince ; which if
once baffled, they will be ſure, according to their
wonted Infolence, to trample upon for ever after.
What Max.
ins are to nothing Contributes more to the obtaining of this
obſerved ly end, than a good Courage maintain'd by folid Ar-
ity
Ambil :- guments, and a pnnctual adherence to former Cu-
dours in itoms ; without the leaſt Concellion in the main
Turky.
Poinr in queſtion, which ferves only as a frep to
them to demand more; the leaſt favour granted
upon ſuch an Account, and once or twice repeated
ſerving for a Law for them hereafter.
But becauſe an Interpreter ought to be conſider'd
as the Mouth of an Amballadour; it would be ve-
ry uſeful to erect a Seminary of certain Ingenious
Youths, who being qualify'd for ſuch an Employ-
ment, might with more boldneſs expreſs the ſenſe
of deir Mifters, than the Interpreter's do now;
who
a
preſent State of the Ottoman Empire.
37
who being commonly the Grand Sign it as,
run the hazard of being feverely Chaitis'd, if they
ſay any thing that is diſpleating to the Miniſters of
State.
There is another Maxim to be obſerved, which is
not to enter into a familiar Friendſhip with the
Turks, but to keep within the bounds of a good
Correſpondence will them; for, as nothing is to
be obrain'd in this Court without Money and Pre-
fents, ſo the firit will stand the Miniſter in no ſtead
among thoſe who have to further Friendſhip for the
Chriftians, than what can be purchaſed by Moneyi .
whereas the latter may ſerve upon an occaſion, to
diſpuſe and place his Gifts with Honour, Decency,
and Advantage.
CHA P. XXI.
What Account the Turks make of Foreign Princesa -
.
THE
*HE Tubks being as Ignorant as they are Proud
and Infolent, the Commonalty entertains but a
Night Opinion of the Christian Princes. But the
Eiteem which the Miniſters of State have of For
reign Kingdoms are as follows:
Amongſt all the Princes, fo far remote as Eng. Of Eng
land, no body is in greater Eſteem among them laiki.
of Ers
than the King of Great Britain, by reaſon of his
Strength at Sea, and the vaſt Trade that is carried
on by his Subjects in Turky.
The Turks are ſufficiently ſenſible that the Empe.Th. Eorpe
.
rour alone is not ſtrong enough to cope with them,
but have by frequent Experience been convinceda
that in conjunction with the German Princes he is
an over-match for them. However the diverſity
of Religions and Intereſts in Germany; but above
all, the Perſecution raiſed in Hungary againſt the
Proteſtants, furniſhes the Turks with ſufficient op-
portunity to attack the Emperour.
of France.
The French Kings Dominions being at a conſide-
rable diſtance from the Turkiſh Borders, their Chief
Commerce confifts in a free Trade; The Turks have
beltow'd the Title of Padelham.or Emperour upon.
C # 3
Your.
him
Tle HISTORY of the
.
him, notwithſtanding which, their Eſteem of his
Power is not to great, as ſome are apt to imagine ;
Witneſs the Affronts put upon his Ambaladours,
as has been related before ; thoat the ſame time it
cannot be denied, that the French Ambaſſadours
have ſometimes to ſerve a turn, been highly courted
by the Ottomans, as for inſtance, when they afſifted
the Turks in the Tranſportation of their Forces for
the Invalion of Italy.
The Spaniards are in very indifferent Eſteem with
the Turks, who are not inſenſible how far they are
of Spain. Fall'n off from their former Greatneſs, which makes
them count nothing more than to be Maſters of
* ſome of the Venetian Ports in Dalmatia, which
would open them a Door into Sicily and Naples.
As the Venetians were accounted inferior in
of the Ve- ftrength than really they were by the Turks, ſo the
netians
brave defence of Cardia, with fome other lucky Cir-
cumitances has created in the Turks, who always
judge from the ſucceſs of things, an Opinion of
the Venetians beyond their ſtrength.
of the The Turks make no ſmall, Account of the Poles,
foles. looking upon them as a Warlike People, and ſtrong
in Horſe ; tho' they are not inſenſible that their in
goſtine Diviſions is a great weakning of their ſtrength.
They are not unwilling to keep good Correſpon-
dence with themn, looking upon them as a Curb to
the Muſcovites.
of the Thoſe are in great eſteem with the Turks, it be-
Murco.
ing their Opinion that the Czar is able to bring
vies.
150000 Horie into the Field, beſides that they
dread his Confederacy with the Perſians, whoſe for-
tes, if juin'd together, would be an over-match for
them.
The Perſians were formerly both dreaded and e-
of the ſteem'd by the Turks, both by reaſon of their
Berlians, ftrength, and the great extent of their Dominons
on the Confines of Turky; but ſince the Turks are
become Maſters of Babylon, they make but little
Account of them;
of the - The Dutch living till after the Year 166o. under
Dutch.
the Engliſh Protection in Turky, they were not much
taken notice: of s but fince the Turks have been
acquainted with their Naval Force, their Ambaſſad
dours
$
preſent State of the Ottoman Empire.
39
dours and Conſuls in their reſpective Factories, are
much eſteemed and reſpected among the Turks.
When the Grand Signior writes to any of the
Chriſtian Princes, he begins thus: To the Glory of
the Great Prince of Jeſus, Elected by the Reverend Se-
nator's of the Meſſiah, Compoſer of the Publick Affairs
of the Chriſtian Nation, Patron of a modeſt and cour-
teous Train, Lord of thoſe mays which lead to Honour
and Glory; This, and may it be happy, &c.
CHA P. XXII.
what regard the Turks have to their Leagues with Fo-
reign Princesa
THE Turks entertaining always a mean Opinion
of moſt of the Chriſtian Princes in compariſon of
their Strength, they lay down this as a fundamental
Maxim of their Polity ( which is alſo enjoin'd chem
in that part of the Mahometan Law, cali'd Kitat
Hądaja) that they ought not to regard any League,
if the breach thereof tends to the enlargement of
their Empire, and conſequently their Religion.
The ancient as well as modern Hiſtory's furniſh us
with many inſtances of this kind, in which they
follow'd the footiteps of their Maſter Mahomet him-
ſelf, who having been forc'd to raiſe the Siege of
Menha, concluded a peace with the Inhabitants, but
the next following Summer ſurpriz'd them, whilft
the people thinking themſelves ſecure by the late
Peace, had made no proviſion for their defence.
Beſides many others, there is a notable Inítance of
their Treachery of this kind, which happend in the
Year 1604, when the Plenipotentiaries for con-
cluding, a Peace betwixt the Chriſtian and Turkiſh
Emperours, being met at Peſt, and the laſt moft
magnificently entertain’d by the firſt; the Garriſon
of Buda attempted to ſurprize the place, bur in vain;
being forc'd to retire with Shame from whence they
came, which may ſerve as a convincing Argument
to refute the Vulgar Opinion conceiv'd of the Turks
Honeſty and Juſtice.
>
C*4
or
40
The HISTORT of the
M
OF THE
LE
10
Turkiſh RELIGION.
0
В оок ІІ.
II.
CH A P. I.
2
T
Of the Turkiſh Religion in General.
Here are few, tho' never ſo little vers'd in
Hiſtory, but what know that Mahomet com-
pild the Law of the Turks, by the alliſtance
of Sergius a Monk, in Three Books: The firſt is the
Alchoran; The ſecond the Allenal, or the Teſtinio
ny of Wiſe Men, or the Traditions of the Prophets;
The third, the Deduction of one thing from ano-
ther.
Mahomet himſelf was the Author of the Alchoran,
and preſcrib'd certain Roles for the Civil Conſtien-
tion. The other additional Books were compos'd
by ſome of his Diſciples, viz. Ebbubecher, Omer, Oz-
man, and Haly. The Califs of Babylon and Ægypt,
were alſo conſider'd's Divine Interpreters of the
Mahomet anlaw, till their Authority cealing with
their Power, the ſame was transferr'd to the Turkiſh
Mufti. : The Turks take this for a general Rule, that
notwithſtanding the different Interpretations of their
Doctors of the Law of Mahomet, five Articles are
to be obrv'd by thoſe who profeſs teemſelves of
the T-rkiſh Religion.
1. Cleanels in the outward parts of their Body's
and Apparel. 2. To pray five times a day.' 3. To
obſerve the Monthly Faft, call'd Ramazan. 4. To
diſtribute Alms, according to the preſcription of
certain Doctors of theirs, callid Afan Embelale.
5. TO
prelent State of the Ottoman Empire.
41
5. To perform their Pilgrimages to Mecha, if they
áre able to do it. They require but one Article of
Faith, viz. That there is but One God and Mahomet
his Prophet. Thire are ſome other things; as Ob-
fervation of a Friday for their Devotions; Abfti-
nence from Swines Fieſh and Blood, and Circumci-
fion, which they look upon as Rites belonging to
the five Principical Foints, being 'enjoin'd as Tryals
of Obedience.
CHAP. II.
;
W Hilf
why, the Mahometans at firſt promisºd Toleration of
other Religions, and how the Same has been obferu'd
fince.''
Hilft Mahomet in the infancy of his Kingdom,
was engag'd in War againſt the Arabians, and
nor without reaſon dreaded the Arms of the Chri-
ſtians, he thought it his beſt way to divert that -
Storm, by promiſing a Toleration of the Chriſtian
Religion throughout his Dominions, which was not
long after, viz. In the fourth Year of Hegira, con-
firm'd by a ſolemn League, the Original of which
being found in the Convent of Fryars on Mount Car-
mel, was transferr'd to the French King's Library.
. In this he promiſes to the Chriſtians, Protections
on ab-
in their Perfons, Churches, Monafteries, Goods and fract of
Eſtates ; That their Clergy ſhould live unmoleſted the League
in their reſpective Diocefles; that no force ſhall be made by
Mabomet
pyt upon any Chriſtian to renounce his Faith, or a
wirb the
Monk liis Profeſſion; neither their Churches to be de-
Chrißians
ſtroy'd or converted into Miſques. That they ſhall
piy no other Taxes, but what the Muſſelmen do,
and their Clergy to be exempted from all Contri-
butions. That they fhall not be liable to any War-
like Duties, but that Muſſelmen ſhall be oblig'd to
protect them againſt all Violence. That Chriſtian
Parents fhali ro be compellid to marry their Daugh-
ters to Muſſelmen, but, that if a Chriſtian Woman :
voluntarily joins in Wedlock with a Muſſelman, the
ſhall have the free enjoyment of her Religion. He
charges the Muſſelmen not to compel the Chriſtians
living
42
The HISTORY of the
1
living among them to any Servile Employments, ar
tyrannize over them ; As on the other hand the
Chriſtians are oblig'd, not to encourage, receive,
ſhelter, or protect any of their Enemy's, but to give
all the good and kind Entertainment to the Muſſel-
mon and their Cattle, whom they ſhall relieve,
when in danger, from their Enemy's.
But no ſooner had Mahomęt ſecur'd his Kingdom,
but he began to change his Note; ſo that all the To-
leration ſince that time afforded to the poor Chri- .
Jians under their Juriſdiction, conſiſts in making
them poor and deſpicable by grievous Exactions
They do indeed tolerate Chriſtian Churches and Con-
vents in thoſe places, where they were founded be-
fore, but allow of no new ones to be erected; for
which reaſon the Chriſtians are permitted to repair
the Roofs; but if the Foundation be touch'd by
Fire, or any other Accident, they are not permitted
to prop.it, by which means all the Chriſtian Churches
in the Turkij Dominions muſt fall to an utter de-
cay ; of which we have ſeveral ſuſtances in the great
Conflagrations, which happen'd at Gulata and Con-
ftantinople, 1660.
CH A P. III.
By what Arts the Turkiſh Religion is propagated.
N (Otwitſtanding all the ſpęcious pretences of To-
leration among the Turks, they make uſe of all
imaginable Arts, to force the Conſciences of thoſe
of another Religion. Thus the Children of ſuch as
turn Turks, if under 14 years of Age, are forc'd
to embrace the ſame Religion ; and if any perſon in
drink or otherwiſe, happens to make a rasa Pro-
miſe to turn Turk, nay if any man has a carnal
knowledge with a Turkiſh Woman, if he will avoid
death, he-muſt turn Apoftate.
As the propagation of the Mahometan Faith, ows
its ſucceſs to the Sword and Force, ſoit is one of their
Chiefeſt Maxims, not to ſurrender a City, where!
once a Moſh has been built ; and that thoſe who die
in the Wars-againſt the Chriſtians, without any other
meritorious
preſent State of the Ottoman Empire.
43
meritorious Acts, 'are immediately tranſplanted into
Paradiſe; which is the Reaſon we meet with ſuch
fre quent Inſtances of deſperate Attempts in the
Turkiſh Hiſtories; unto which and the vaſt Number
of their Soldiers, as the chief Succeſs of the Maho-
metan Arms ought to be aſcrib'd to, ſo it has fur-
nifh'd them with an Argument to maintain their
Faith in the Opinon of the Multitude, That what.
foever prospers, bad God for its Author.
CHA P. IV.
Of their Government in Religious Matters. _Of the
Mufti, his Office, his Revenues ; and of the Emirs.
THE
*HE Turkiſh Mufti is conſider'd among them
both as the Oracle of Religion and Law; he
is always choſen by the Grand Signior himſelf, and
ought to be 'a Perſon of known Integrity of Life
and Learning in the Mohamet an Law. His Decrees
and Reſolutions, tho they are a certain Law to
the Judges, yet are not compulſory in reſpect to
the Grand Signior ; who, however, as Abſolute as
he is, feldom pretends to contradict his Deciſions,
which are always concluded with Fetſa, God knows
better ; However in Matrers relating to the State,
ſuch as the proſecution or Death of a Bala, or other
Great Men; Peace or War' and ſuch like, if his Re-
ſolutions are not relished by the Sultan, he is fairly
diſmiſſed from his Office, and another put in his
ſtead; who being ſenſible that their Law being tem-
porary, and conſeyuently vaſt Shares of allowance The Aſafti
given them for its Interpretation, for the Benefit of
the State, ſtretches his Opinion according to the
Sentiments of his Great Maſter.
! When the Grand Signior writes to the Mufti, he
gives him the following Title.
To the Eſad, who are the wiſeſt of the Wiſe; inftru-
Eted in all knowledge; the moſt Excellent of the Excel-
lent'; abſtaining from things unlawful; the Spring of
Vertue and true Science, Heir of the Prophetick and A-
poftolical Doctrines; Reſolver of the Problems of Faith,
Revealer of the Orthodox Articles; Key of the Trea-
fures
4
The HISTORY of the
It
petuate thy Virtues.
Mite.
10
fures of Truth, the Light to doubtleſs Allegories,
;
Jtrengthned with the Grace of the Supreme Aſſiſter and
Legiſlator of Mankind. May the most High God
pon-
Immediately after the Election of the Mufti by
the Grand Signior, he beſtows upon niin a Rich
Sable Veſt, and 1000 Dollars tied up in an fiand-
fiis Reve- kerchief, with an allowace of 2000 Alpers per diem,
amounting to about Five Ponnds Sterling; belides o
which, except the Sale of ſome Benifices belonging
to the Royal Moſque, and the Prefents he receiies at a
the time of his Acceffion to his Office, which may
amount to about 50000 Dollars he has no o berRe-
venue; he having not the least Share in the Fees paid lo
for his Senterice, each of which Coſts no inore than
8 Aſpers, which goes to his Oficers.
The next in Rank to the Mufti is the Judge Ad-
vocate of the Militia. tho' he alſo gives his Sentence
in other Law Suits. The Mufti mult paſs firit duo
this Office, before he can arrive to that high Station,
The next degree is the Molloh, which are again
ſubdivided in two different forts. The firit, whe
,
have an Allowance of 500 Aſpers per diem, are
Principal Judges over the whole Dominions of a
Beglerbeg, having ſeveral other Judges of conſide-
rable Places under their Juriſdiction, the laſt are
likewiſe Principal Judges, but of petty Provinces
only, having under thein nothing but ſome Justices
of Poor and Inconſiderable Places: From this
place they riſe often by degrees to the high Office
of Mufti, All thoſe Kadoes or Judges, of whiac
degree ſoever, are numbred among the Religious
Men as well as the Mufti himſelf, for as much as
their Religious and Civil Law is founded upon one
and the fame Balis.
Their Emaums or Pariſh Prieſts ought to be Men
Th? Periff of a good Life and fair Reputation ; beſides which,
piefis
. if they are able to read the Alchor an, and to cali
the People to Prayers from the Top of the Steeple;
- they are accounted well qualify'd for their Office,
and being recommended by their Pariſhioners to the
Grand Vizier, are by vertue of his Mandamus in:
veſted with the Benefice; no other Characters or
Rites of Holy Orders being required for this fun-
ction.
preſent State of the Ottoman Empire,
45
&tion. Neither are they under the Juriſdiction of
the Mufti, but Subject to the Civil Magiftrates, nei-
ther is there any, more Superiority betwixt chem-
ſelves, than there is difference betwixt them and the
reit of the Pariſhioners, the whole being manag'd
by Parochial Congregations, not unlike the Inde-
pendents in England.
3
The Emirs are alſo accounted among the Religi-
The Emirs
• Ous. Men, becauſe they derive their Race from Ma.
% homet, and upon that ſcore enjoy many priviledges;
ſuch as wearing Turbants of a Deep Green( the Co-
J lour of their Prophet) and cannot be affronted by
any Turk without the forfeiture of his Right-Hand';
¿ which is the reaſon that when a Turk owes any of
them a Grudge he takes his opportunity when the
other is Drunk, and ſo taking of his Turbant firſt;
beats him ſoundly.
Their Chief Governour is callid Naxib Efchref,
who has an Abſolute Authority over them, but fel-
W dom puts the diſgrace of Death upon them ; but
į rather endeavours to encreaſe his Stock of Mahomet's
Kindred, by entring into his Roll all thoſe who can
į make the least pretence to it.
a
His Lieutenant is calld Alemdar, who carries the
Great Flag before the Sultan upon any folemn Oc-
caſion ; They are capable of being promoted to the
Higheit Dignities in the Einpire; they ſeldom ad-
e diët themſelves to any Trade, except it be to the
Traffick with Chriſtian Slaves, in which they excel
as much as in that abominable Vice of Sodomy.
CH A P. V.
Of the Revennes of the Royal Moſques, and in what
manner their Priejts are maintain d.
THE
*HE Turks are as liberal in the Endowments of
their Moſhes, as they are magnificent in their
Buildings, conſiderable Revenues being allow'd for
the Poor, who there pray daily for the Soul of the
deceaſed Donor, the latter of which (till the Day
of Judgment) is a controverted Point among the
Turks, as being not fully determind by the Alcho-
Thore
PAM
The HISTORY of the
IC
11
16
11
nues.
Thoſe of Royal Foundations have the preference
in all reſpects before the reſt, being under the Md
nagement of the Chief of the black Eunuchs, who
has the difpoíal of all the Eccleſiastical Preferments
belonging to chem.
Of theſe, there are a conſiderable Number at Prka
ſa and Adrianople ( toi merly the Relidence of the
Turkiſh Kings) as well as at Conſtantinople in the
laſt of which are the Moſques of Sultan Mahomet,
who conquer'd that City, of Sultan Bajazet, Sultan
Selim, Sultan Solyman, his Son Schezade, Sultan Ach-
met, and three more built by the Queen- Moth-is.
The Molla
But that which excel all the reit, is the Moſh of
of Sophia.
Santa Sophia, built by Juſtinian the Emperoui, and
re-built by Theodofius, which for its Revenues, that
are conſiderably augmented by the Turks, may be
compar'a to the richest Religious Foundation in
Europe. The Turks vaunt. ftrange things of this
Moh; but thus much I have from good hands, that
Its Reve- its Revenues amount to 100000 Zechins a Year, raiſ-
ed all within the Walls of Conftantinople, the Grand
Signior paying 1001 Aſpers per diem for the Ground
upon which the Seraglio ſtands, being formerly the
Gardens belonging to that Temple.
Many Chappels are erected near unto it by the
Turkiſh Emperours, for their Burial Places, where
many Burning-Lamps and Candles are maintain'd
day and night, and great Allowances given for thoſe
that pray for their Souls departed; beſides what is
given at certain Hours every day, for the Suſte-
nance of a great Multitude of poor People.
There are ſeveral other Royal Moſques, which have.
.certain Colledges for Students in the Law, Hoſpi-
tals, Lodgings for Travellers, and Kitchings to dreſs
Meat in, for the Poor belonging to them,, for the
maintenance of, which Lands, Villages, Woods, nay
whole Countries are align'd; where the Inhabitants
enjoy this Priviledge above all, others, that they are
exempted from the ordinary Juriſdiction of the
Baſſa's, and from Quartering of soldiers.
Such Moſques as are founded by private Perſons,
have not the ſame Conveniency of having their Re-
venues ſetti'd upon Lands; but in lieu of that, whạc
Sum is allotted by the Donor, is put out at 18.fer
Cone
1
preſent State of the Ottoman Empire.
37
Cent. to their Uſe; a Priviledge peculiar to the
Moſques and Orphans; Intereſt of Money, being o-
therwiſe forbidden by the Mahometan Law.
i
CHAP. VI.
The Do&trine of Predeftination, as taught among the
Turks.
THE
*HE Turks in this point are altogether the ſame
with the moſt rigid Calviniſts; nay ſome of
them come ſo near to the Manichees, that they make
God the Author of Sin. They ſay every Man's De-
ſtiny is writ ini his Forehead, not to be avoided or
diverted by Human Power Mahomet himſelf for-
bids them to leave their Habitations in a City, where
a Plague rages, tho' he adviſes them not to frequent
infected Houſes, unleſs upon extraordinary Occa-
fions; Becauſe their days are number'd by God.
This makes the Turks frequently Viſit thoſe infected
with the Plague, no other wife than if they were
ſeis'd with any other Diſtemper, and tho they ſee
the good effects produc'd by the Chriſtians changing
the Air ar ſuch a time, they are nevertheleſs ſo over-
whelm'd in their ſtupid Superftition, that very few,
unleſs it be the Cadees, and ſome others more ſenſi
ble than the reſt, will follow their Example, no-
thing being more common in Conftantinople, than to
ſee whole Families, and thoſe very numerous, pes,
riſh, during the hot Seaſon in July and Auguft.
CH A P. VII.
Of the different Sects among the Turks in general.
IT is the moſt ſurprizing thing in the World, to
ſee a Nation profound in their Maxims of State,
to be led over in thePoint of Religion by the freak-
iſh Fancies of Mad-men, and the mſignificant
Tales of Old Women.
Thus the Turks have among them, as well as o-
ther Religions, many Sects and Herefies (which
'icme
48
The HISTORI of the
ſome ſay Amount to 72 and more) there having
not been wanting a certain kind of Fanatick Mabo-
met ans; who under the love of introducing a Re-
ligious Reformation, have back'd their pretences
with Armed 'Troops.
CH A P. VIII.
of the two prevailing Sects of Mahomet and Hali;
viz. the Turks and ibe Perſians.
Of all the Sects which are
in vogue among the
Mahomet ans, none are ſo violent, and ſo much
ſupported by a Mutual hatred againſt one another,
as thofe of Mahomet and Hali, or thoſe of the
Turks and Perſians; the firſt profeſſing Mahomet the
greateſt Prophet, whereas the latter prefer Hali be-
fore him.
The Turks bore ſuch an inveterate hatred againſt
the Perſians, that all the Alchorans which were after
the Conqueſt of Babylon, brought from thence to
Conſtantinople, were order'd to be laid up in the Se-
raglio, with a Curſe againſt all ſuch as Thould read
them. It is very well known, that the Turks admit
the Youths of all Nations into the Seraglio, except.
the Perſians; who being judged to be part all hopes
of Recovery, have no admi.cance there. And the
Perſians out of other hand have ſuch an Averſion
to many of the Turkiſh Doct. ines and Cuſtoms,
that they not only reject, but even ridicule the Chief
Turkiſh Doctors, Ebubecher, Oſman, and Omar.
Mufti Eſad Effendi in his inathema thunder'd out
against Sari Halife and the Perſians in general, calls
them abominavle Hereticks and Pagans, and ſuch as
it is lawful to deſtroy ; who oblige their Profelytes,
to aflemble at the Mosques, but not for Prayers ;
That they allow not of the waſhing of bare Feet,
and only wear their Mullachio's on the upper Lip;
That they uſe the Green Colour appropriated to Ma-
bomet's Banner on their Shoes and Breeches; make no
distinction betwixt Meats, and drink Wine : As alſo
allow many Men to be join'd to one woman. That
they inaintain it to be lawful to deſtroy the Coun-
tries
preſent State of the Ottoman Empire.
49
tries of the Muſſelmen, and carry their Wives naked
thro' the Towns to ſale ; concluding that a Chriſtian
br few may become a true Believer or Muſſelman,
but they never can.
CHA P. IX.
܀ 8
Of the antient Turkiſh Sects and Herefies.
THE
HE Mahometans who profeſs themſelves true
Believers,
1: Haneffe profels'd all over Turkey, Tartary and
Eusbec:
2. Shaffe, follow'd by the generality of the Araa
bians.
3. Malechee profeſs’d by the Tripolins, Tunefes and
Algerines, and the reſt of the Africans.
4. Hambelle, follow'd by ſome few among the A-
rabians.
Theſe four are altogether accounted Orthodox,
differing only in ſome Ceremonies, and certain Ex-
plications of their ſeveral Doctors; fo that all the
Mahometans come under the denomination of one
of thoſe four Sects, tho they are afterward lub.
divided into many different Sects, of which there
are eight principal ones, which ſtand in competition
to one another, and from whence feventy two in all,
derive their Origin, viz. Montazall, Sephtatii, Mors
gii; Waidi, Kadari, to Gialeari, Shei, to Chawa
wairigi.
Montazali implies as much as Separiſts, becauſe
Alhafan the Author of this Sect, having ask'd a cer-
tain Point to be reſolv'd by his Maiter, without ex-
peeting his Reſolutions ſet up his own Tenets. They
ſtile themſelves, The defenders of the Unity and
Equity of God; which Point however is maintain-
ed among them, with ſo much variety of Opinions,
concerning his Attributes, that they are divided into
22 ſeveral Sects
The Hajetti owe likewiſe their Foundation to this
Seat ;. I hey profeſs that Christ was ecernal and in-
carnate, as the Chriſtians do'; Theſe words being in
their Creed i Chriſt Mall come to judge the World at
3
.
.
ES
Hajetti.
со" +
the
50
The HISTORY of the
the laſt Day, always applying the word Meſſiah to
Chriit
IG.
Ifi are another Sect of the Montazali; They maintain
that the Alchoran left by Muhomet, waš no more
than a Copy, tranſcrib'd from the Original, written
by God Himielf, and preſerv'd in Heaven.
Sephatii.
Sephatii are directly oppolite in their Opinions to
the Montazali; they aſſign to God eternal Attri-
buies; nay ſome of them proceed even to attribute
to him corporeal Organs of Senſe, taking the places
in Scripture, mentioning, his fiteing in his Throne,
his relenting at Mens wickedneſs, and ſuch like in a
plain Lirteral Senle.
Kalari. The Kadari are the next, who are abſolutely
bent against Divine Predeſtination, maintaining that
all the good or bad Actions of Men, proceed from
their free will, as their Principle.
Giabari. Their Antagoniſts are the Giabari, who deny the
lealt Power in Men over their Wili or Actions ; nay
they affirm, that Men are compelld to act, thus or
thus, by a fuperior Agent, their Actions proceeding
from a Natural Inſtinct or Principle, as the Water to
run, and heavy Body's to move downwards.
Morgii. Morgii are the Chief Champions of the Maho.ine-
tan Faith; They maintain, that no Kufelman is
puniſh'd for his Sins in this World, but only after
the Day of Judgment; and that good Works prci-
ceeding from the Unbelievers, are of no effect to
the enjoying of the pleaſures of Paradiſe.
Thoſe who arę Diametrically oppoſite to them,
Waili. are the Waidi, who etteem a grofs Sinner a deſerter
of his Religion ; for which he is to be punifh'd for
ever in Hell, yet not in the ſame degree with the
Infidels. The general Opinion of the Orthodox
Ottomans opon the Point, being, that a Man dying
without Repentance for his groſs Sins, is left altoge-
ther to the Mercy of God Almighty, who at the
Intercellion of their Prophet Mahomet may receive
him, after due Puniſhment firſt inflicted upon him,
out of Compaſſion into Paradiſe ; which makes thé
Turks uſe Prayers for the dead.
Shii. The Shii are for Ali before Mahomet in his prophe-
tical Office, who, as they ſay, receiv'd his Inftru-
ctions and Myſteries of Religion, from God's own
mouth ;
a
preſent State of the Ottoman Empire.
mouth ; fone of them expecting the return of this
their Piophet ali in the Clouds.
The Clawarigi being their Antagoniſts, deny any
prophetical Function allow'd by God in any pecuiiar
Chawaria
Perfon, lo as to be infallible, and intended for to
give Laws to Minkind ; and maintain, that if any.
thing ſhould be, che ſame could not be limited with-
in any certain Lineage.
.
СНА Р. Х.
.
a
.
of the Modern Turkiſh Sects.
BElides the beforemention'd, there are ſome of a
freſh date, and ſome which this Age has pro-
duc'd among the Turks.
Zeidi, that a Perſian Prophet is to come, who Thall Zeidie
aboliſh the Law of Mahomet.
Another, which owes its Origin to the Month-
zali, profeſſes, that there are no Saints but the
Prophets, and that the true Believers ſhall have as
full a view of God in the next World, as we ſee
the Full Moon , contrary to Mahomet's Doctrine,
who denies that God is to be ſeen by us, either in
this or the next World..
The Malumigee maintain, that by the true Know-
Malumi.
ledge of our felves, we may Aſcend to the perfect gee.
Knowledge of God in this World,
.
The Mazzachulia, affirm that an imperfect know- M zza-
ledge of God in this World, is ſufficient to bring us chulia.
into Paradiſe hereafter. I
Another Sect callid Jabajah denies God's Omni-
Jabajı h.
frience, as to any particular Affairs to be tranſacted
in the Affairs of the World, which they Attribute
to Chance and Accidents, and that God's Knows
ledge is improved by time. It would be much be-
yond our purpoſe, to entertain upon an exact Ac-,
count of all the different Opinions of the Turks,
which are as many as there are noted Schools among
them; the main thing they have to conſider in this
point, being to take care that noNovelties may be in-.
troduc'd, which are Contradictory either to the con-
ftitution of the Government, or the five Articles of
dx 2
the
1
$
1
52
The HISTORY of the
the Mahometan Faich, mentiou'd in the firſt Chapter
of this Treatiſe.
Norwithſtanding which, ſome of the more Mo-
dern Sects have introduc'd certain Opinions, which
at certain junctures may prove of dangerous Con-
fequence boch to their Religion and State.
of this kind are the Chupmeſſabi, or followers of
Chupmel Meſſiah; who acknowledge Chriſt both as God and
lahi. Redeeme of the World, The moſt Ingenious of
thoſe Educated in the Seraglio are of this Opinion ;
who by their courteous and genteel Behaviour, have
got ſuch an extraordinary Reputation among the
Conſtantinopolitans, that when they ſpeak of a good-
natur'd and obliging Perſon, they term it Chupmef-
fahiſen.
Kali za The Kadezadeli are extreamly Zealous in praying
deli. for the Souls departed at the Burials of the dead,
cauſing the Prieſt to cry loud into the Ears of the
dead Carcaſs; That God is one, and his Prophet one:
The Ruffians and other Chriſtian Renegado's are ge-
nerally addicted to this Sect.
Murerin.
On the other hand the Muferin flatly deny a Dei-
ty, attributing every thing to our intrinſick Prin-
ciple of Nature; moſt of the Cadees or Lawyers,
and other Learned Men in Conſtantinople, as well as
many Chriſtian Renegado's,are of this Opinion; One
Mahomet Effendi was executed in my time, for ar-
guing againſt the Being of God, who might have
laved his Life if he would have retracted his Opi-
nion. This Doctrine has likewiſe met with its Ad-
mirers, not only among the Ladies and Eunuchs of
the Seraglio, but even among the Great Miniſters of
State ; Sultan Morat himſelf having been very much
addicted to it, and many of the Soldiery as well
as the Inhabitants on the Confines of Hungary and
in Boſnia, adhere to this day.
Bestali,
The Bextaſhi are molt exact in obſerving all the
Supertitions of the Mahomet an Law, but deny that
any Attributes can be given to God, as bearing no
proportion to his Infinite Being. Many of the Chief-
eft Commanders of the Janizaries were addicted to
this Opinion in the time of Bextaſh Aga, who with
ſome others of his Accomplices was put to death,
during the Minority of the preſent Emperour, as
has
1
preſent State of the Ottoman Empire. 53
has been mentioned before: They uſe Carnal Co-
pulation with their next Kindred, not excepting
their Sons and Daughters.
Sabin, another Sext among the Mahometans, pro- Sabin.
feſs themſelves declared Enemies againſt Idolatry,
notwithſtanding which, they refer all the Actions
of Men to the Celeſtial Influences of the Sun and
Moon; This Sect is in great vogue among the Para
thians and Medes; and has foine Admirers among
the Phyſicians and Aſtrologers at Conſtantinople.
Munaſihi are the followers of the Doctrine of Munaiti.
Pythagoras, believing the tranſmigration of the Soul,
as the Fſchraki have eſpouſed that of Plato, confift-
ing in the Contemplation of the Divine Idea. They
don't deny the Unity of God, but at the ſame time
acknowledge a Trinity, as being a Number pro.
ceeding from Unity. They make no further uſe
of the Alchoran, than is conſiſtent with their Do-
&trine, rejecting all the groſs Inventions of Maho-
met, to allure the vulgar into his Opinion. They
are very Courteons, Charitable, and Good-natur'd;
it being their Principle, that our love ought to be
begun in the Creature, and from thence converted
to God.
The Haireti are of a very different Kidney, their Haireti.
Chief Principle confiſting in leaving any controver-
ted points undecided, in which they follow the
foot-ſteps of Academicks; their common faying
being Bize Karanuk, it is unknown to us; Allah
Pilur, God knows. Many of theſe are by degrees
advanc'd to the Office of a Mufti; their readineſs
to give ſentence in dubious Caſes, according to the
Sentiments of the Court, being a fit qualification
for them to aſcend to this high Station.
This Variety of Sects among the Turks is in a
great meaſure to be Attributed to the Traditions of
the Antient Philoſophers, introduc'd by the Greeks,
Ruffians, Muſcovites, and others who have embra-
ced the Mahometan Faith; which being increaſed
and adapted to their Reſpective Notions, are mul-
tiply d to ſuch a degree, as would be beyond our
purpoſe to numerate.
dx 3
CHAP
54
The HISTORY of the
C H A P: XI:
of the Derviſes.
7
The firſt
Maſters of deri from Kalendar.
THE
HE Turks in imitation of the Chriſtians, havē
alſo their Convents and Orders of Religious
Men ; of which I will give you the beſt Account
I can, as I have receiv'd from the Mouth of their
molt Learned Preachers, who are ſo generally the
Superiors of theſe Societies.
Some trace the Original of the Turkiſh Monafte-
ries, as far as the times of Mahomet himſelf, and
Hali his Diſciple; but the Turkiſh Hiſtories make a
mention of them till the Reign of Orchanes; who
about 350 years ago, is related to have been the
firſt Inftitutor of theſe Religious Orders.
Thoſe who had the Chief management of it were
Calvette and Nacksbendec. From the firſt were dea:
rived fix, viz.
Nimetulabi from Nimetala. Edhemi from Edhem.
Kadri from Kadri. Hicrevi from Hizo. Kalen
theſe or
Bextaſe from Bextafso.
ders.
From the ſecond proceeded only two, vit.
Ebruharec from Ebrubar, and Mevlevec from
Mevcleva.
We will begin with the laſt, as being the moſt
Famous among the Turks.
The Der-
The Mevclevec, otherwiſe called Derviſes, (figni-
viles.
fying as much as Poor). have their principal Foun-
dation at Iconium, conliſting of 400 Derviſes. This
Convent commands all the reſt of the fame Order.
Their Pro- Their Chief profeſſion is Poverty, Chaſtity and
fejon. Obedience, which makes them always appear be-
fore their Superiors, in an humble pofture, with
their Heads and Eyes downwards.
They are Cloathed in Coarſe Lirinen, with a
Their Cur- white Mantle over their shoulders, under which
there is a looſe Wooslen dark colour'd Garment,
with their Legs bare, and their Breaſts 'open before;
About the middle they have a Leather Girdle faſt-
ned with ſome Stone, of Marble, Porphyry or Ivo-
ry upoiš the Buckies.' They wear a Cap of a white
Felc on their Heads, and in their Hands you may
vor
>
NE
behold
$
preſent State of the Ottoman Empire. 55
behold a ſtring of Beads, which they run over very
frequently, repeating always the Name of God:
They may have a Licence to Marry if they will
leave the Convent.
They keep a weekly Fait every Thurſday till Sun:
ſet, beſides the Faſt of Ramazan; Beſides which, Their Faſts
every Thurſday and Friday, they are inſtructed by and Holy-
their Superior, who expounds to them certain Pat- days.,
fages out of the Alchoran, or our of ſome other
Books of the Ancient Mahome:an Doctors; Then
they make a moſt profound bow to the Superior,
which being done, they all turn round with ſo ſwift
a Motion, that their faces are ſcarce diſcernable; all
this while a Pipe made of Cane, Sounds, which
when it ceaſes, they all ſtop in a moment, without
the leaſt ſign of giddineſs, being accuſtomed to it
from their Infancy, in imitation of their Founder
Mevclevec ; who under pretence of this Enthuſia-
ſtick Motion, uſhered in his Revelations among his
Followers.
Their Novices are generally inſtructed juggling to
Amuſe the Vulgar, nay, ſome have the Reputation
of being Sorcerers; A cettain Gang of this Frater-
nity belonging to a Famous Monaftery in Ægypt,
pretend to a moſt peculiar veneration of a certain
Saint called Kedera, who in moſt points agrees with
our St. George, they attributing to him a power of
killing Dragons, and all other ſorts of Venemous
Beaſts; which they ſay is transferr'd ſince to his
Followers.
The Derviſes have their Monaſteries in moſt
places of Note under the Juriſdiction of the Turk-
ish Empire; where all thoſe of their order who
Travel in moſt places where the Mahometan Faith is
profeſs’d, are entertain'd.
d4
CHAP.
85
The HISTORY of the
CHAP. XII.
of the other Religions Orders, call d Ebruharec, Ni-
metulahi, Kadri, Kalenderi, Edhemi, Bextaffe,
and Hizrevi.
Ebrbuo
THE
HE Order of Ebrubar, ( their firſt Founder,
berec.
and a Scholar of Naskbende , came firſt of Aſia ;
i
they Faſt every Monday and Thurſday; and abita in
from all Meats that have the leait Nauſeous ſcent;
their Chief Profeſſion conſiſting in Abſtinence, a
Mortal Life, conſtant Prayers and other Offices of
Devotion ; but don't think themſelves oblig'd to
viſit the Tomb of Mahomet at Mecha, which makes
them bear the Name of Hereticks among ſome of
the moſt Zealous Mahometans.
Nimetu: The Nimetulahi, ſo called from their firſt Inſti-
tutor of the lame Name, are not ty'd to any itriet
Obſervations of Diet or Falts, being allow'd to it
all things fit for Human Nouriſhinent; They meet
every Monday night, to praiſe the living God with
Hymns and Surgs. Before they are receiv'd into
this Order, they are oblig'd to undergo a Tryai of
40 days; during which time they are ſhut up in a
Chamber, with an Allowance of 24 Drams of Meat
a day; which being expir’d, they are iniciated with
the reſt, with a Dance; in which they pretend
ſtrange Apparitions appear to them, from whence
they conjecture the Events of future things.
Kadi. Abdal Kadri Glian, the Head and Chief Saint of
the Kadri, is buried near Babylon, whither many of
the Order perform their Pilgrimage: Abſtinence is
one of the fundamental Rules of this Order ; a
piece of green Woud of a Willow, being given to
their Novitiates, weighing about 400 Drams, ac-
cording to which, as it dries, they are to have their
daily Allowance of bread. They are oblig'd to
tuin round the greatelt part of the Night at the
found of a Pipe, repeating without intermiſſion,
the word Hai, Hai; which lignifies Alive (being an
Attribute of God) till they drop down for dead,
when they are carried off by thofe of their Compa-
nions, who can hold own longeſt, in order to re-
povertheir Spirits,
They
.
preſent State of the Ottoman Empire. 57
;
They walk bare-footed, with their Hair unſha-
ven, are not debarrd from Marriage, if they will
renounce their Order. Their daily Prayer is taught
them by their Superior, who whiſpers it in their Ears.
The Kalenderi deduce their Origin from a contain
Hermite, cal'a Santone Kalendari, a Man very Fa- Ka'en.
mous for his ſtrictnels of Life, wearing no other derr.
Cloaths, but the Skins of wild Beaſts, his Head
bare, and his Body full of Wounds, His Diſciples
are ſo far from following his footſteps, that ihey
addict themſelves to all the Enjoyment of the plea-
ſures of Humane Life, their Motto being: This day
is ours, to morrow is his, who lives to enjoy it. They
are very chearful in their actions and Words, and
invite others to be the like, it being their Opinion,
that they do as much Service to God Almighty, in
the enjoyment of his Creatures, as otheis do in the
Penances of Mortifications.
Ibrahim Edhem, the founder of this Order is re- Edherri.
ported to have been the Son of an Abyſſine Slave,
Famous for his Auſterity of Life, Devotion, and
pleafing Carriage, in which he is follow'di by his
Diſciples, the Superiors of whom, for the moſt part,
apply themſelves to Preaching. Theſe are but few
of this Order in Conftantinople, their principal Con-
vents being in Perſia.
Bentaſh the firſtInititutor of thisOrder, is of a much
later date than (the former ; who being a Preacher
Buat affe.
in the Ariny of Sultan Amurath. in his Expedition
into Servia, fore warning him of the danger that
threatn'd him, if he truſted to the Servians, which
war afterwards fulfill'd by the Death of that
Prince, who was ſtabb'd by Vilvo, a Nobleman of
Servia. Moſt of the Janizaries are his followers,
his Tenets, which are, that no body is oblig'd to
conitant Hours of Prayers, being, moſt agreeable
to the licentious Life of Soldiers ; beſides, that his
Diſciples are much addicted to Sodomy, a Crime
much in vogue among the Janizaries.
The firſt founder of this Order, call's Hifrevi, Cizrevi.
liv'd at Prufa, under the Raign of Oribanes the
ſecond Turkiſh King: He was very Famous for his
great Charity, which extended even to the Boats
whom he used to feed'; he drefs'd the Viducis for
his
The HISTORY of the
€
his whole Convent himſelf, and beſtow'd conſide-
rable Endowments upon ſeveral Mosques and Hof-
pitals àt Grand Cairo and Babylon ; being beſides
ſeveral Accompliſhments, reputed to have extraor-
dinary skill in Chimiſtry and the Tranſmutation of
Metals.' This as well as all the other religious Or-
ders among the Turks, pretend to Poverty; all.
which have their Monafteries in Conſtantinople, or
ſome other part of the Turkiſh Dominions in En-
rope ; ſome others perhaps there are in the moſt re-
mote Parts of Ægypt and Aſia, of which, as I have
but a confus’d Kijowledge, ſo I will paſs them by
in ſilence.
CH A P. XIII.
Of Marriage, Divorces, and Concubinage allow'd of
among the Turks.
MArriage is accounted both holy and honourable
among the Turks ; tho' the Solemnity thereof
is not perform’d by the Prieſt, but by one of the
Cadees or Juſtices, the Woman appearing only by
Proxy, vit: by her Father or ſome other near Re-
lation; after which ſhe is in great State brought to
the Bridegroom's Houſe, who himſelf unties her
Drawers, and lays her in Bed.
Every Turk is allow'd to have but four Wives,
tho’ by the Alchoran, they are not reſtraind to any
certain number, this Rule being founded upon Po-
fitick Maxims; becauſe the Turks are obligd to al-
ſign a Dowry to every one of their Wives.
This reſtriction is recompens'd to them by the Li-
berty they enjoy of making uſe of as many Wo-
men Slaves, as they are able to maintain, The
Turkiſlo Wives being well enough fatisfy'd in this
point, provided the Husband do not neglect to per-
form his conjugal Duty to them, which they claim
once a Week at leaſt by the Law; and if he does,
they don't want Ingenuity to find out ſuch, as
will ſupply his place.
The Children begat upon thoſe Slaves, become
after the deceaſe of the Father, Slaves to their eld-
eſt
preſent State of the Ottoman Empire. 59
a
fan nieu?
eft Brother, born from the Wife, unleſs he mani-
miles them by his laſt Will.
There is alſo another ſort of Marriage in vogue
among the Turks, inſtituted for the Conveniency of
Strangers and Travellers, which is, when a Man
takes a Wife for any certain limited time, which is
а
done before a Juſtice. The Conjunction of an Eu-,
nuch with a Woman is alſo allowable among the
Turks.
The Sule
The Sultan has this above all the reſt of his Sub-
jects, that he is not oblig'd to marry ; but is allow- Maries.
ed the uſe of as many Women as he likes: This has
been introduc'd ſince the time of Bajazet, who be-
ing taken priſoner with his Wife Deſpina by Tamer-
lan, ſhe was ſo contumeliouſly us'd before his Eyes,
that this diſhonour afficted him more than all the
reſt of his Sufferings ; tho' ſome refer this to a point
of Policy in the Turks, who thereby prevent the
vaft Charges, which would be requir’d in alligning
Dowries and Maintenance of their Empreſſes,
proportionable to their Grandeur.
Thee ſeveral forts of Divorces are us'd
among Their Dj-
the Turks, which are always regiſtred by a Cadee or vorces.
Judge.
The firſt ſeperates them only from the ſame Houſe
and Bed; For the ſecond, they are divided both in
Intereſt and Eſtate, and ſhe at liberty to marry an-
other.
The third is perform'd upon the ſame terms, with
this difference however, that if the Husband alter
his Mind, he cannot by Law receive her again, till
he conſents to ſee another Perſon enjoy her before
his Face.
CHAP. XIV.
as
.
of Circumcifion and the five neceſſary Points requir’d
to make a true Mahometan.
CTrcumciſion is look'd upon among the Turks, ra- Their tir-
ther than a Tradition, tranſmitted to them by cumcifion.
their Anceſtors the Arabi ans ( the Progeny of E-
fax ) than a Command injoyned' them by the Ala
cüren.
They
60
The HISTORY of the
1
AL
le
AI
They never Circumciſe their Children before they
are ſeven Years of Age, which is performed by a
G
Chirurgeon, without the aſſiſtance of a Prielt, the
a
whole Solemnity observed on this Occaſion, being
only, to ſet the Child on Horſe-back in his beſt i
Apparel, and ſo carried thro' the ſtreets, the Night
concludes with a Feaſt.
The five neceſſary Points required in a Mahome-
Wubings.
tan, are ( 1 ) Waſhings.
This is performed before they enter the Moſques,
by waſhing their Hands, Arms, Neck, Forehead,
IVE
Crown of their Head, 'Ears, Teeth, their face,
Nole and Feet.
After Copulation or any Nocturnal Polution,
they are oblig'd to go into the Bath, and after
Natural Concuation, they cleanſe themſelves with
Prayers. Water ; (2) Prayers are injoyned by the Alchoran to
be performed five times in every 24 Hours, viz. at
break of Day, at Noon at the middle Hour be-
twixt Noon and Sun-ſetat Sun ſetting, and at
an hour and half after. To the performance of
which, they are obliged with ſo much ſtrictneſs that
even the moſt Emergent Occaſions are no Plea for
their neglect in this Point,and if they are in the leaſt of
diſturbed by any accident, they muſt not defift,
but be in again.
Their Forms of Prayers are nat taken imme-
diately out of the Alchoran, but compiled by
fome of their Doctors, which they ſend forth in e
the ſtreets, or any other publick place, with
bending their Bodies, kneeling down, and tou-
Rama:an, ching the Ground with their Foreheads. (3) -
The Fait of Ramazan, which continues a whole
Month; is no more than turning Day into Night,
they being oblig'd to faſt till Sun-ſet, which
they commonly perform by palling the days in Sleep-
ing, and in the night make themſelves amends for
it by Feaſting; tho' this injunction falls very heavy
upon the poorer fort, who being tied to hard labour',
Zacat, dare not refreſh themſelves all this while, till after
.
Sun-ſet. (4) Zacat or the rule preſcribed by the
Alchoran, for every Man to give the hundredth part '
of his Eſtate to the Poor ; is not much in vogue a-
mong the Turks; unleſs it be among the Vulgar, the
richer
1
preſent State of the Ottoman Empire. 61
ficher fort having more Diſcretion than to expoſe
- the true Value of their Eſtates to the Eyes of the
Courtiers, when this may ſerve them at the ſame
La time as a ſpecious reaſon for their Covetuoufneſs.
15) The Pilgrimage to Mecha is commanded to all
fuch, who by reaſon of their Abilities, or otherwiſe The Pil-
are in a Condition to perform it. They generally grimage to
leave Conftantinople about the latter end of May, and Mecha.
#. from thence proceeding to Damaſcus, they meet
with thoſe Pilgrims that come from other Parts;
their General Meeting is upon a certain Mount near
Mecha, where they perform Sacrifices of Sheep,
throw off their Garinents, and being wrapt in Blan-
kets, go in Proceffion all about the Mount.
The Grand Signior ſends every Year 500 Zecbins,
an Alchoran enboiled with Gold, and as much black
Cloth as covers all the Moſques of Mecha, which
being hung up, the old ones are pull'd down, which
are torn to pieces and kept as Reliques by the Pile
grims.
CH A P. XVI.
Of the Bairam, and what Ceremonies are obſeru'd by
the Chief Officers of the Court at that time.
THE Bairam which begins with the firſtAppearance
of the New Moon after Ramazan, is a time of
General rejoycing among the Turks; the ſame is
publiſhed at Conftantinople by the Diſcharge of the
Great Cannon from the Seraglio ; under the ſound of
Drums and Trumpets, and continues for three days.
This Feaſt is obſerved with a great deal of Cere-
mony in the Seraglio: For the Grand Signicr with
break of day palled on Horſeback to the Mofo of
St. Sophia, and after his return is complimented by
the Sons of the Tartar Han. The Prime Vizier, Beg -
lerbegs, Baſſa's, the Kapa Agafi or Chief Eunuch of
the Pages," the Mufti, by the Lords Chief Juſtices
of Anatolia and Greece, as alſo by the Cadees and
other Officers of the Court; who, each in their
turn proftrating themſelves before him, fay Ejamil-
cherif, that is, May theſe days be happy; the laſt of
all being the General of the Janizaries, The
2
62
The HISTORY of the
The Sultana's ſhut up in the old Seraglio, take
this Opportunity to leave their Confinement, and
pay their Vilits to the Grand Signior, to the Queen
and Queen-Mocher, and the other Sultana's and La-
dies.
After the Eunuchs and Pages have perform'd the
fame Ceremony, the Grand Signior regales chem
with a moſt ſplendid Feaſt in the Chamber of the
Divan, and preſents each his fixteen principal
Officers a Sable Veft.
CHAP. XVI.
i
of the pohibition of Wine and Swines Flejh, of their
Morality, &c.
SWines Fleſh and Wine are accounted Haram, or A-
bominable among the Turks ; notwithſtanding
which the wiſer ſort look upon the laſt as a very ex-
cuſable Sin, Wine being now commonly uſed among
them ; unleſs it be thoſe who affect a more Auftere
and Religious Life, and are profeſs’d Enemies of
the Chriſtians, who drink for the moſt part Water
and Coffee.
The chiefeſt Morals of the Turks confiit in their
Charities. The building of publick Inns, ſome of
which are very Magnificent, and endowed with
conſiderable Revenues for the benefit of Travellors;
is a Work much in eſteem among the Great Perſons
in Turky, who thereby continue their Name to po-
ſterity, and ſhew their Charitable Inclinations to-
wards others; which in many Turks extends even to
the Dogs and Camels, the firſt of whom they will
feed with Bread in the Screets, and will always be
careful not to over burthen a Camel.
Ó
preſent State of the Ottoman Empire.
63
OF THE
Turkiſh MILITIA.
В оок ІІІ.
III
O
CHAP. I.
Of the Turkish MILITI A.
T
I
a
HE Turkiſh Militia's is of two forts; one of
which receive their Maintenance from certain
Allotments of Lands, given them by the Sul-
i tan, the others are paid with ready Money.
The firſt are again ſubdivided into two forts, viz.
The Zaims
" in the Zaims, who are the principals, and Timariots
of a Jeſler degree. The Spabi's, Janizaries, Ar- Timarious
mourers, Gunners and Seamen, are paid out of the
Grand Signior's Trealury,
The Zaims differ from the Timariots only in de-
gree,
the Rent of a Zaim being frora 20000 Aſpers
99999.
The Timariots are again ſubdivided in two diffe.
rent Kinds; thoſe who have received their Tenures
by immediate Grants from the Granıl Signior's Court
.
have from 5 or 6000 Aſpers 19999. Thoſe who
e have obrain'd their Patents only froin a Beglerbeg or
Governour of a Province, can enjoy: no more than
from 3000 to 6000 Afpers.
A Zaim is oblig'd' to bring for every 5000
Aſpers Rent a Horſeman into the Field, but the Tin
mariots for every 3000 Aſpers Revenue; the firit
being under a neceſſity of appear ing with more
Grandeur, ſuitable to their Revenu e.
They are both diſpoſed under certain Collonels,
callid Alai Begter, who are under the Command of
the
64
The HISTORY of the
the Balla; All theſe come under the General deno-
mination of Spabi's, who make up the greateſt part
of the Turkiſh Armies.
CHAP. II.
A Computation of the Forces ariſing from the Zaims
and Timariots, and ſome of their Cuſtomst
THI
HÈ ſmalleſt Number of Men a Zaim is to bring
into the Field, being four, which is the great-
eft of a Timariot, whoſe loweft is one Man, as-2
Zaim never exceeds nineteen ; our Calculation muſt
be founded apon a proportionable Computation of
them.
ziametu In the Government of Anatolia are 295 Ziamets,
ebe Land and 7440 Timariots; ſo that computing 4 Geſelnes
for the or Horſe to every Zaim makes 11.80, and allowing
mainta- for the Tamariots likewiſe at the loweſt Rate makes
nance of a 14880: For the Maintenance of which the Rents
Zaim. Amount to 37310700.
So Aſpers
In the Government of Caramania are 73 Ziamets,
mikesa
and 2'165 Timariots, which at the beforementioned
Piece of loweſt Rate Amounts 292 of the firſt, and 4900 Ti-
Eight, mariots, in all 4892. The Rent of which is 1050175
Aſpeis.
In the Government of Diarbekir are 106 Ziamets,
and 540 Timar iots, amounting at the beforemention-
ed Rate, to 424 of the Zaims and 1080 Timariots;
in all to 1504.
In the Govertiment of Damaſcus are 128 Zaims,
873 Timariots, amounting at the former Rate, to
512 of the Zaims, 1746 Horſe of the Timariots, in
all 2258.
In the Government of Liwas are 108 Zaimets,
3029 Timariots. The firſt make up 432, the laſt
6058 Horſe, in all 6490. The Rents for their
Maintenance to 13087327 Aſpers.
In the Goveri inent of Erzirum are 122 Ziamets,
5548 Timariors. The firſt make up 488, the latter
11096, in all I 1584.
In the Govern ment of Van are 185 Ziamets, and
826 Timariots, a mounting to 740 Zaims and 1652
Taimriors, in all 1392..
In
preſent State of the Ottoman Empire.
65
ܪ
In the Government of Maroſh are 27 Zaimets and
$12. Timariots, amount to 108 of the firit, 1024
of the laſt, in all 1132.
In the Government of Cyprus are 40 Zaimets, and
1067 Timariots; which makes 160 Zaims, and 2134
Timariots, in all 2294.
In the Government of Tripoli in Syria are 63 Zai-
mets, and 570 Timariots, amounting to 252 Zaimš,.
and 1140 Timariots, in all 1392.
In the Government of Rixa are 60 Zaimets, and
666 Timariots, amounting to 240 of the firft, and
1332 of the laſt ; in all 1572.
In the Government of Trapezond are 56 Ziamets,
and 398 Timariots; amounting in all to 920.
In the Goverment of Aleppo are 117 Zaimets, and
1044 Timariots; amounting to 468 Zaims, and
2088 Timariots, in all 2256.
In the Government of Tchilder are 106 Zaimets,
and 659 Tamariots, which make up 424 of the Zaims,
and 1318 of the Timariots Horſe ; in all 1742.
Under the Government of the Turkiſh Captain
Baſa or Lord Admiral, are 124 Zaimets and 1152
Timariots; amounting to 496 of the first, and 2304
of the laſt, in all 2800.
In the Government of Romania are 1075 Zaimets,
and 8194 Timariots,amounting to 4300 of the Zaims,
and 16388 Timariots; in all 20688. Which howe-
yer by the moſt Computation, and with the Additi-
on of the Soldiers of the Governours, amount 33000
Men.
The Militia of the Governments of Buda, Temef-
waer and Bofnia is computed to be 70000 Men, in-
cluding the ordinary Garriſon of Buda; which, what
with Janizaries, Spahi's, Zaims and Timariots; what
with Armours, Gunners, and Servants belonging to
the Balla, amounts to 22180 Men. But our preſent
purpole being to ſpeak only of the Zaims and Tima-
riots, the whole Surname of the firſt of which a-
mounts to 10948, and of the laſt to 72436; which
makes in all 83380. All which being Calculated ac-
cording to the loweſt Rate, it is very probable, that
the whole Number of Zaims and Timariots may a-
mount to 100000 Men; betides the Militia of Cairo.
There
66
The HISTORY of the
There are a certain fort of Volunteers call'd Gio-
milli by the Turks, who always ſerve at their own
expence among the Zaims or Timariots, in expe-
ctation of the Succeſſion into their Lands; A Zaim
or Timariot being over-aged or impotent, may reſign
his Tenure to his Son or Relations. A Zaim or Ti-
mariot of Romania having above 3000 Afpers Rent,
and dying in the Wars, the ſame are divided
into as many Farms as he has Sons, otherwife it de-
volves to the eldeſt Son. But if they happen to die
a Natural Death, it falls to the diſpoſal of the Go-
vernour of the Country. There are inary Zaims and
Timariots in Anatolia, who enjoy Hereditary Rents,
neither are they oblig'd to ſerve in the Wars in Per-
fon, but only to ſend their proportion of Horſe.'
The Ægyptian Timariots conſiſt in 80000 Men,
but ſerve only for the Defence of that Country, be-
ing under the Command of twelve Hereditary Begs,
who are very Potent,
d for the moſt part deſcend.
ed from the Race of the Mamalakes.
1
C HA P. III.
Of the Spahi's and Janizaries.
THE
*H E Spahi's who are paid out of the Grand
Signior's Treaſury,are 12000 in Number; they are
divided into two furts, the tirit called Silachtari, who
carry yellow Colours ; the others Spahorglarior, Ser-
vants of the Spahi's, notwithſtanding which they
have got now the Precedercy before them; They
are Arm'd with Scimetars and Launces, with a
ſtreight Sword with a broad Blade. Some of them
have alſo Bows, Arrows, Piſtols and Carbines; but
of the laſt but few, they making 10 great Account
of Fire Arms.
The Afiatick Spahi's have better Horſes than the
The Spa- European Spabi's, but the laft exceed thein in the
Military Art. The Pay is from 12 to 100 Aſpers
per diem, according to their firft Education, in the
different Chambers from whence they were taken
into the Service, or proportionable to their good Be-
Taviour in the Wars. Their Sons may claim à Pri-
edge of being Regiſter'd among the Spahi's ; but
their
preſent State of the Ottoman Empire.
67:
their Pay never exceeds 12 Aſpers a Day, which is
deducted out of their Father's Allowance. They
both Fight and March in great Confuſion, without
any manner of regular Diſcipline or Order;
They were formerly in great Eſteem among the
Ottomans, being always kept as the laſt reſerve in
time of Actions, and the Sultana's Life Guard ;
but their frequent Mutinies and Inſolencies occaſion-
ed firſt their Decay in the eſteem of the Turkiſh
Emperours, and their Conſpiracy againſt the preſent
Sultan Mahomet and his Mother, compleated their
Ruine ; The Grand Vizier liuperli having taken this
Opportunity, fo to humble their Pride by cutting off
the chiefest among them, that they are not likely
now to attain to their former Condition, their Name
being now become as Odious to the Inhabitants of
Conftantinople, as it was Famous before.
Belides thoſe ſtanding Forces of the Spahi’s, there
are four other ſorts liſted in caſe of Necellity;they are
diſtinguish d by their Colours; The firſt carry white
and red Colours, the ſecond white and yellow, the
third green, the fourth white Banners. There are
are alſo 500. Spali's appointed to attend the Grand
Signior in his Journeys; who as they are Educated
in the Seraglio, ſo their Pay exceeds the rett, the
loweſt being 40 Aſpers a day.
The Number of Janizaries did in the time of A
murath I. their firft Founder, not amount to above The Jani-
6 or 7000, but is now encreaſed to 20000; and if zaries.
all the relt who enjoy the priviledges of Janizaries,
under ſome pretence or other, by the connivance of
their Officers were included, miglit well be computed
At firſt this Militia was Compoſed of
the Sons of Chriſtians, which Cuſtom however is
not ſo ſtrictly obſerved 110w;, but that there are ad-
mitted amongſt them, fome who can purchaſe their
places froin the Commanders..
Thoſe who are to enter into this Order, muſt per-
form a certain kind of Novitiate, ſuch as to carry
Burthens, cut Wood, &c. where they may be e-
nur'd to Hardſhips, and the toils of Waf. From
thence they are called to the ſeveral Chambers
of the Janizaries, and after their Enrolment, have
from one to twelve Aſpers a day, according to their
Seniority,
100000.
1
68
The HISTORY of the
ders.
Seniority, beſides that their Diet is allotted them out
of the Grand Signior's Kitchen.
Their Offic Their firſt Officers is the Janizar Agafi'or General,
always choſen out of the Royal Chamber of the Sea
raglio;
(2) Kirhajah Beg or Lieutenant General ;
(3) Segobban Bali, or Overſeer of the Carriages.
Turnagi Baſher, or guardian of the Sultan's
Cranes
(5) Samfongi Bahre, Chief Maſter of the Grand
Signior's Maſtiffs.
16) Zagargi Balbee, Maſter of the Spaniels.
(1) Solack Baſhee, Caprain of thoſe Janizaries
who uſe Bows and Arrows.
(8) Sutai and blasbaſbi, Heads of the Serjeants
and Bailiffs.
(9) Piekbaſhi, Chief of tlie Pages, called Peiks.
(10) Mezurga, or Head Bailiff of the Janizaries.
The principal Officers of their Chambers are ;
The Oda Bafhee or Maſter of the Chamber, the Trea-
furer, the Enlign-bearer, and the Cook.
The Fanizaries have in every Province a certain
Officer callid Serdar, who is like a Collonel in that
Jurifdi&tion : Their Arons are generally Swords and
Muſquets, but they fight Very diſorderly, as well
as the Spahi's ; beſides that their Antient Diſcipline
is much fallin to decay, of the
the urgent Neceſſities
Wars; 'but eſpecially the Coveteouſneſs and Neg-
all ſorts of Aſiatick Vagabonds into the Number of
all for their Officers, having given admittance to
Jarizaries:
..
CHA P. IV.
Of the Chiauſes, the Toptchi, the Gebegees, the De-
lees, the Segbans and Sarigias, the Myhlagi and
Beli, and of the Turkiſh Naval Force:
The Chi THÉ, Chiarifes are in Number about 30060o.
under the Command of Chiais Baſher, who has
Quios.
the Cuſtody of Perſons of Quality. They are the
Grand Signior's and Prime Vizier's Meſſengers, and
some
1
preſent State of the Ottoman Empire.
69
ſometimes dignified with the Title of Ambalfadour
to Christian Princes.
The Topechi are Gunners, they are 1200 in Num- The Topt-
ber, but generally but ill verſed in this Arts their chi.
Guns being otherwiſe the biggeſt, and as well
> caſt as any in the World: Their Chief Officers
are; The Toptchi baſhi, or General of the Ord-
nance, the Chief Founder of Guns, the Head of
all the Chambers of Ginners, and their Muſter-
Mafter.
The Gebegees are Armours, their Number is 630. Gebegees
divided into 6o Chambers '; their Buſineſs is to pre-
ferve the Arms in the Grand Signior's Armory,
The Delees are the Grand Vizier's Guards, re- The De.
markable for their large Stature; they are in Num- lees.
from 100 to 400 or more; and commonly from 2-
mong the Albanes: Their Captain is callid Deli
Bali; their Arms are an Hungarian Launce, a Sword
and Pole-axe.
The Beglerbegs and Buffa's always maintain
certain Number of Segbans and Sarigias to guard Segbang
the Baggage ; the firit being Horſe in the nature and Sari-
of our Dragoons, have the Charge of the Baggage gias.
of the Horle; as the laſt being Foot, and Armed
with Muſquets, have the Cuſtody of the Baggage
belonging to the Fort.
The Muhlagi are alſo kept by the Beglerbegs and Muhlagi.
Baffa's for the Grand Signior's Diverſion; their chief
Excellency conſiſting in throwing theDart on Horſe-
back, which being performed with great Emulation
betwixt them in the preſence of the Grand Signior,
affords much paſtime to the Spectators; whilſt the
Combatans feldom come off without the loſs of an
Eye or Limb.
The Beſlees are no more than running Footmen, The Be-
who fometimes are advanc'd to the degree of Jans- flees.
Carics.
Conſidering the vaſt quantity of Materials fit for
of the na
Navigation, the Turkiſh Dominions abound with, val Force
it muſt be look'd upon as a fatal neglect in the Turks, of the
that their Naval Force is ſo much fall'n to decay Turks.
ſince their laſt War with Candia ; their Chief ſtrength
at Sea conſiſting now only in light Gallies, of which
they have about 100 Sail; but fitter rather for Rob-
bing
>
70
The HISTORY of the
bing and Burning on the Chriſtian Coafts, than for
any forma! Engagement. Fourteen of thoſe are
conſtantly maintained by as many Begs of the Archipe-
lago, who have certain Iſlands allign'd them for that
purpoſe. Their Sea Soldiers (whom they call Lea
vents) are voluntarily Regiſter'd in the Arſenal, hav,
ing 6000 Aſpers, and a certain quantity of Biſquets
allowed them for their Summers Voyage or Expediti-
on. Some of the Zaims and Timariots (as we told
you before) are likewiſe oblig'd to furniſh a certain
proportion of Men for the Sea Service, and in caſe
of Neceflity, a certain Number of the Inferior Ranks
of Janizaries and Spahi's are put aboard the Fleet.
The Oars of thoſe Gallies are ſupply'd with Slaves
brought to Conftantinople from Tartary, there being
many in Conſtantinople, who makes it their Bulinels
to hire out their Slaves at the Rate of 6000 Aſpers
for a Summers Expedition. Formerly the Tripolins,
Allegerines and Tunefes, uſed to ſend their Auxiliary
Gallies to the Turks, but this Cuſtom is now much
grown out of date among them.
10
20
Itt
16
.
EIN IS.
?
W
wi):1**
j
Books
3
T
BOOKS Printed for Iſaac Cleave,
1. Roper, 1. Bofvile and R. Ballet.
1.
HE Hiſtory of England faithfully extracted
from Authentick Records, approved Ma-
nuſcripts, and the moſt celebrated Hiſtories
of this Kingdom in all Languages, whether Ecclefi-
aſtical or Civil; with the Effigies of all the Kings
and Queens of England, from the Norman Race to
the preſent Time, curiouſly Engraven on Copper
Plates from original Medals and Pictures.
2. New Atlas, or Voyages and Travels over Evo
rope, Aſia, Africa, America, &c.
3. Non compos. Mentis, or Caſes relating to Fools
and Madmen.
4. Marriage Ceremonies, or the Ceremonies uſed
in Marriages in all Parts of the World, very divert-
ing eſpecially to theLadies: The 2d Edition to which
isadded ſome Remarks upon Marriage by Mr. Brown.
5. The Characters of the Vertues and Vices of the
Age, by the Sienr Boyer.
6. Defence of King Charles the firſt in France,
the many falſe and Malicious Aſperſions in Ludlow's
Memoirs.
7. An Eſſay in defence of the Female Sex, ift
Part; as alſo a farther Eſſay; to which is added
the Character of a Compleat Beau, 2d Part.
8. Tho. Brown's Miſcellany Poems and Letters.
9. A Confutation of Popery in 3 Parts, wherein,
3
I. The Controverſy concerning che Rule of Faith
is determined. II. The particular Doctrines of the
Church of Rome are confuted. III. The Popiſh
Objections againft, the Church of England are an-
ſwer'd by Tho. Kennet, M. A. Rector of St. James's
in Colcheſter, and Fellow of St. John's Colledge in
Cambridge,
10. An Anſwer to the Diſſenters Pleas for Sepa-
ration, or an Abridgement of the London Calts;
wherein the Subtance of thoſe Books is difgetted
into
>
into one ſhort and plain Diſcourſe: the 3d Edi-
tion.
u. The Polite Gentleman; or, Reflections upon the
ſeverai Kinds of Wit, viz. In Converſation, Books,
and Affairs of the World. Done out of French,
12. Travels over England, Scotland and Wales. Giving
a True and Exact Deſcription of the Chiefeſt Cities,
Towns, and Corporations ; together with the An-
tiquities of divers other places, with the moſt fa-
mous Cathedrals, and other Eminent Structures ;
of ſeveral Remarkable Caves and Wells, with ma-
ny other Divertive Paſſages never before Publiſhed.
By James Brome, M. 4. Rector of Cheriton in Kent,
and Chaplain to the Right Honourable the Earl of
Romney. The Deſign of the ſaid Travels being for
the Information of the two Eldeft Sons, of that
Eminent Merchant Mr. Van Ackar.
13. The Works of theLearned and Valiant Joſephus,
Epitomiz'd from the Greek Original: And the
Hiftory preſery'd in what is Material and Subſtau-
tial, only by Contracting things of leffer Moment,
Digeſting the Matter cloſer, and avoiding Ufelels
Repetitions. To which are added, Joſephus's two
Books againſt Appion; His Rule of Reaſon, or the
Martyrdom of the Macchabees. And the Embaſſy
of Philo Judaus to the Emperour Çains Caligula.
The ad Edition Revis'd.
4
An INDEX of the Principal Matters
contain'd in both Volumes.
12
२०
37,8c.
4.1
yu巧​44们
​13
A.
A Xan Second Sultan in Perſia,
9
Firſt Sultan in Leſſer Alia,
Antioch Beficg’d,
17
Askalon taken by King Baldwin,
Andronicus's Exploits,
Alexius the Emperor Murdered.
Andronicus depoſed and put to Death,
43
Angelus made Emperor,
4-4
Almeric Sixth K. of Jeruſalem,
45
Attempts the Conqueſts of Egypt,
47
- Aleppo betrayed,
51
Alexius Succeeds his Farber, and is Depoſed: 68
Adrinople Beſieg'd,
71
Amurath 3d. King of the Turks, 127. Took Adrino-
ple and Dydimotichum by Treachery, 128. Beats the
Servians and Bulgarians, 129. Marries his Son Baja-
zet, 129. Invades Boſnia, but is betrayed and Roui ed
132. Is Stabb’d and Nain by a Chriſtian, 133
Amurath Jith. 61ſt. King of the Turks, 154. Several
Princes Rebel againſt him. He ſtrangles a Counterfeit,
154, Cauſes his Brother to be Strangled, 155. Puts
out the Baſſa's Eyes. ibid. Conquers Smyrna. Takes
Theſſalonica, 156. Subdues Servia. Beſieges Bel-
grade,
157
Amurath makes Peace pith Hungary, returns to a Mo-
naſtery, 167. Dies with Grief and Age, 176
Ahemaz's Challenge accepted,
194
Ameſa Revolts, and is made King of Epyrus, 1953
Taken Priſoner,
ibid.
Amurath the Third, 369. Strangled his Brothers, ibid.
Makes an Inroad into Poland,
4:07
Alba Regalis Beſiegʻd, 443. His Letter to the Queen of
England.
Arguments for a War with Perſia, 433, and Morocco
434, with Spain and Venice, 435, with the Ema
Rerer,
437
Ee
Amuratb's
I
The CONTENT S.
I
Amurath's Dream,
445
Agria Surrendred,
469
Vol. II.
Achmar's Bounty,
Crowned and continues Peace,
Ź
The Turks Treachery and Diffimulation, 3. The Young
King how Diſpoſed,
5
A Rebellion in Aſia,
Іо
Achmat's Sickneſs,
II
Turks over-thrown in Aſia,
25
Agliman taken,
-43
Prince Alexander's Hiſtory,
48
Sultan Achmat's Death, 52. His Character, 53
Sultan Amurath brought from bis Priſon to the Throne, 69
A frange Accident happend to him,
76
Siege of Afack raiſed,
96
Paſha of Algeir depoſed,
123
Apaſi made Prince of Tranſilvania,
133
The Story of Alan Aga, the Mofayp or Favourite, 141
Apology for the Proteſtants in Hungary,
223
Articles of Sopron,
253
Athens Surrendred,
325
Alia Infeſted with Robbers,
Alba Regalis Surrendred,
334
Amurath's Death conceald, 455. He Murders his Bro-
tbers,
455
Tumults at Adrinople,
B.
BA Abilon Conquer'd,
5
Baldwin Édeſa, 2d. King of Jeruſalem,
His laſt Action and Death,
24
Baldwin Brugenſis, 3d. King of Jeruſalem, 25
Baldwin III. Fifth K. of Jeruſalem,
29
Baldwin IV. King of Jeruſalem,
49
Baldwin V. Poyfoned,
53
Firſt Cuſtom of Strangling Brothers,
134
Bajazet 4th King of the Turks, 135. Takes Philadel-
phia, 135. Ravages Valachia. Beſieges Conſtanti-
nople, 136. Marrics a Chriſtian,
1371
Bajazet over-thrown by Tamerlain, and taken Priſoner, 141
An Interview between them,
142
Bajazet's miſerable end, 144.- His Character and con-
temporary Princes in Europe,
145
Balabanus Kild,
201
Bajazes
333
388
22
The CONTENTS.
478
89
Bajazet the Second 212. Takes Cilicia, 216, Is Paipi
Son’d by his Son Selymis's Order,
231
Barbaroſſa's Hiſtory,
265
Bajazel Son of Raxolana, Rebels, 302. Is overthrown by
Selymus, 304. Is Strangled for a Summ of Money, 305
Buda Beſieged by the Chriſtians,
474
Cardinal Bath Slain,
478
Paſha Baffan taken, and Tortur'd to Death,
Turks Beaten at Sea,
371.
Vol. II.
Turks worſted at Buda, 8. Baſſa of Buda's Letter, 9
Botſcay's Letter, 18. A Treaty with him,
22
Botſcay's Advice at his Death,
* 29
Battore's Cruelties,
42
Bethlem Gabor, made King of Hungary by the Turks,
58, 59. A ſtrange Apparition, 59. A Dervices opinion
of it,
60
Bagdat or Babilon Befiegid by the Turks,
75
Babilon Deſcribed, 88. Beſieged and taken,
Chriſtian Slaves recover their Liberty, 99. A Shame-
ful Barbariiy, 137. Çruelty of the Romiſh Biſhops and
Jeſuits,
223
Barcan taken by the Chriſtians,
276
Buda Beſiegłd by the Chriſtians,
Bavarian Infantry came timely ta Buda,
286
Buda block'd up, 300. Taken by Storm,
307
Belgrade taken by the Chriſtians,
340
Prince Lewis of Baden, his brave A&ion, 348: Another
of bis Vi&tories,
349
Bernia taken and Sack'd,
Belgrade Retaken by the Turks,
365
Battle by the Turks and Perſians, 374. Perſians intirely
Routed,
377
Battle of Salankement, fought by Prince Lewis of
Baden,
377
16
CHriſtians Victories
Conrade's Victory,
30
Chriſtians beat the Turks,
63
Conſtantinople taken by the Latines, and Romes Sä
premacy Acknowledg'd by the Greek Church,
70
Grand Cairo Befiegʻd by the Chriſțians, to their Pre-
judice,
76
Conftantinople Recover'di
21
E 2
Chriſtians
284
361
C.
The CONTENTS.
Chriſtians totally Extirpated the Holy-Land, 95
Carambey the Turkiſh General, bought and Sold twice
in one Day,
162
Chriſtians break.the League, 165. An ill chance fol-
lowed, 167. Chriftian League againſt Mahomet,
197. Another
278
Caniſia Surrendred,
359
Chriſtians Defeated by the Turks, ibid, The Solem-
nities of Mahomet's Circumciſion,
395
Cofſacks Invade Turkey,
4.33
fooo Chriſtians flain,
439
Chriſtians Routed,
452
Raab Surrendred to them, ibid. Il ſuccess of the Turks
before Croatia,
461
Vol. II.
A ftrange Aetion of two Chriſtians,
7
A Puniſhment of Comardize,
24
Corinth Plunder'd, 39. A ſingle combat,
51
Prince Coreski's Eſcape,
54
A Chiaux fent into France, 56. Viſited K James. His
Speech to the King at Whitehall,
57
Siege of Coryn Raiſed,
62
Cuads Treachery,
86
A Difference between Sir Sackville Crow, and the Tur
"ky Company, 104. Siege of Candia' Raiſed, I 10
$0.0 Chriſtians fet at Liberty,
117
Caniſia Beſiegd,
157
Sultan's Averfion to Conſtantinople,
159
The Hiſtory of the Siege of Candia, from 172, to 193
A Grofs Cheat upon the Turks,
184
Camineck Surrendred,
200
Cham Muſtapha, a wiéked Vizier,
209
Lord Chandois Ambaſſador,
2-15
Clauſemberg entred by the Imperialiſts,
319
Citizens Riſe againſt the Janizaries,
330
Cozianech Deſerted,
332
D.
D logenes Romanus, Emperor of Rome, 7. Taken
Priſoner,
10
Damaſcus Conquer'd by Saladik,
49
Damiata taken without Refiftance,
75
Divifions destroy the Grecian Empire, 177, 18, 19, 20
A New Doctrine in Perſia,
22I
Diſcontents in all the Turks Dominions,
306
Volk
The CONTENTS.
306
418
397
· ",
1
1
Vol. H.
Dangers of Diviſions,
17
Dampeir's Soldiers Rebel, 23. Their Shameful Cova
ardize,
24
Drunkenneſs puniſd,
44
An Avania rais'd upon the Dutch,
143
Cruelty exerciſed upon DracoBey,Prince of Moldavia,2 i 1
Dancing, Singing Girles
212
Diſcontents in all the Turks Dominions,
Druſians what they are,
Doboy Surrendred at Diſcretion.
E.
K Tngs of England and France fet But for the Holy
58.
The Turkś take St. Elmo,
308
The Turks kindneſs to the Engliſh,
130.
Count Eſterhaſi chofen Palatine of Hungary, 251.
The Emperor's Letters to the Grand Vizier, with his An-
fwer,
440.
Efperiès befieg'd,
447
Emir Chan bis Eyes put out,
411
Eres taken by the Turks, Recovered by the Perſians, 381
Vol. II.
The Emperor's Letter to the King of Perfia,
Peace with the Emperor and the Hungarians, 27
King of England, mediates & Peace for Poland, 65
Efterhaſi's bravery,
76
Siege of Erizium,
72
A remarkable Sea Fight between two Engliſh Ships and
the Turkiſh Gallies,
77 78
Engliſh Bravery admired by the Turks,
Emir Faccardin's Wars, 76. is overthrowon, 78. Sur-
tenders himſelf, 79. bafely Strängld; 86.
A diſpute about Precedentes, between an imperid En-
vby, and the Engliſh Ambaſſador,
93.
Turks manner of Eating,
128.
A Pence between England and Algeir,
145.
Effeck Bridge-burnt,
150.
Peace between the Emperor and the Turks.
159.
War between England and Tripoli,
208.
The Vizier's Extortion,
214.
A Plot to Poyfon the Emperor,
225:
The Emperor's Manifeſto,
237.
His Conceſions, and Peace,
253.
The
78
The CONTENTS .
381
429, &c.
The Emperor views bis Army, and ſo does the Turks,
258. 259,
An Earthquake at Smyrna,
335
Eres taken by the Turks,
378
Recover'd again by the Perſians,
An Engliſh Bob for a French Trick,
387
F.
Fulk Fourth King of Jeruſalem,
27
His unfortunate Death,
29
French King comes into the Holy Land,
31
Frederick Emperor killd, 56. His Son Succeeded and
Dyed,
58
Frederick King of Scicily, his expedition into the Ho-
ly Land, 80. Crown'd King of Jeruſalem, •
81
French King gains Naples, 217. Driven out by
Ferdinand,
219
King Ferdinand beſiegeth Buda,
283
French King Invades the Empire,
289
Ferdinand Invades the Turks,
390
Ferat made General of the Turkiſh Army, 428 His
Exploits,
Filick befiegʻd by Chriſtians, The Turks routed, 444
Filick taken,
ibid.
Ferat Strangled,
462
Famaguſta inveſted,
329
Vol. II.
A Fire at Conſtantinople,
A Quarrel between the Turkiſh Officers, and French
Ambaſſadors,
82
A Fore built at the entrance of Dardanelli,
121
The Falſeneſs of the Turks,
139
The French Count Serini,
French Volunteirs, their behaviour at Candia, 180
More French Suçcors, 186. A Sally made by them, 187
they return home,
188
French affront the Turks in their opon Port,
198
French aſſiſt the Turks,210, Join with the Turks,341
French Tamper with the Poles,
345
A peice of French Treachery, 347. The Miſcheif done
by France to all Chriſtendom, 358. They Supply
the Turks,
361
French Ambaſador's boaſts,382. He follows the Turk.
393
Turks grom Jealous of the French,
29.5
28
158
1
iſh Camp,
The CONTENTS.
396
22
458
138
A remparkable Fight,
G.
GOdfrey Bullion, 14. Made King of Jeruſalem, 21.
Dyes, and Buried there,
Guy IXth King of Jeruſalem, beſiegeth Ptolemais, 56
Germans return from the Holy Land,
64
Third, 4th, ond 5th, Greek Emperors in Leſſer Alia,
87. 88. 89.
Graan beſiegʻd by the Chriſtians, 447. Siege raiſed,44%.
Beſieg'd again,
The Governor Summoned, 460, Killd, 461. The
Town Surrendred,
ibid.
Guiala betray'd,
Turks worſted by the Georgians,
392
Vol. II.
Germans odious to the Hungarians,
Lady Glovers Burial,
40
Emir Guimet a Perſian Traytor Ruined,
97
A great Fight at Sea,
INI
Slaves run
away with a Gally,
Genoueſes Trade in Turky,
160
Greivances of Hungary, 242. to, 248. The Empe-
peror's Anſwer to them,
ibid. and 248
Gran befied and taken,
277
German Preparations,
326
H.
Oly War began,
A new expedition thither,
A Third Expedition
thither,
73
King Lewis of France's expedition into the Holy
Land, 83. Lands in Egypt, takes Damiata. Is
diſappointed Routed and returns,
Another expedition into the Holy Land by Lewis, and
Prince Edward Son to Henry IIId of England,
King of France returns home. Prince Edward proceeds;
but being betray'd returns home,
94
German Emperor's expedition to the Holy Land, 95
Huniades bis Death and Chara&er,
180
Haly, Mahomet's Succeſor,
Haman a Jew Phyfitian, Beheadeded for Poyſoning Ba-
jazet,
231
Ground of the Wars in Hungary, 280. Converted in-
to e Province,
286
12
;
63
85. 86
221
Hara
The CONTENTS.
100
220
Hatwan beſiegʻd by the Chriſtians, 447. The Vi&tory
there and the Siege Raiſed,
447
Vol. II.
Chara&ter of the Heydukes,
13
Haffan enters Hungary, 14. is beaten by Balta, 15
Huffars their Treachery,
16
Heydukes burn Fileck,
17
Tarter Han depos’d,
Nem Hauſel Surrendred,
148
Sir Daniel Harvey Ambaſſador at Conſtantinople, 183
A Rebellion in Hungary,
203
Hoffana Kaja Strangled,
219
Hungarian Greivances,
The Turks aſſist them againſt the Emperor, 231, 233
The Crown of Hungary what,
282
New Hauſel beſieg’d,
289
Taken by the Chriſtians,
291
Fountain of Helicon,
324
Şir William Huffey Ambaſſador at Conftantinople,
474. His entry, 375. His Death,
379
Mr. Harbort Ambaſſador to the Turks, 383. Dyed of
the Gout and Anger,
ibid.
I.
Eruſalem beſieged 20. taken by the alitance of Geno-
eſes,
Joppa beſieg’d,
26
John Count of Brenne made the 11th. King of Jeruſalem,
72
Jeruſalem Razd to the Ground, except King David's
Tower and
the Holy Sepulchre,
74
Jeruſalem utterly Razd, and Sackt by the Turks 83
Riſe of the Janiſaries,
Ilmael made King of Perſia, 371. Murderid, ibid.
Don John takes Polcffion of Tunis,
329
Vol. II.
Jeſuits baniſhed from Conftantinople,
50
An Infurreétion by the Janiſaries and Spahies,
They continue it,
67 68
Inhumanity in the height,
Sultan Ibrahim advanc'd
from a Priſon ta the Throne, 95
his manner of Life,
96
Accounted Impotent as to Women, ibid. His Laſcivious
Life,
i:106
A Conſpiracy againſt him, 108. His Diſpoſition, Im-
priſonment,
JEE
21
128
4S
64
87
The CONTENTS.
278
136
3
priſonment, and Murder, io9. An Impoſter fer up,
119
A Femel found by a Boy in the Rubbiſ, 113. Homo Sold,
ibid.
Striſinsky, calls himſelf Duke John, his Exploits, 230
The Popiſh Clergy Incendiaries,
250
St. Job befieg'd, and Surrendred,
298
Jalonne Stormed and taken,
299
Sultan's Plate and Jewels Sold,
308
The Extravagancies of the Janizaries,
317
Arch Duke Joſeph Crowned King of Hungary, 321
Tyranny of the Janiżaries, 328. Their Inhumanity, 329
Imperialiſts Succeſsful, 332. Their great negle& in noc
Concluding a Peace,
351
K.
Kara Muſtapha's Fate,
Turks firſt Kingdom,
3
Vol. II.
Kuperlee made Vigier, 116. His Death, 135, is Suco
ceeded by his Son, ibid. His Policy to ſecure him.
Self,
Kuperli bis Cruelty, 147, Dans of Knowledge creates
Cenfures,
167
Vizier Kuperlee Sailed into Candia,
169
Keminits Relieved,
207
A Vice King in Hungary,
229
Kupriogli's Death,
233
Duke Joſeph propoſed to be King of Hungary, 250
King
William Mediates a Peace,
347
L.
69, 79
, 77
The III, IV. and V. Latin Emperor of the Eaſt, 78,79
Another Unſucceſsful Expedition into the Holy Land, 8 i
Laws againſt Drinking,
331
Lippa Beſieg?d by the Turks,
466
The famous Battle of Lepanto,
334
Caſtle of Lugos taken,
373
Vol. ii.
Monſieur Level Kipd
,
The Duke of Lorrains Condüst, ż6o. He marches to
the Relief of Vienna, with the King of Poland, 270.
sbey engage the Turks, 27 i. and Roút them, 272.
They both enter Vietina,
意​:
theitt
Latinės leo imperor of the Eaſt, Baldwid,
74. ai Intervies between
The CONTENTS.
.
shem and the Emperor, 273, the Plunder of the
Field,
274
Duke of Lorrain Viſits the Emperor,
322
Laps againſt Drinking Wine, and Smoaking Tobacco,331
Lippa Surrendred,
335
Liberach's Hiſtory,
355
M:
TH
HE Riſe of the Mamaluke Kingdom in Egypt, 86
Mango Cham of Tartary, Invades Paleſtine. Takes
Babilon, 89. With Aleppo and Damaſcus, 90
Mutability of Human Affairs,.
99
Mahomet the Firſt, fifth King of the Turks,
145
Looſes Pruſa. Attacks his Brother Solyman to no pur.
poſe, 149. Sends his Younger Brother into Europe,
who Strangles Solyman,
150 l
Mahomet Conquers and ſtrangles him, 151. Beats the
King of Caramania, 152. His Death and Character
153
Mahomet II. Seventh King, and firſt Emperor of the
1
Turks, Sirnamed the Great, 178. Kills his Thod !
Brothers, ibid. Reforms bis Common-Wealth, 179.
His Exploits, from 180, to 184. Cut off his Mi-
ſtrelles Head, 185. Invades and Subdues Pelepo-
nenſis,
185
Moſes's Revolt, 192. Chalengetl Scanderbeg, ſubmits
and is Pardoned,
194
Mahomet Inveſts Croia,
Mahomet's Death and Chara&ter,
Mathaluke Fights the Janizaries,
246
Muleafles Detbrown'd,
293
Muſtapha Strangled in his Father's Preſence,
300
Knights of Malta attempt to recover Tripoli, 305
Modon Beſiegºd by the Chriſtians,
323
Vol. II.
Miſery of Tranſilvania,
5
Money Surprized,
A Difference between the Arch-Duke Matthias, and the
Emperor, 30, 31. He is made King of Hungary,
32. Grants Liberty to Proteſtants,
33
Turks will Swear any thing for Money,
35
A Murder in England, puniſh'd in Turky, 39
Muſtapha, firſt of the Name, and Ninth Emperor of the
Turks, 53. Depoſed by the Vizier,
54
-
200
2II
1
1
20
Tho
The CONTENTS.
60
202
The Riſe of a Prince of Moldavia,
Morat grows abſolute and Cruel, 80. Kills two of his
Brothers 85, beſides other Cruelties,
ibid.
Morat grows Sickly 89. Returns to Conſtantinople 90.
Puts his Chimacam to Death,
91
Turkiſh ways of geting Money,
92
Morat's Debauchery, Death and Chara&ter,
93
Mahomet the Fourth,
109
Miſery of Tranſilvania,
137
Monticuculi Beats the Turks,
153
Margues Montburn Succeeds Marques Villa, in Can-
dia,
179
Mahomet Jealous of his Brothers,
185
Muſcovite Embally Nighted by the Turks,
St. Maura Surrendred to the Venetians,
284
Morlacks Sells the Turks Heads,
292
Valqur of the Knights of Malta,
293
Modon Surrendred,
305
Sultan Mahomet Indiſpoſed,
319
Moriſini made Doge of Venice,
342
Mahomet King of Perſia,
371
Muſtapha diſplaced,
Mahomet Murder'd by a Soldier,
387
Manucheir's danger and Courage,
399
Turkiſh Soldiers Mutiny,
409
Sultan Mahomet Dieth,
384
N.
NIcomedia Surrendred,
124
Negropont Invaded,
Navarin Beſieg'd and taken,
304
Novigrade Beſieg?d by the Chriſtians,
445
Surrendred to them, and the Turkiſh Governor Strang-
386
202
* led,
446
21
DAN
Nicoſia taken by Storm,
326
Vol. II:
Newhuſe Aſaulted,
Nafſuf Palha's Hiſtory,
Good News ill Rewarded,
Count Nadaſty's Treason, 225. He is Executed ??$
Nemo Converts,
307
New Seditions at Conſtantinople,
The Siege of Negropont,
343
Sir John Narborough's Exploit ap Tripoli
, 209. His
Letter and Conclufion of a Prace,
210
If
Origina
328:
2
The CONTENTS.
382
O.
Origine of the Turks,
Othoman, forft King of the Turks,
99
The Riſe of the Ottoman Empire,
95
A Plot againſt Othoman, io8. : His Various Fortune.
His Politicks, 105, 106. Makes Advantagious
Laws,
109
Ottoman Empire began, An. 1300.
110
Othoman's Death and Chara&ter,
I21
Orchanes, 2d King of the Turks, 122. His Expedia
tion and Death,
124
Vol. II.
Oſmond Eldeſt Son of Achmat, put by his Succeſſion,
53. . Afterwards Entbroned,
56
Form of the Grand Seignior's Oath,
$8,59
Ofmund Murder'd,
65
Prince Orchan Strangled,
66
Oſmond Paſha Beheaded,
296
Oſmond Murders bis Father in Law,
Oſman's vaft Army,
421
P.
Fift Sultan in Perfia,
ş
Ptolemais Surrendred,
59
King Philip returns heme.
59
Prula Surrendred,
142
Peloponenſes ſubdu’d,
185
King of Perſia joins with the Chriſtians,
203
Firſt Sophy of Perſia,
The Pope's negle&t in not alifting Rhodes, 258
Peſh taken,
285
Palotta Surrendred,
442
Falſe Propoſals of Peace made by the Turks,
Perfidioulneſs of the Turks,
364
An Ungenerous A&tion of the Poles,
464
The Pope's Letter to the King of Poland, 465. An-
lower,
ibid.
Petrinia Beſiegʻd and Reliev’d;
470
A Mutiny at Pappa,
479
Vol. II.
Pride and Preſumption of the Turks,
IZ
Pope Alists the Emperor,
13
Wars in Perfia,
34
The Plague at Conftantinople,
A Plague of Graſshoppers,
37
Peace
222
456
je
36
The CONTENT S.
38
71
Peace between the Turks and Perſans,
Horrible Prodigies,
Poland Ravaged by the Crim Tartar,
24
An Ambaſador from Poland,
66
Pirates how Encourag’d,
Wars of Poland Unfortunate to the Turks,
80
Morat’s Cruelty to 30 poor Pilgrims, A Page's Zeal, 85.
Rewarded,
86
Perlians Succeſſes,
86
A Young Prince Born,
97
Tartars Invade Poland,
169
Turks War againſt Poland,
204
King of Poland's Death,
205
Mr. Pentļow's hard uſage, 210,
210
Presburg'taken by the Emperor,
264
Pervezza Surrendredy
285
King of Poland remiſs,
288
Mount Parnaflus,
324
Turks Beaten from Proot,
Lord Paget ſent Ambaſador sa the Turks, 384
Te Sultan's Preſents to the Emperor, upon tb'e Peace,
405, 406
The Emperor's Preſents to the Sultan,
TO
21
406
Oveen Iflabella, Refigns Hungary to Ferdinand,
.
297
Vol. II.
A Quarrel betwixt the Greeks and Romaniſts, about the
Cuſtody of the Holy Sepulchre,
208
R.
King Richard takes Cyprus, 59. mi proclaim'd King
of Jerufalem. 61. Beats the Turks. Returns to
England,
62
The reaſon why none are admitted the Sultan's preſence but
between two ſupporters,
134
Rhodes beſieg’d, 209. Quitted, 210. Befieg'd a Se-
cond time, 252. Surrendred upon Articles, 256
Roxalana Plots againft Muftapha, and Marries Soly-
man, 298. A Reformation attempted,
Ramadam Paſha hain by the Janiſaries,
415
Raab ſurprized by the Chriſtians,
474
Vol.
318
Thc. CONTENTS
విజరు
Vol, II.
Sigiſmond Ragotsky Succors Tranfilvania,
Roman Clergy raiſe diſcords,
33
A juſt Retaliation,
68
Cardinal Richlieu's Policy,
74
Ragotsky made Prince of Tranſilvania, ibid. His
Vi&ory fver the Turks,
A New Rebellion,
The Ruin of Samozade, 142. His vast Riches, 143
A Reformation attempted,
84
122
318
.
a
S.
SEttlement of the Turks,
Saracon first Sultan of Egypt,
Saladin the Second, 48. Beaten out of the Holy Land,
50. Befiegeth Jeruſalem, and takes it, 54. Anti:
och betray'd to him,"
55
Saladin's death and diviſion of his Dominions, 62
Seftos and Abydos, how Scituatëd, taken by Treachery, 124
Sigiſmund Atheiſtical,
136
Scanderbeg 'the famous, 163. Warreth against Amu-
rath, 164. Invades Macedonia and Routs Alis Pa-
* ,
ſha,
164
Servia a Turkiſh Province,
180
Scanderbeg befieges Belgrade, 190. Is beaten by the
Turks, 193. Beats the Turks and concludes a peace
with them,
196
Scanderbeg's death, and the Turks Superſtition, 202
Scoda Surrendred,
Selymus Rebells a gainſt hsi Father Bajazet, 226. De-
poſes him, 230. And Poyfons him,
ibid.
Seleymus enthroned, 232. Strangles five of his Bro-
- ther's Sons, and his Brother Corcutus, 233. Mur-
ders his Brother Achmath,
234
Selymus Invades Perſia, 235. Gains Aleppo, Da
maſcus, and Gaza, 241. 242. Dies of a Cancer,
25.11
Solyman the Magnificent,
250
Reduces Gazelles, takes Belgrade, lays Siege to Rhodes,
which Surrendred, 256. Homo he treated the Great
Maſter,
His Conqueſt of Hungary, 25. lays Siege to Vienna,
263. Quits it and returns home, 261. Is bafled a-
gain at Gunza,
262
Soly:
208
358
The CONTENTS
Solyman Marcheth againſt Perſia, 277. Murders his
cheif Favourite,
269
Strigonium taken,
291
Solyman's Death and Character, 220. His Death con-
cluded, how, and why,
ibid.
Siſig beſiegʻd, 440. releiv'd 441. Taken, 442
Sabatska taken by the Chriſtians,
443
Count Sereni's head cut off,
321
Selymus 2d Proclaim'd, 324. Invades Cyprus
Selymus prepares to revenge his Lofs at Lepanta, 327
Great Juſtice of the Spaniards, 329. Overthrows the
Turks,
331
128
.
Vol. II.
Shut Revolts,
21
Strigonium beſiegd,
22
Sultan Wounds his Sultana,
40
Sons born to Morat,
99
A Slaughter of the Turks,
A ſevere Storm, 125. And a Miraculous deliverance
126
The Sultan's State and Grandeur,
129
Count Serini diſcouraged, 132. He Slaughters the
Turks,
149
Serinſwar taken and demoliſhed,
152
Count Serini's Death, 158, The Seraglio ſet on Fire, 16 I
Sabata Sevi, a Jewiſh Impoſtor, 164. His Hiſtory to,
166. Turns Renegado,
167
Count Serini's offer to the Turks, 194. His practice
diſcover'd by Mr. Hedges,
195,-227
Count Serimi Executed,
228
Segedin taken,
3.03
Soldiers Mutiny,
312
The Sultan attempts to Kill his Sozis, and why,
315
Sultan Solyman enthroned,
316
Sigher Surrendred,
344
Sinan made General for the Perfian War, 388. Bat
niſhed,
4:01
Schio ſhamefully deſerted by the Venetians,
390
T.
bis Brother, ibid. Is beaten by the Chriſtians, T.
Tyte beſieg?d and taken
Tar-
The CONTENTS
64
96
248
451
Tartars what they are, 65. they beat the Turks out of
all but Leffer Aſia,
Knights Templer's break the Peace,
82
Another Expedition of the Tartars againſt the Turks,
Turks driven out of Europe,
115
Tamerlain his Pedegree, 138. He War's against Baja-
zet, 139. Expoftulates with him,
142
Tamerlain Beats the Egyptians, takes Damiata, and
Cairo, 143. Returns home, 144. His Death and
Charašter,
147
Turks routed by Scanderberg, 198. Techellis burnt
alive,
223. 225
Tomombeius Fights the Turks, 246. 247. Is te-
ken, Tortured, Diſgraced, Strangled, bang’d up upon
a Hock to be gazed at.
Kingdom of Tunis retaken by Charles V. from, 269.
to 274
Tranſilvania
ſubdued,
287
18000 Turks Slain at Siſeg,
441
Tartars beaten by the Chriſtians,
Afmart confli&t between the Turks and Tartars, ibid,
Turks and Tartars routed,
456
Tergovia taken by the Tranſilvanians,
463
Temeſwaer Siege raiſed,
367
Vol. II.
New Tumults in Tranſilvania,
g
Tartars Spoil Valachia,
13
Troubles in Tartary, 69. The Turks oppreſs Germa-
ny,
70
Tartars overthrown by Lubomisky,
73
The Iſle of Tenedos taken,
118
A Treaty at Algeir,
124
A Rebellion at Tripoli,
201
Trick for Trick,
216
Teckeli inflames the Difference between the Emperor
and Hungarian Protestants, 237. Made Generaliffi-
mo, 238. Goes to Vienna, 239. Look'd upon as a
perfidious Man,
24.1
All
'ai Teckli's prentences falſe, 251. He obftruas the
Peace,
254
Treafure found in a Vault At Vienna,
269
Teke
%
The CONTENTS.
{
7
.
Teckeli Accuſed the Grand Vizier, 279. His Letter to
the Pope, 2811
Turkiſh Arts to cover their Lofjes,
294
Teckeli Accuſed and Acquitted,
295
Turks want Men and Morey, 308. Beaten by Smill.
Numbers,
310
Teckeli's advice to his Lady,
327
Turks fallen to the loweſt Degres of Contempi, 331
Turks quite Diſheartned,
339
Near their Uiter Ruin,
340
Teckeli Defeated by Prince Lewis of Baden, 351. Roua
ted again, 362." His Letter to his Princeſs. Her
Anſwer,
363
Turks Beaten by the Georgians,
390
Deſcription of Tauris, and the Battle there,
423
The Turcoman's Treachery,
Sir William Trumball, Ambaſſador at Conſtantino-
ple,
374
A Bold Turk's Speech;
388
Count Teckeli's bard Fate.
392
The Turks in Deſpair,
397
They incline to Peace,
A Peace Concluded by the Mediation of King William
of England, and the States General of the United
Provinces,
399
The Articles of Peace,
409
Our laft Account of Count Tekeli and his Princeſs, 40
428
39.8
U.
U San Caffaries, an Armenian Prince, deſtroys the
whole Kingdom of Tamerlain,
148
Unnatural proceedings of Mahomet, againſt his Brou
ther Ifa.
ibid.
Wladiſlaus Beats the Turks in ſeveral Encounters,
158, 159
Invades Amurath, and takes Sophia,
16ο
Prince of Valachia's Reward of Treachery, 189
War between the Turks and Venetians,
197
Venetians negle& their Advantages,
Vizier Soliman Beheaded,
Great Barbarities Committed by the Venetians, 414
Vachia beſiegʻd,
Venterians invade Morea,
329
Gg
Wirb
288
314
472
The CON TENTS.
With much ado, were afſted by the Confederates, 525
Venetians endeavoura ſeperate Peace with the Turks,332
Vol. II.
17
A
7
Vicegrade Beſiegids
A Letter from Vienna,
20
Stephano an Uſurper,
47
Prince Viſionousky Poiſon'd by a Greek Prieſt in the
Sacrament,
49
Stephano turns Renegado,
50
War deſign'd with Venice, and broke out, 102,103
The Venetian Succesſes, 113: A Treaty with them, 115
Şuccours brought to the Venecians,
I21
Varradin Beſieg’d and Surrendred,
131
Venetian War neglected,
135
Marquiſs Villa, General for the Venetians in Can-
dia,
162
Venetians looſe Twelve Ships,
168
Marquiſs Villa Recallid,
Vienna Beſieg'd,
261
The Vizier Summons it,
ibid.
No Anſwer Return'd, but by Cannon,
262
Vienna reduc'd to great Steights,
267
The Grand Vizier's Apology to ſave his Head, 275. But
Beheided at laſt,
279
New Vizier Civil to the Chriſtians,
280
Venetiaris paſs the Dardanelli,
322
Vipalancha Inveſted and taken,
397
178
W.
475
328
478
A
Womans Revenge,
179.
Wihitz Surrendred to the Turks,
438
Warradin in Vain Beſieg’d by the Turks,
A Deſperate A&t of a Woman,
A Town defended and
preſerved by a Woman,
Vol. II.
Courage of the Walloons,
19
Mr, Willoughby's Cafe,
35
Earl of Winchelſea Ambaſſador to Conftantinople, 124
to 127. His entrance into Conſtantinople,
War broke out between the Emperor and the Turks, 259
Wife Reſolutions taken by the Imperialifts, 275
128
Wik
The CONTENTS.
283
Witzen Surrendred,
Wuchen beſieg’d and taken,
312
Walpo Surrendred,
312
King William interpoſeth for a Peace between Germany
and Turky,
342
Great Warradin Surrendred,
381
A Letter from the Emperor to William the third King of
England,
Y Vol. II.
396
Y Eghen joins with Teckeli,
Yeghen Beheaded,
Yedick Killd, and the Rebels Routed,
337
345
346
Z.
212
, ,
Emes Rebells againſt Bajazet,
Zigeth beſiegʻd by Solyman, 319, and taken
320
The Paſha of Zigeth Slain,
480
I hc
ii
The CONTENTS of
the preſent State of the Otto-
man Empire.
*
TH
Chap. I. P. !.
HE Conſtitution of the Turkiſh Government,
is founded upon particular Maxims.
Chap. II. p. 4.
The Deſpotick Power of the Sultan, is the main
fupport of the Turkiſh Empire.
Chap. III. p. 5
Paſſive Obedience Taught by the Turks, as a Prin-
çiple of Religion, rather than of State:
Chap. IV. p. 7.
The Deſigns of the old Queen, Wife of Sultam.
Achmat, and Mother to Sultan Morat, againſt the
preſent Sultan Mahomet ber Grandfon, and of her.
Death
Chap. V. p. 11.
The Education of the Young Men in the Seraglio,
who are afterwards to be prefer'd to great Offices;
ſuch as the Prince van Raiſe without Envy, and Dif-
place without danger. How they are called. Their
Cloathing. Their Horſemanſh p. By whát Steps,
sind at what Age they riſe to Preferment,
Chap. VI. p. 14
The method of Learning in the Schools of the Seraglio.
Chap. VII. p. 15.
The Ameurs and Friendſhip betwixt thé Pages in
the Seraglio.
Chap.
The Contents of the Chapters.
Chap. VIII. p. 16,
Of the Mutes and Dwarfs.
Chap. IX. p. 17:
Of the Eunuchs, White and Black.
Chap. X. p. 18.
Of the Agiam Oglans or Under Officers.
Chap. XI. p. 20.
Of the Vizier Azem, or Grand Vizier : The other
fix Viziers of the Bench, and of the Divan, or Court
of Juſtice.
Chap. XII. p. 21.
Of the other Offices, Dignities and Government
of the Empire.
.
of the Tartar Can, and his Dependance on the
,
Turks.
Chap. XIV. p. 26.
Of the Moldavians, Wallachians, Tranſilvani-
ans, and the City of Rugulia, Tributaries to the
Turks.
Chap. XV. p. 28.
The Turks for the Conſervation of their Empire,
ruin the Remoteft parts from Aſia.
Chap. XVI. p. 29
No Hereditary Succeſſion in Honour or Offices, if
allowed in the Turkiſh Policy.
Chap. XVII. p. 30.
The frequent Change of Officers, a Maxim among
the Turks.
Chap. XVIII. p. 31.
Their Arts to encreaſe to the uumber of their
people.
Chap, XIX. p. 32.
Their manner of Receiving Forreign Ambaſſadors.
Chap. XX. p. 36.
How Publick Miniſters Govern themfelves, in
Tranfaéting Affairs with the Turks.
Chap
The Contents of the Chapters.
Chap. XXI. p. 37:
What little Efteem the Turks have of Forreign
princes.
Chap. XXII. p. 39
What Regard they have to their Leagues with For-
reign Princes.
2
BOOK II. p. 40. Chap. I.
of the Turkiſh Religion in General.
Chap. II. p. 41.
Why they give Toleration to different Religions,
Chap. III. p. 42.
By what Arts they propagate their Religion.
Chap. IV. p. 43.
Their Government in matters of Religion. Of the
Mufti, bis Office, bis Revenues, and of the Emirs.
Chap. V. p. 45
The Revenues of the Royal Mosks, and in what
manner their Prieits are maintained.
Chap. VI. p. 47
The Doctrine of Predeſtination, 'as Taught among
sbe Turks.
Chap. VII. p. 47:
of the different Seets among the Turks in gene-
wal.
Chap. VIII. p. 48.
of the two prevailing Sects of Mahomet, and
Hali, viz. The Turks and the Perſians.
Chap. IX. p.49:
Of the Antient Turkiſh Sects and Hereſies.
Chap. X. p. 51.
Of the Modern Turkiſh Sects.
Chap. XI. p. 54.
Of the Deviſes.
Chap. XII. p. 56.
Of their other Religious Orders.
Chap. XIII. p. 58.
Their Marriages, Divorces and Concubinage.
Chap
The Contents of the Chapters.
Chap. XIV. P. 59.
Of Circumciſion, and the five neceſſary points to
make a true Muſſelman.
Chap. XV. p. 61
Of their Bairam, and the Ceremonies obſerved by
the Court at that time.
Chap. 16. p. 62.
Of the prohibition of Wine and Swines Fleſh of their
Morality, &c.
BOOK III. Chap. I. p. 63.
Of the Turkiſh Militia.
Chap. II. p. 64
A Computation of their Forces ariſing from the
Zaims, and Taimorites, and ſome of their Cuftoms.
Chap. III. p. 65.
Of the Spahees and Janizaries.
Chap. IV. p. 67:
Of the Chiauſes, Toptchi, Gebegees, Delees,
Segbans, Sarigias, Muḥlagi, Belli, and the Tur
kiſh Naval Forces.
"-1
FINIS
:)...
:
1
1
TL-
ייייי
C.;)
1:13:
c.
1
12
1
784 01626
5C7 JAN 23
JAN 23
BOUND
NON
CIRCULATING
NOV 13 1947
UNIV. OF MICH.
LIBRARY
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
3 9015 01484 5435